THE CATHOLIC GIRL'S GUIDE.
OTHER BOOKS BY FATHER LASANCE.
Manual of the Holy Eucharist.
Conferences on the Blessed Sacrament and Eu-
charislic Devotions. Ubiong i^axo |o-75
A clear, pithy, and accurate exposition.
Visits to Jesus in the Tabernacle.
Hours and Hajf-Hours of Adoration before the
Blessed Sacrament. With a Novcna to the Holy
Ghost, and Devotions for Mass, Holy Commun-
ion, etc. i6mo, cloth, red ed{,'es 1.25
The choicest and most use/ul work /or visits to
the liiessed Sacrament.
Pious Preparation for First Holy Com-
munion.
With a Retreat of Three Days. 32mo, cloth 0.75
A ccmplete manual /or boys and girls luho are pre-
paring Jor First Holy Communion.
Mass Devotions, and Readings on the Mass.
Oblong 24mo, 640 pages 0.75
This book contains twelve different methods 0/
hearing Mass.
Short Visits to the Blessed Sacrament.
Vest-pocket size 0.25
Little Manual of St. Anthony.
Vest-pocket size 0.25
The Sacred Heart Book.
Oblong 32mo, 640 pages 0.75
A complete and practical manual /or alt devout
souls.
Prayer-Book for Religious.
i6mo, cloth net, i.jo
The best and most complete book 0/ its kind pub-
lished.
Jesus, Mary, and Joseph. 1 give you my heart and my
soul. Jesus, Mary and Joseph, may I breathe
forth my soul in psace with you.
THE
CATHOLIC GIRL'S GUIDE,
CdwuscIs autr gcfantions
FOR
GIRLS IN THE ORDINARY WALKS OF LIFE,
AND IN PARTICULAR FOR
THE CHILDREN OF MARY.
EDITED BY THE
Rev. FRANCIS X. I-ASANCE.
New York, Cincinnati, Chicago:
Benziger Brothers,
Printers to the Holy Apostolic See,
fltbll ©betat.
REMIGIUS LAFORT,
Censor Lt'irorum.
flmprimatur.
JOHN M. FARLEY,
Archbishop ef New York.
New York, December 18, 1905.
Copyright, 1906, by Benzigbr Brothers.
B5ttor'5 3forewor&»
We trust that this little book will appeal to
Pastors, and Directors of sodalities, to the Children
of Mary in particular and to all Catholic girls in
general.
To Pastors this little guide will supply suggestive
reading for exhortations; to Directors and Prefects
of sodalities it will lend assistance by means of its
Conferences; to the Children of Mary in particular
and to all Catholic girls in general it will furnish
helpful spiritual reading at home, and serve also
as a complete Prayer-Book, specially adapted to
their needs, in all their devotions at church.
The Conferences^ in connection with other pious
exercises, originally appeared in German under the
title Mil ins Leben. Their author is the Rev. P.
Coelestin Muff, O.S.B., of Einsiedeln, Switzerland.
This good Religious speaks to young women from
a heart that glows with charity, and is consumed
with zeal for God's glory and the salvation of souls.
We see in him a man of God and a man of culture
— one who is broad-minded and large-hearted, wise
and sympathetic, with the experience of years as a
Director of young girls in a Catholic Institute.
We revised the English translation of the Con-
ferences, eliminated parts of the original matter that
seemed to us undesirable, added a few new features,
substituted portions of well-known hymns in place
of scime of the author's verses, and endeavored to
oOri/f^9i2
6 Editor's Foreicord.
bring the whole book into greater harmony with the
views and customs of Catholics in our own country.
The latter part of this volume, consisting of
Devotions, Prayers, and Pious Hxcrcises, is mainly
our own compilation and adaptation and was
prepared with a view to making the book more
generally useful.
At the end are added Father Clarke's short but
very excellent and practical Meditations on the
Life of Mary for the Month of May.
May our dear LAidy oj the Sacred Heart, the
Queen oj the Most Holy Rosary, deign to accept
this little volume, which we most humbly dedicate
to her; may she from her heavenly throne bless
this work, so that it may be a firm guide to her
servants and her children in the way of perfection.
F. X. Lasance.
Notre Dame Convent,
Walnut Hills,
Cincinnati, Ohio.
Feast of the Blessed Virgin Mary —
" Help of Christians,"
May 24, 1905.
" The virgin thinketh on the things of the Lord:
that she may be holy both in body and in spirit." —
I Cor. iii. 34.
" Be thou an example of the faithful, in word,
in conversation, in charity, in faith, in chastity." —
I Tim. iv. 12.
" Listen attentively, my daughter, to the words
of thy teacher, incline the ear of thy heart to them,
receive with a good will the admonitions of a loving
father, and strive earnestly to put them into prac-
tice."—St. Benedict.
7
preface*
In the joyous springtime the plain but fresh, sweet
verdure of wood and meadow is almost as pleasing
to the view as the more showy and brilliant hues of
flower and blossoming shrub. May the youthful
reader be a"flFected in like manner by the . perusal
of this unpretentious little book.
The exhortations or instructions which constitute
the principal part of this work were originally
conferences which I, in my character of chaplain
to a young ladies' Institute, gave to girls between
fifteen and twenty years of age The following are
the reasons which led me to place them before the
public. In the first place, I felt that the conferences
would be of more permanent utility to the girls who
heard them, if they could be read by them after-
ward in print. In the second place, I knew that
if these instructions were published, whatever bene-
ficial influence they might have would no longer be
restricted to those who were present when they were
delivered, since they would become to a greater or
less extent the common property of a far wider circle
of Catholic girls, in equal need of counsel and in-
struction. And my third reason was that among.st
all the numerous and excellent instructive Manuals
and Prayer-Books for Catholic girls there is not,
to my knowledge, a single one that treats of the
spiritual life of a young girl in so comprehensive
and detailed a manner as is done in these pages.
Thus the little book now laid before the reader
10 Preface.
was written for the use of Catholic ^irls from the
time of their leaving school until they embraced
some calling or state of life; it is intended, as may
be gathered from tlie title, to be their companion
and guide amid the dangers and snares that beset
the path of youth. I have made it my constant aim
to give as far as possible counsels of practical use
for daily life, and to avoid anything which would not
apply to girls of the middle class, or which, being
beyond their comprehension, would be of no profit
to them.
]My first and foremost wish is to inspire the
maiden who stands on the threshold of womanhood
with a love of virtue, and to encourage her in the
pursuit of it. I wish to impress upon her the fact
that virtue and piety are not inconsistent with the
enjoyment of life, that they are not incomj)atible
with mirth and liigh spirits, with sport and recrea-
tion; in fine, with a moderate participation in harm-
less amusements. On the other liand, I wish to
show her that youth without virtue is like spring
on a bleak, barren height where an icy blast nips
every flower in the bud. Youth without virtue
is destitute of the very thing that renders youth
the springtide of life, which makes it truly a joyous
period; I mean the supernatural atmosphere,
the buoyancy of spirits, that is concomitant with
innocence and peace of heart — heavenly gifts,
which in their true beauty and bliss create a very
paradise on earth.
That is also the motive which led me to devote
in the present work especial care to depicting,
besides the lily-crown of virginal purity, in con-
siderable detail the maiden's garland composed
of nine fair flowers — the virtues most becoming
to the young — in their varied forms and colors.
Preface. 11
And since this Manual is to accompany the maiden
on her way through life until she comes to the
cross-roads, when it is incumbent on her to make
the definite choice of a state of life, the needful
advice and useful points are given to aid her, at
this most important epoch, on which so much
depends, in determining her vocation — in making
her choice between the married and unmarried
state. Furthermore, as a young woman ought
not to enter into holy matrimony — the state to
which the majority are called — without some
general knowledge of what family life is in the
highest sense of the word, in its reli,gious import,
as well as of the training of children and the virtues
essential to the mistress of a household, some brief
admonitions aie added on these points; though
fuller instructions as to the duties of wedded life
must naturally be sought in a Manual for mothers,
not in one intended exclusively for the unmarried.
Finally, in order that this book may serve not
only for spiritual reading, but also as a Prayer-Book
for young girls, and may give them practical aid in
approaching the throne of grace, some suitable de-
votions are added to the instructions. This part
is compiled with especial reference to the Children
of Mary, and with a view to making the book use-
ful as a Sodality-Manual.
May God grant that through the blessed influence
of His grace, this little book, in spite of its defi-
ciencies, may prove to the maiden who has to
encounter the dangers of the world, a powerful
support, a sure guide, a wise counsellor, a faithful
friend and loving comforter, a protecting angel and
an unfailing defence.
A threefold word of warning addressed to the
youthful reader yet remains to be added:
12 Preface.
1. Do not, my dear child, select from the spiritual
aliments here offered you only the dainty morsels,
the attractive sweetmeats; that is to say, do not
read merely the stories, anecdotes, or verses, but
peruse the whole thoughtfully and attentively,
each chapter, each instruction in turn, and apply
what you have read to yourself, not to others.
2. In church, at Mass, do not spend more time
in reading than in prayer, but follow the prayers
of the Mass devoutly.
3. Both before and after reading your accustomed
portion pray fervently for help and blessing from
above.
That God may vouchsafe to bestow on you to
the full His fatherly benediction is the heartfelt
wish of the author.
Zo tbc ©entle IReaDer.
The Child of Mary.
O Maiden! let thy heart like a fragrant garden be;
Flowers fair of virtue thy Mother loves to see;
Then sweet thy prayer shaU sound in that fond
Mother's ear,
And when thou needest help, that Mother will be
near.
She strengthens thee to conquer in the arduous strife;
And when thou standest at the crossways of thy life,
Thou shalt feel a heavenly breath to guide thee
right;
The rough ways shall be smooth the dark wavs be
made light.
O Child of Mary! in thy youth's springtide,
Go to that Mother dear, and without fear
To her thy joys, thy grief, thy hopes confide.
h. life, in death, whatever may betide —
Jf foes assail, let not thy covu-age fail.
Her arm will thee protect, her wisdom guide.
Contents,
PAGL
Editor's Foreword 5
Preface 9
To the Gentle Reader 13
Booh 11.
PART FIRST— THE MAIDEN'S WREATH.
I. The Sunflower — Faith.
CHAPTER
I. How Great a Blessing Is the True Faith 29
II. Keep the Faith 33
III. Whose is this Image ? 37
IV. Be Vigilant 41
2. The Ivy — Hope.
V. Hope in the Lord 46
VI. God Doeth All Things Well 50
VII. The Blessed Fruits of Patience 54
VIII. Weep Not! 58
3. The Peony — Love of God.
IX. Sursum Corda ! Lift up Your Hearts !.. 62
X. Let the Love of God Dwell in Your
Heart 67
XI. The Miracle of Love ^rf;}; .,'/;,. . 72
XII. Love upon the Altar ..'.'...-..... 76
XIII. In the Bright Days of Youth 80
15
16 Contents.
4. The Rose — Love of Our Neighbor.
CHAPTER PACE
XIV. Kindheartedness 85
XV. Honor thy Father and thy Mother.. 8g
XVI. An Earnest of Future Blessings.... 93
XVII. The Ambassadors of Christ 98
XVIII. What Friendship Ought to Be 102
XIX. It is Difficult yet not Impossible 107
5. The Carnation — Obedience.
XX. Our Great Exemplar iii
XXI. A Careful Mother 115
XXII. Obedience the Christian's Ornament 120
XXIII. Some Objections Which May Be
Urged ^* . . 123
6. The Forget-me-not — Piety.
XXIV. The Real Flower 128
XXV. " Remember Thy Last End" 132
XXVI. " One Thing is Necessary " 136
XXVII. Do Not Imitate Eve 140
XXVIII. Imitate Mary 145
XXIX. A Ladder to Heaven 149
XXX. A Fount of Healing .....fy... 154
XXXI. Is Confession Difficult? 159
XXXII. The Table of the Lord 163
XXXIII. The Robe of Piety 168
7. The Violet— Humility.
XXXIV. The Maiden's Ornament 173
XXXV. Humility is Essential to Salvation.. 177
XXXVI. The Fruits of Humility 182
Contents. 17
8. The Daffodil — Industry,
chapter page
XXXVII. The Value of Work 187
XXXVIII. Love of Work 191
XXXIX. Away from Home 195
9. The Narcissus — Truthfulness.
XL. False Prophets igg
XLI. Truth Before All 203
XLII. Let Your Speech Be Always with
Charity 208
XLIII. There Is no Great Harm in It ! 212
XLIV. Calumny and Contempt 216
XLV. Sins Committed by Hearing 220
XLVI. A Small, but Dangerous Member.. 225
PART SECOND— A WREATH OF LILIES.
I. The Lily in Untarnished Splendor.
XLVII. How Beautiful Is the Chaste Gener-
ation ! 233
XLVIII. Blessed Are the Clean of Heart 237
XLIX. Fight and Conquer 241
L. Take Courage ! 245
2. The Lily and Her Enemies.
LI. The Enemy in Our Own Heart 249
LII. The Enemy in Human Shape 253
Lin. The Enemy in Finery and External
Attractions 257
18 Contents.
CHAPTER PAGE
LIV. The Enemy in Our Eyes 26r
LV. The Enemy in What We Hear and
Read 264
LVI. The Enemy in the Ballroom 268
LVII. The Enemy in the Theatre 272
3. The Faded Lily.
LVIII. What a Misfortune ! 275
LIX. The Consequences of That Misfortune 278
LX. The Lily Fades ! To What an End
Does this Lead ! 281
4. The Lily Protected and Cared for.
LXL The Sentinels Who Guard the Lily of
Chastity 284
LXIL Sunshine 288
LXIII. Celestial Dew 292
LXIV. A Mother's Care 296
PART THIRD— AT THE PARTING OF
THE WAYS.
1. Which Is My Path ?
LXV. The Decision to Be Made 303
LXVI. Useful Advice 307
LXVII. The Means to Make a Wise Choice. 311
2. The Married State.
LXVIII. Ought I to Marry ? 316
LXIX. Whom Should I Marry ? 320
Contents. 19
CHAPTER PAGE
LXX. The Time of Courtship * 324
LXXI. Marry a Catholic 327
LXXII. Are Mixed Marriages Happy ? 331
LXXIII. The Conditions Under Which the
Church Tolerates Mixed Mar-
riages 336
3. The Religious State.
LXXIV. The Happiness of a Religious Vo-
cation 339
LXXV. The Sacrifices of a Religious Vo-
cation 344
LXXVI. The Signs of a Religious Vocation 349
4. Unmarried Life in the World.
LXXVII. The Value of Virginity 354
LXXVIII. The So-called "Old Maids" 357
PART FOURTH— FAMILY LIFE.
I. Religion the Foundation of Family Life.
LXXIX. The Happiness of Family Life.. 367
LXXX. The Safeguard of Family Life. . . 371
LXXXI. The Peace of Family Life 374
2. The Religious Education of Children.
LXXXII. Happiness or Misery 378
LXXXIII. Begin the Work Early 382
LXXXIV< The Principal Factors and Sup-
ports in the Training of a Child 3S5
20 Contents.
CHAPTER PAGE
LXXXV. Studies: Higher Education 389
LXXXVI. The Blessing from Above 395
3. The Housewife's Adorning.
LXXXVII. Beautiful Apparel 399
LXXXVIII. Gold Ornaments 403
LXXXIX. Diamonds 407
XC. Precious Stones 410
PART FIFTH— A FEW CONCLUDING
WORDS.
XCI. Farewell 419
A Rule of Life 423
The Art of Being Happy 426
3Booh 1F1I. Devotions,
PART FIRST.
DAILY PRAYERS.. 435
Morning Prayers 435
Morning Offering of the Apostleship of Prayer 436
Short Act of Consecration before a Picture of
the Sacred Heart 437
Acts of Faith, Hope, and Love 438
Prayer before Instruction 438
Prayer after Instruction 438
Grace before Meals 439
Grace after Meals 439
Indulgenced Aspirations and Short Prayers. . 440
Contents. 2i
PAGE
Evening Prayers 451
Prayers to Obtain a Good Death 452
DEVOTIONS FOR MASS 455
A Method of Assisting at the holy Sacrifice of
the Altar by Following the Ordinary of
the Mass 463
A Mode of Hearing Mass in Honor of the
Blessed Virgin Mary 481
DEVOTIONS FOR CONFESSION ..49';
Prayers before Confession 495
Examination of Conscience for Young Women 496
Acts of Contrition 503
Resolution of Amendment 504
Prayers after Confession 504
DEVOTIONS FOR COMMUNION 505
Acts of Faith, Adoration, Contrition, Humil-
ity, Hope, Charity, and Desire before
Communion 506
Acts of Humility, Thanksgiving and Oblation,
Love, and Petition after Communion.... 507
Indulgenced Prayer before a Crucifix 509
Petitions and Offerings after Holy Communion 510
Indulgenced Acts in Honor of the Sacred
Heart of Jesus 514
Promises and Resolutions to be Made by Fre-
quent Communicants 517
Simple Acts and Prayers for Holy Com-
munion 522
Prayer of Ven. Father Olier 525
Suscipe: Prayer of St. Ignatius •• 525
Anima Christi 526
THE STATIONS OF THE CROSS 528
22 Contents.
PACE
Stabat Mater 539
LITANIES APPROVED BY THE CHURCH. 543
Litany of the Holy Name of Jesus 543
Litany of the Sacred Heart of Jesus 546
Litany of the lilessed Virgin 550
Litany of the Saints 553
A VISIT TO THE BLESSED SACRA-
MENT 565
Prayer of St. Alphonsus Liguori 565
Spiritual Communion 567
Acts of Reparation to Jesus Christ in the
Blessed Sacrament 570
Acts of Consecration to the Sacred Heart of
Jesus 571
A Short Act of Consecration to the Sacred
Heart of Jesus 574
An Act of Consecration Recommended to the
Children of Mary 574
A Prayer for the Church and for the Civil
Authorities 575
VARIOUS PRAYERS AND NOVENAS.... 577
Prayer in Honor of the Sacred Heart of
Jesus, and other Petitions Suitable after
Communion and at Visits to the Blessed
Sacrament, also in connection with a
Novena 577
Prayer of St. Alphonsus Liguori to the Blessed
Virgin Mary 580
Prayer of St. Aloysius Gonzaga to the Blessed
Virgin 581
Prayer and Consecration to Our Lady of Per-
petual Help 581
Contents. 23
PAGE
Chaplet in Honor of the Immaculate Heart of
Mary 582
Novena to Our Lady of Perpetual Help 584
Prayer to Our Lady of Good Counsel 585
Indulgenced Novenas in Honor of the Blessed
Virgin Mary 585
Eleven Novenas in Honor of the Blessed V'ir-
gin Mary 5S5
Novena for any Festival and for any Special
Occasion 587
The Mysteries of the Holy Rosary 589
The Four Great Anthems ♦f the Blessed Vir-
gin Mary ^. ,^....^.^. 590
Alma Redemptoris ,w-|. -. 590
Ave Regina Coelorum 592
Regina Coeli 593
Salve Regina 594
Prayer to St. Joseph for the October Devo-
tions 596
Another Approved Version of the Same Prayer 596
Act of Consecration to St. Joseph 597
Prayer to St. Joseph for a Happy Death.. . . 597
Prayer to St. Joseph for Perseverance 598
Novena in Honor of St. Joseph 598
Prayers in Honor of St. Joseph for the Ag-
onizing 599
Prayer to St. Joseph, Patron of the Univer-
sal Church 599
Prayer to the Angel Guardian 600
Antiphon to the Archangel Michael 601
Prayer to St. Raphael, Archangel 601
Prayer to the Archangel Gabriel 601
24 Contents.
PAGE
Prayer to St. Anne. 601
The Novena of Grace in Honor of St. Francis
Xavier, Apostle of the Indies 602
Devout Exercises of the Six Sundays in Honor
of St. Aloysius Gonzaga 604
Prayers to St. Anthony 606
Prayer to St. Stanislaus Kostka 607
Prayer in Honor of St. Agnes 607
Prayer to St. Lucy 608
Prayer to St. Rose of Lima 6og
Prayer to St. Agatha 6og
Prayer to any Virgin-Saint 610
Prayer for divine Direction in the Choice of a
State of Life 61 r
Indulgenccd Prayer for a Christian Family. . 612
PART SECOND.
THE SODALITY OF THE BLESSED
VIRGIxV MARY.
The Object of this Association 614
Obligations of the Members 615
Indulgences 615
SODALITY DEVOTIONS 617
The Solemn Reception of New Members 617
Synopsis of the Rite of Reception 617
Ceremony of Solemn Reception 617
Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament 628
Pious Exercises and Prayers for Regular and
Occasional Meetings .... 635
\ CoJiteiits. 25
PAGE
DEVOTIONS FOR THE MONTH OF MAY 639
Indulgences for the Month of May 640
Three Offerings in Honor of the Blessed Vir-
gin Mary 641
St. Aloysius' Act of Consecration 642
Prayer to our Queen of the Most Holy Rosary 642
MEDITATIONS ON THE LIFE OF MARY 643
Introduction 643
Mary's Vocation 643
Hymn to the Blessed Virgin, "Ave Maris
Stella " 648
1st Day. — Mary's Immaculate Conception.... 649
2d Day. — Mary's First Graces. 651
3d Day. — Mary's Earliest Gift 652
4th Day. — God's Design in Beautifying Mary 652
5th Day. — The Birth of Mary 653
6th Day. — The Presentation of Mary in the
Temple 654
7th Day. — Mary's Life in the Temple 655
8th Day. — Mary's Espousals 656
9th Day. — The Marriage of Mary 657
loth Day. — The Annunciation 658
nth Day. — The Incarnation 659
I2th Day. — The Visitation 660
13th Day. — Mary's Time of Expectancy 661
14th Day. — The Nativity 661
15th Day. — Mary's Purification 662
i6th Day. — Simeon's Propnecy to Mary 663
17th Day. — The Flight into Egypt 664
i8th Day. — Mary's Life at Nazareth 665
19th Day. — Mary's Loss of Jesus for Three
Days 666
26 Contents.
PAGE
20th Day. — The Death of St- Joseph 667
2ist Day. — Mary at Cana 668
22d Day. — Mary During Our Lord's Public
Li f e f 668
23d Day. — Mary Meets Jesus Carrying the
Cross 669
24th Day. — Mary at the Foot of the Cross. . .. 670
25th Day. — Jesus is Placed in His Mother's
Arms. . . 671
26th Day. — Mary Sees Jesus Laid in the Sepul-
chre 672
27th Day. — Jesus Appears to Mary after the
Resurrection 673
28th Day. — Mary the Mother of the Infant
Church 674
29th Day. — Mary's Death 674
30th Day. — Mary's Assumption into Heaven. 675
31st Day. — Mary's Coronation as Queen of
Heaven 676
Hymn, " Mary, Thy Heart " 678
Hymn, " Holy God, We Praise Thy Name".. 678
3Booft f 0
PART FIRST— THE MAIDEN'S WREATH.
I. TOe Sunflower— faltb,
y. fQotD ®Freat a Blessing £s tj^e STrue ffuiti).
1. ^^T^HERE is a flower which possesses this
V-^ peculiarity, that it turns constantly
to the sun, following it in its course; on this account
it is called the sunflower. Our faith may be com-
pared to this flower, since its gaze is ever fixed
above, and turned toward the glorious sun of
divine truth. The first flower in the maiden's
blooming garland of virtues is and ought to be
the faith of which we speak. For this faith, a
clear, living, steadfast, unalterable faith is supremely
necessary and all important for the maiden, es-
pecially in the present day. Therefore make it
the subject of your present meditation, my child,
and consider first how great a blessing it is to
possess the one true, Catholic faith.
2. Our Lord said upon one occasion: "Blessed
are they that have not seen and have believed."
Why did He thus speak? why are those blessed
who possess the true faith?
The first reason is this: by faith we please God.
The desire for happiness is deeply implanted in
every human breast, and the history of mankind
29
80 The Maiden's Wreath.
is merely the recital of a ceaseless search for
happiness. But where is man to find happiness,
and where alone? The following lines will tel'
you:
Would you be happy, this is the way:
Please God and do His will day by day;
Saint-like your duty do; fervently pray.
3. Note well that we must strive to be pleasing
to God, and it is only by helicving in Him that we
can please Him. This is so true that the Apostle
Paul says expressly: " Without faith it is impossible
to please God." And if you \\-ish to understand
the matter more clearly, reflect upon the relation
in which you stand to your earthly father. When
do you please him best, when do you honor him
most? Is it not when you believe in him most
firmly, and show a childlike confidence in him?
And how much more is this the case in regard to
your heavenly Father, our Lord and God. For
it is the will of the eternal Father that we should
believe what He once taught and commanded us
by the voice of His Son, and now continues to
teach us by the voice of holy Church. And if St.
Paul says: "This is the will of God, your sancti-
fication," it is also the will of God that we should be-
lieve in Him, for faith is the beginning, foundation,
and root of all righteousness. Therefore when
we believe in God we do His will, and by so doing
we please Him, and are ourselves rendered happy.
4. Our holy Catholic faith is the source of our
greatest happiness even while we are yet on earth.
Simply reflect upon a few ordinary events of life.
What is the brightest and happiest day of one's -
life? You know quite well; for you are reminded
of it every year, when you see a procession of
TJie Sunflower — Faith. 31
children entering the church, their heads adorned
with wreaths, their faces beaming with joy. Do
you not feel deeply, yet not without a certain tinge
of melancholy, that the day of your first communion
was the brightest and happiest day of j'our life?
Yet would the external solemnity, the magnificent
ceremonial of Catholic worship alone make so deep
an impression upon the heart? Is it not rather
our holy Catholic faith, which enables us to appre-
ciate the beauty, and understand the happiness of
the pure and innocent soul of the girl, who is
privileged to enter, for the first time, into the
closest union with the Author of life, with the
supreme Good, with the Source of all happiness,
that is, with God Himself?
5. We will take another example. Have you
perhaps beheld a pious and believing Catholic
mother at the moment of her greatest happiness,
her highest joy, a moment when her heart would
adopt as its own the language of the Magnificat, and
her eyes weep tears of joy? But when and where
was this? Was it perhaps on the day when her
child approached for the first time the table of the
Lord with a pure and innocent soul, and a heart
filled with the love of God? No, it was not then.
Was it on the wedding-day of her son or daughter ?
It was not on this occasion either. There is yet
another day which comprises in itself the happi-
ness of both the others. The greatest joy, the
highest happiness of the pious Catholic mother,
is experienced on the day when the bells ring out
from the church tower with gladsome yet solemn
voice, calling the faithful to enter the sacred edifice,
whither a devout and expectant throng is hastening,
and where her son, the most promising of all her
children, is about to ascend the steps of the altar,
32 The Maiden's Wreath.
in order to oflFer for the first time the spotless Lamb
of God to the Eternal P'ather. What is the source
of this happiness and joy? In the heart of a pious
iTiother it can be nothing but the holy Catholic
faith, which teaches her that her son is now the
representative of Christ, and that he can win so
many souls for heaven, and save so many poor
sinners from hell.
6. But this happiness is vouchsafed only to a
few mortals. If it is true that sorrow and suffering
enter into the life of every child of man, and if
it is equally true that the poor human heart needs
some solid consolation amid grief and tribulation,
in this case also it is the Catholic faith which is
aole to supply this consolation, and which can
impart peace of mind under every form of sorrow
and suffering.
You, my daughter, know as yet but little of sorrow
and suffering. But ask those — and their number
is large indeed — who have often and painfully
felt that this world is a valley of tears, ask them
what has sustained them in their darkest hours of
sorrow and suffering, what has poured the healing
balm of consolation into their wounded hearts,
and even enabled them to rejoice in tribulation.
Ask them, and they will tell you that it is faith which
has done all this.
7. And what will faith do in the decisive moment,
the supreme and terrible moment of death ? When
the mother of Melancthon was lying on her death-
bed, she suddenly opened her eyes and asked her
son, who was standing beside her, whether she
should keep to the ancient Catholic faith or embrace
the new one, that of Martin Luther, as he had done.
With deep emotion Melancthon, though himself
an apostate, replied as follows: "Dear mo'aer,
The Sunfloiver— Faith. 33
keep to your ancient, Catholic faith. The new-
faith is indeed easier to live by, but the old faith
is easier and happier to die by." Listen attentively
to this, my daughter, and never forget that the
Catholic faith renders death easier and happier.
Cling therefore closely to this holy faith, never
relinquish it, but prize it highly, prize it above
everything else, as your happiness and consolation
both in life and in death.
Through faith will conscience wake
In the human breast;
Never therefore the path forsake
Of present joy and future rest.
Kfi. Beep tt)e iFaitij.
Let not the world, with promise fair,
Rob thee of faith — that good beyond compare ;
'Tis thy soul's strength, and saves it from despair.
I. *|_JAITH is certainly so precious and super-
i-*—[ natural a possession that no earthly
good can be substituted for it. As innocence is
the maiden's fairest ornament, so is faith her most
precious possession. It resembles the glorious
light of the sun; vi^hich cheers and animates all
created nature How sad and gloomy, how cold
and unfruitful would the ear.h be without this
Ught! But far more sad would our life be withoi
the divine light of the true faith.
Therefore the first and most important affair of
your life is to preserve this light, this precious
treasure, with the utmost care. And this is nc
easy matter, especially in the present day, when
unbelief is gaining ground with terribly rapid
strides. Therefore mark well what you have \o
84 The Maiden's Wreath.
do in order to acquit yourself of your most im-
|x)rtant duty, in order to preser\"e your most precious
possession — the holy faith.
2. The first thing is to attend dih'gently to
religious instruction. In its origin, faith is a gift of
grace, and tiiis grace is imparted first of all in holy
Bapti.sm, for Baptism makes man a Christian.
But faith is then only a germ, and if this germ is
not to be nipped in the bud it must be developed.
And it is the Church which develops this germ.
This is why St. Paul says: "Faith then comcth by
hearing, and hearing by the word of Christ,'' and
Our Lord Himself reminds us that: "He that is
of God, heareth the words of God."
Consequently you must set a high value on the
word of God as announced to you in .sermons and
religious instructions, and not absent yourself
from them on any frivolous pretext. Whenever
you are about to listen to religious instructions be
careful to recollect yourself, and invoke the aid of
the Holy Spirit, in order that He may prepare your
heart to receive the divine word. Aftcrvi-ards
apply what you have heard to yourself, not to other
persons, and make it the guide of your life. In
this manner you will not merely keep your faith,
but be more and more confirmed in it.
3. The second means of keeping the faith is
to live in accordance with its teaching. The more
earnestly you strive to practise the precepts of the
Gospel, the more will your faith be strengthened.
The harder the blows dealt by the hammer, the
more deeply the nail is driven in; similarly faith
becomes all the deeper, firmer, and stronger, the
more carefully its teaching is observed. The
Japanese whom St. Francis Xavier converted in
the sixteenth century grew and became strong in
llie Sunfloiver — Faith. 35
the faith in a manner which was nothing short of
marvelous. But this was only the natural result
of the extreme zeal the}' displayed in the perforn:ance
of their Christian duties. For every kind of virtue
was practised by these recent converts in great per-
fection. Their holy zeal was wonderful indeed,
and so conscientious were they that it was not easy
to soothe their aistress whenever they fell into even
trifling faults. Do you, my daughter, imitate
their bright example, and be earnest in the ful-
filment of your religious duties. As soon as you
grow careless in this respect, in an equal degree
will your firm, undoubting faith laecome weaker.
4. The third means, namely, the avoidance of
sin, is inseparably connected with the second. In
order to keep the faith it is indispensably neces-
sary to avoid ever}^thing which is of the nature of
sin, and to lead a life which is pleasing to God.
For faith can never long dwell in a heart defiled by
sin. And here listen to a parable. A wealthy
Greek carefully selected a cask and filled it v\dth
the choicest wine. In order to protect himself
against thieves he affixed his seal to the mouth of
the cask. However, in spite of his precaution, a
cunning slave bored a little hole in the bottom of
the vessel, and thus succeeded in getting at the
wine, being able to close the aperture without much
difficulty. His master frequently broke the seal
in order to partake of the wine, but he always
replaced it. Ere long he perceived that the wine
was rapidly diminishing, but, as the seal remained
unbroken, he was at a loss to account for this.
The mystery was solved by a friend, who said to
him: "No doubt some one draws out the wine
from beneath." However, the foolish man could
not understand this and absurdly protected that
36 The Maiden's Wreath.
the wine was not delicient at the bottom but at the
lop of the cask.
5. This is a very old stor}', for it is related l)y
the heathen sage Hierocles. But it constantly
repeats itself in regard to a widely different subject.
Faith in God, in His divine love and saving doctrine,
is the precious wine which renews, elevates, en-
nobles, gladdens and strengthens the life of man.
Why has this faith so greatly diminished in the
Christian world? The wine from above never
diminishes; for "Every best gift and ever)' good
gift is from above, coming down from the Father of
lights." No, it is from beneath that the decline
of faith proceeds. It originates in the lower
region of life, that, namely, of sensuality and the
baser impulses. Guard against them, my child,
and beware lest you become their slave, and thus
your faith be endangered.
6. But the chief means of preserving a firm and
enlightened faith is prayer. Faith is a gift of
divine grace, as Isnard, a Frenchman who lived
in the beginning of the last century, learned from
experience. During the great French revolution
he totally lost his faith, and became a so-called
freethinker. By a turn of fortune's wheel he lo.st
his entire wealth, his life being also imperiled.
At this juncture he applied himself with great
ardor to the study of the truths of the Christian
religion. Upon this point he expresses himself as
follows in a work which he subsequently published:
"I soon perceived that, in searching for the truth,
everj'thing depends on the disposition of the heart.
Therefore I betook myself to prayer, and my
mental horizon speedily cleared, so that I regained
my faith."
Do you also pray diligently for faith, that mos'^
The Simflower— Faith. 37
necessary virtue, and in seasons of temptations
have recourse to God in the words which we find in
the Gospel: "I do beHeve; Lord, help my un-
belief."
7. Christian maiden, on no account must you
consider the Catholic faith to be a thing of little
moment. For, as St. Augustine says: "There is
no greater wealth, no more precious treasure,
than the Catholic faith." Do everything in your
power to keep it, so that one day you may be able
to adopt the words of the Apostle: "I have finished
my course, I have kept the faith. As to the rest,
there is laid up for me a crown of justice."
JrJffi. CJ^fjose IS tftis fimage?
I. 'T'N these days when faith has either grown
r*» cold or been lost altogether in so many
instances, there are persons, and among their num-
ber girls of eighteen or twenty, who, when they are
exhorted to reflect upon death and eternity merely
reply: "I am no child to be frightened by nursery
tales; who knows whether everything does not end
at death!"
Such expressions in the mouths of }oung people
fill us with horror and compassion. But how can
it be possible to speak in this way? It is possible,
because in the case of these individuals, faith in
the fundamental truth of our holy religion no longer
exists, because they either do not know, or refuse to
know the true an.swer to the question: "Whose is
this image?" or: "In whose likeness was man
created?"
You,, dear reader, know the answer, and are
firmly conWnced of the fundamental truth that
man was created in the imasje and likeness of God.
38 Tlie Maiden's Wreath.
Yet, placed as you are amid the dangers of un-
belief, it is of the ver\' greatest importance that
this conviction should be rooted as deeply as j)Ossible
in your heart; therefore ponder well the chief
reasons for this conviction.
2. Whose is this image? In whose image and
likeness was man created? Holy Scripture tells
us, clearly and distinctly, that he was created in
the image of God. And the fact that we have a
soul endowed with reason plainly proves that so
it is and must be. But is it really true, we do
indeed possess a soul? Does anything actually
exist outside the sphere of our senses, besides the
things which we see, hear, smell, taste or feel?
3. Once uix)n a time a simple peasant went to a
priest who lived in Rome and laid before him a
singular doubt. "Your Reverence," he said,
"I cannot believe that 1 have a soul!" It is easy
to imagine what was the astonishment of the priest
on hearing this .strange announcement. With all
his might he tried to think how he could best
convince the foolish man of his error, and the spirit
of God at length suggested to him the means of
doing this. "My good man," he inquired, "why
cannot you believe that you have a soul?" "He-
cause I cannot .see it," was the reply. "Very
well," continued the priest, " now think of some-
thing, anything you like." After the lap.se of a
few minutes he inquired again: "Have you thought
of something?" "I have, your Reverence," said
the pca.sant. "I don't believe you have thought
of anything at all," rejoined the priest. "Why do
you say this?" a.-^ked the other. "Because I can-
not .see your thought," was the reply.
In this summar\' fashion wa.s the man delivered
from his doubt. It would indeed be too unrc.iSon-
The Simfloicer— Faith. 39
able to doubt that man can think, will, and remem-
ber. In like manner it is utterly unreasonable to
call m question the existence of a soul endowed
with reason.
4. In the beginning of Holy Scripture we read
that it was only in regard to the creation of man
that God uttered the words, so full of meaning:
"Let us make man to our image and likeness."
How sublime and how wondrous a thought is this!
In regard to all other things which the Creator called
into being. He merely said: ''Fiat — be it done!"
But in regard to the creation of man, the three
Persons of the Most Holy Trinity took counsel as
it were together. And then God formed the body of
man out of the dust of the earth and breathed into
him a living soul. And thus is this soul like unto
God, a spirit hke unto God, simple and immortal.
5. No one who intelligently considers the subject
can deny the immortality of the soul. Would
it be possible for you to deny this immortality
when you stand beside the deathbed of any one
who is dear to you, of a father, a mother, a brother,
a sister, a friend? "It is difficult," an innocent
person once remarked, "to believe that those whom
we love not only die but sink into nothingness."
And so it is; for all our feelings, all our convictions
resist and struggle against the supposition that our
existence ends with death. And Christ's own
words clearly prove to us that death is not death
but the entrance into life: "The wicked shall go
into everlasting punishment: but the just into life
everlasting."
It is certain that the soul continues to live after
the death of the body, and that we shall meet again
those whom we love. Were no such future reunion
possible, we might justly blame Heaven for having
40 The Maiden's Wreath.
inspired us with affections which lx'h"e themselves.
Then would the mother whom we loved so fondly
have been taken from us forever! Then would
everything be at an enrl at the close of this brief
life which is often so full of sorrow and suffering,
and nothingness alone would remain! Can love
and friendship be mere empty words, can virtue
and justice be but a delusion? No, it is impossible
to entertain such ideas even for a moment, impos-
sible at least for those in whose breast there Ijeats
a warm and affectionate heart. The soul was
made in the image of God, and is therefore immortal
6. Whose is this image? Man was created in
the likeness of God, and we a.ssert this, in the
third place, because he has a soul destined to behold
God, destined to enjoy everlasting hapj)iness.
Happiness! The mere mention of the word quick-
ens our pulses, and stirs our being to its inmost
dejjths. The desire for happiness is the strongest
impulse in our nature. And this desire, this longing,
must needs be satisfied somewhere. Hut where is
this to be? Where is the happiness for which we
so ardently long? Everything proves that it is not
to be found on earth. Small as is our heart, the
whole world would not suffice to fill it. Alexander
the Great, who conquered the whole of the then
known world, was not satisfied, but wept because
ihere were no more worlds to conquer.
7. Therefore the words of St. Augustine will be
true as long as the world shall last: "Thou didst
make us for Thyself, O Lord, and our heart can find
no rest until it rests in Thee! " Until it rests in God!
This is indeed a true saying, for our hearts ca." find
no permanent satisfaction, no lasting content, in
temporal possessions, in health, friendship, honor,
pleasure and renown. This earth is only a transi-
The Sunflower — Faith. 41
tory abode; here we have no abiding dwelling-
place, but we seek one which is to come, which
awaits us in heaven. After a few days of exile in
this valley of tears, we shall be admitted to the
presence of God, we shall be privileged to behold
the glories of the other world; there will all
sorrow be at an end, all suffering cease, every
tear be wiped away. Do you, my daughter, ever
bear in mind that you have been made in the image
of God, that your soul is like unto God, that it is
immortal, and destined to behold Him one day in
heaven.
In His own image, child, God fashioned thee,
Destined in realms of light His face to see.
WV, aSe TJiBilaut.
1. 'T'N the course of my long experience as a
«-■-• director of souls, I have often seen how
young girls, even those who have been brought up by
respectable parents and amid Catholic surround-
ings, on being introduced later on into an atmosphere
where unbelief prevails, or where faith has grown
cold, have not been able to keep straight, but have
lost their faith, and with faith also their virtue and
innocence. You will have to go out into society,
and at some time or other will find yourself in
company where danger threatens your holy faith.
How important therefore, how necessary it is that
you should be warned in time against this danger
and should keep watch over yourself in regard to it.
2. St. Paul warned his disciple and friend St.
Timothy against this danger in the following
words: "There shall be a time, when they will not
endure the sound doctrine; but, according to their
42 The Maiden's Wreath.
own desires, they will heap to themselves teachers,
having itchinfj; ears: and will indeed turn away
their hearing from the truth, but will be turned
unto fables. Hut be thou vinjilant." We are
l!vin<^ in an ape which resembles that here depicted
by tlie Apostle. There are in our midst only too
many men who, like those he portrays, cannot
endure the sound doctrine of Jesus Christ, the Son
of God, but decry, blaspheme, and ridicule it.
Sometimes they exi)rcss doubts as to particular
doctrines of our holy relipon, es[x*cially its mysteries,
sometimes they scofT at abuses, sometimes they
pour contempt on the external practises and
ceremonies of our holy Church. They seek above
all things to inoculate the minds of the young, and
especially of young girls, with the germs of un-
belief.
3. How grievous a misfortune would it be if
your faith were shaken, or even lost, through the
influence of such persons! And here I will quote
the words of a lady who took a deep interest in
young girls, and wrote for their benefit an admir-
able iittlc book, in which she gives them a golden
rule of life: "O that I had the tongue of an
angel to warn them, and to bid them be on their
guard against the ix)ison of modem unbelief! . . .
May your fate never resemble that which formerly
overtook the city of Per.sepolis! It worshiped
fire, and by fire it was destroyed." This means,
beware of following the attraction of the brilliant
light, which unbelief too often kindles in order to
deceive men; it is as a delusion, a Will-o'-the-wi.'^p,
and, were you to follow it, it would destroy you and
cast you into the fire of hell.
4. A father who was totally destitute of faith
sent his children to l^e educated in Catholic estab-
The SuHjioicer— Faith. 43
ishments A friend having remarked to him
upon the inconsistency of his conduct, he replied:
"I know only too well, by my own experience, the
misery of unbelief, and I am not so cruel a parent as
to permit my dear children to feel the same." So
great then is the wretchedness of unbelief! Listen
to these words, and mark them well, proceeding as
they do from the lips of an unbeliever. Therefore
guard against the dangers which may threaten
your faith. Let me point out these dangers to you.
5. In the first place, doubts of the faith. If such
doubts occur to you, do not dwell upon them, do
not strive to solve them, but in all simplicity and
humility say: "O my God, I believe this, because
Thou hast said it, and because Thou art eternal
Truth." If doubts which you cannot answer
are brought before you by others, simply say:
"I cannot explain this, but one thing I know:
God and His holy Chu'ch can never err. You
had better consult a priest; he will be able to answer
you." And if you should yourself be troubled
with doubts of the faith, tell them simply and
frankly to your director or confessor, and he will
advise you as to the best method of setting them at
rest.
6. Avoid, as far as possible (and this is the
second point), the society of those who deny the
truths of religion and scoff at faith, the sacraments,
and so on. If they are your equals and -among
the number of your acquaintances to whom you
can speak plainly, cut them short with some such
words as these: "May I ask you not to talk in this
way, for, if you persist in doing so, this must be the
last time I shall have anything to do with you."
Do not argue with such persons, but say quite
simply: "Are you wiser than the Catholic Church
44 Tlie Maiden's W^recith.
and almighty God Himself?" If they are persons
to whom you cannot sfjcak in this way, observe
an expressive silence, and thus show your dis-
pleasure; or adroitly turn the conversation to a
different subject. Under such circumstances it is
a great advantage to possess a ready tongue, for
those who have this gift can often, by some appro-
priate speech, silence the scoffer at once and for-
ever. I formerly knew a witty Capuchin monk
who frequently employed this method, as the
following amusing incident may serve to show:
Upon one occasion a remarkably corpulent
gentleman who was travelling in the same railway
coach as the good Father, tried to make him angry
by mocking at religion. Among other things he
said: "How can there be a hell ? Where could the
Lord get the immense masses of fuel which would
be required in order to heat it?" The Capuchin,
who was very quick at repartee, instantly retorted:
"My dear sir, pray set your mind at rest on this
point, for as long as the Almighty has a store of
such fat fellows, such 'blocks,' as you, He will be
at no loss to find what he wants."
7. In the third place, beware of reading books
and pamphlets hostile to the faith or which attack
the Church. Above all things guard against an
inordinate craving in the matter of reading, and do
not fancy that you must read everything which
comes in your way. There are unfortunately
many books, periodical.s, newspapers, etc., in which
the teachings of the Catholic Church, or faith in
general, arc more or less openly attacked, and in
which .shameless falsehoods, calumnies, and mis-
representations in regard to her ministers are
given to the public. If once you harbor the thought
that if there were no truth at all in such article?
The Sunflotcer — Faith. 45
chey would never have been printed, the most
bewildering doubts of the faith might arise in
your mind Such doubts might be like poisonous
seed, from which the accursed weeds of unbelief
might spring up.
8. In conclusion, pay no heed to the false and
foolish assertion that every religion is good, every
system of beliefs can lead to heaven.
A pious mistress had a .servant who very often
talked in this way. The first time her wages were
due the lady paid her in base coin or money which
had been withdrawn from circulation. The girl
objected, but her mistress replied: "But it's
money just the same, and don't you think all money
is equally good?" She then counted out genuine
coins, saying as she did so: "Just as false money
will not serve your purpose, so a false creed will
never take you to heaven."
Therefore hold fast to your faith, as being the
only true one and the only one which can take
you to heaven. Christ established but one Church.
Be vigilant, and see that amid the numerous
dangers and temptations by which you are sur-
rounded the light of faith is not darkened within
you, but shines with ever-increasing brightness,
guiding you on your heavenward way.
O blessed faith, thou gift divine,
Enlightener of the darksome heart.
Cease not within my soul to shine,
And hope of heavenly joys impart.
46 27te Maideiis Wreath.
2. XTbe "ffp^— Ibope.
V. IQopc (u tfjc JLorlJ.
I. *TT' pious and pleasing legend runs as
,>/J-> follows: When our first j)arents
were driven out of paradise, they wandered about
full of sadness, and weejMng. Before them
stretched the earth which was to be the scene of
their toil, overgrown with thorns and thistles; in
their ears the terrible sentence pronounced by
their Judge sounded constantly : "In the sweat of
thy face shalt thou eat bread." Then they sighed,
exclaiming with tears: "Alas! why did not the
angel with the flaming sword put an end to our
existence!" Suddenly there breathed forth from
paradise a gentle breeze; the shrubs bent their
heads, and a tiny cloud, colored with the hues of
the dawn, floated down from the hills. From this
cloud a voice was heard to speak in accents of
encouragement: "Though your eyes wnll not be
able to behold me, yet unseen by you I will be your
guide through life. I will dwell in your hearts and
cheer your path. \\Tien thou, O Man, dost till the
ground in the sweat of thy face, I will show thee in
the hazy distance waving fields of golden grain and
blooming gardens, and thou shalt fancy thyself in
paradise. And when thou, O Woman, shalt be
in pain on account of bearing children, thou shall
behold an antjel from heaven in the person of thy
child, and shalt weep tears of joy."
''Alas!" groaned the unhappy ones, 'wilt thou
forsake us when we come to die, O hidden messenger
of con.solatlorx?'' "No" sounded the •'•oice *^rorp
Hie Ivy— Hope. 47
the cloud, "most certainly not, but after the dark-
ness of night has passed away, a glorious morning
shall dawn upon you. When the hour of your
death is drawing near, my cheering light will
illumine your soul, causing you to see the celestial
portals open to admit you " "But who then art
thou, celestial messenger of consolation?" queried
they. "I am Hope," was the reply, "the daughter of
Faith and Love." Then the cloud descended and
encircled our first parents, so that they could not
see their angelic visitant. But they were com-
forted and cheered.
2. My daughter, this heavenly being, this virtue
of hope, must in 1 ke manner accompany you
through life. Hope must encircle and cling to your
heart like the climbing ivy. You must keep a firm
hold on Christian hope, you must cling closely to it,
and never let it go, for such is the will of God.
God commands us to hope in Him, and indeed this
injunction is embraced in the general precept:
"Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy
heart." Hope therefore in the Lord! But where-
fore ought we to do this? What is the basis of our
hope?
3. Hope in the Lord: in the first place, because
He is faithful and true, almighty and infinitely
good; hence He is assuredly both able and willing
to give us all that He has provided. Is it certain
that He is able to do this? Yes, indeed! for how
could He be almighty if He were not able to do
everything, to pardon our sins, to give us His grace,
and at length to receive us into heaven! He has
only to will it, and His grace streams into our
heart, causing it to burn with the fire of repentance,
and our sins are blotted out, our debt is remitted.
And He does will this, because He is infinitelv good
•46 Tlte Maiden's Wreath.
and merciful He loves all men, and de ires that
all should dwell with Him in heaven That this is
true He has clearly proved by giving His only-
begotten Son to suffer a cruel death uixin the cross.
And the words of St. John will remain forever true:
"God so loved the world as to g-ve Hi.-^ only-
begotten Son; that whosoever belicveth in Him may
not jx'rish." Could God have given a more con-
vincing proof that He loves us, that He desires our
eternal happiness? Ought we not, must we not,
on this account place our whole confidence in Him?
4. But to go still further Hope in God, my
Jaughter, because He has sealed His promises
with the blood of His own Son. True it is that we
could not of ourselves merit eternal happiness, or
the grace which is necessary in order to obtain it,
were we to strive through countless ages to do so;
but what we could not merit, Jesus Christ has
merited for us, through His bitter Passion and
cruel death. Therefore we have, as the Apostle
says: "Such confidence, through Christ, toward
God." And for the same reason St. Ambrose,
in order to encourage us, writes as follows: "Be-
hold what a judge thou hast! The Father hath
committed all judgment to the Son. How then can
He condemn thee, who redeemed thee with His
blood, who gave Himself for thee?" This tho; ght
ought to fill us with bright hope and blessed con-
fidence. When St. Augustine thought upon the
sins of his youth, his heart grew heavy and full of
fear, so that he would have been overwhelmed with
sadness had he not rested his hopes u\x)n the merits
of Jesus Christ. "O Lord," he would exclaim at
such times, "Thou art the Life through which
1 live, the Hope to which I cling, the Glory which
T ardently desire to possess forever."
The Iry~ Hope. 49
5. Therefore, my daughter, I once more repeat:
hope in the Lord! Contemplate the merits of
Jesus Christ, and whilst so doing never lose con-
fidence in Him. Even if you have already fallen
into grievous sin, or if at a subsequent period you
should be so unhappy as to fall into mortal sin, do
not despair, but continue to hope in the mercy
and pardoning love of your Saviour! Even if the
priest and Levite — that is, your fellow creatures —
should pass you by, and give you up for lost, your
Redeemer will never act thus; He will never aban-
don you as lost. No, your weakness and the
wounds of your soul will cause Him to draw near to
you, they will move His Sacred Heart to have
compassion on you. He will show Himself to be a
merciful Samaritan, for He has for you only oil and
wine, mercy and charity — and furthermore a piece
of precious gold, giving Hi-nself to you in the
Blessed Sacrament of the Alt.:»r, in order to pay all
your debts, those which you have incurred by
your sins. Hope in Him!
6. Hope in Him when all else seems hopeless;
have in Him such firm and implicit confidence as
Susanna had in her dreadful distress. Everything
seemed to have conspired to compass her ruin; she
could, humanly speaking, hope for no deliverance,
vet her confidence in God remained unshaken,
firm as a rock As Holy Scripture tells us: "She,
weeping, looked up to heaven, for her heart had
confidence in God."
God, who to us Thyself doth give.
On Thee our hopes must all rely; •
In this hope will the Christian live,
And also in this hope will die.
60 The Maiden's Wreath.
l^S. ffiotr liDorti) ^11 S:f)(nss Cil^ell.
I
KNOW full well, my dear daughter, that
you who are about to embark on the
stormy sea of life will encounter many a trial, many
a contlict, many an affliction; I know that sorrow
will come to you and to those who are near and
dear to you; 1 also know how easy it is for an in-
experienced young girl to grow fretful and disheart-
ened in such hours of suffering, and to say within
herself: "God is not treating me in a just or kind
manner, but like a harsh stepfather!'" Yoa must be
armed beforehand against so insidious a temptation,
and by the help of God you must engrave ufK)n
your heart the words: God doeth all things well!
2. When Our Lord worked a stupendous miracle
on behalf of the man who was deaf and dumb,
restoring to him both speech and hearing, the as-
sembled multitude exclaimed with admiration.
"He hath done all things well!" This saying
still holds good, and can be applied to all that God
has created, both in general and in particular.
No proof of this will be recjuired by any one who'
reflects a little on the manner in w-hich all things,
both great and small, are ordered and arranged so
as best to serve their ends. It is certain that the
further the pious inquirer penetrates into the
wonders of the heavenly bodies which move above
our heads in the azure firmament, the more his
mind dwells upon the mysterious forces which
govern the earth, the more he notes the formation
of even lifeless stones, the life of plants, the anatomy
of man and of the lower animals, the more forcibly
will he feel himself compelled to exclaim: "How
great and good art Thou, O Lord; how msely and
The Imj-Hope. . 51
how well hast Thou ordained and ordered all
things!"
3. Listen therefore to the lesson which all creation
teacheSj for it proclaims that God is Himself the
supreme Good, because He has so wisely ordered
all things. If we had more faith and more love,
we should feel that everything in nature has a
voice — a voice which proclaims to the whole world
the wisdom, power, and goodness of God. To the
saints, whose hearts glowed with such pure and
fervent love of God, the stars in their nightly
courses seemed to say: "How good is God who
made all so wisely and so well!" They heard
the blades of grass which sparkled in the morning
dew and the spring flowers arrayed in their bridal
loveliness exclaiming aloud: "How good is God,
who made all so wisely and so well!" And in
their ears the humming of the bees, the twittering
of the feathered songsters in field and forest, uttered
the same joyous refrain: "How good is God, who
made all so wisely and so well!"
4. But you may perhaps raise an objectiou by
saying: "I am thoroughly convinced that the
heavens and the earth and all things in them
have been well and wisely made. But how about
the misfortunes, the sorrows and sufferings, by
which man is so frequently and so heavily afflicted ?
Is God equally good when He sends these visita-
tions upon His creatures?"
This most important question must at all times
be answered in the affirmative with full conviction
and unwavering decision. For God is also good to
us when He sends us afflictions; He acts thus in
order to promote our spiritual advancement and
His honor and glory. He teaches us this in the
words of Holy Scripture: "Thou lovest all things
62 Tlie Maiden's Wreath.
that are, and hatest none of the things that Thou
hast made." Aj^ain, St. Paul says: "We know
that to them that love God all things work together
for good."
5. Numerous indeed are the instances to be
found in the pages of history, and in the exjx'rience
of men, to prove the truth of this assertion. To
take our illustrations from Scripture only: remember
the st(^r}' of Joseph. Who could be more un-
fortunate than he was? Sold into slavery by his
own brothers, torn away from his native land,
though perfectly innocent, accused of a shameful
crime, and on account of this cast into prison!
Vet from his prison he was raised to a throne
second only to that of the king. Thus did his
misfortune prove to be for his good, and not for
his good alone, but for that of his country, of his
beloved father, and of his brethren. God cer-
tainly ordered everything for the best, as far as
he was concerned. Yet He brought this about by
secret means, in ways unseen by human eyes. In
order to become ruler over the land of Egypt,
Joseph was first made a slave, loaded with fetters,
and cast into prison.
6. Now take the case of the chaste Susanna.
Why did God permit the diabolical scheme of the
wicked old men so far to succeed that the innocent
woman was publicly scorned, and branded as an
adulteress, led forth in deep disgrace to suffer a
shameful death? He allowed it in order that her
innocence might shine forth all the more brightly
in the sight of all the people, in order that her own
joy and the universal exultation might be all the
greater, in order that the scandalous deeds of the
old men might appear to be even darker and more
disgraceful. In this case also it was clearly proved
The Ivy— Hope. 53
that God doeth all things well. Or, as St. Jerome
says: "What we take to be a poison is in reality a
medicine." Afflictions are blessings in disguise.
St. Chrysostom also exhorts us thus: "When
any event is beyond our comprehension, it does not
follow that on this account it is not for the best;
but as we recognize, in part at least, the hand of
divine Providence in ordering and governing the
world, we must, in regard to events which we fail
to understand, adore the unsearchable wisdom of
God." Wonderful indeed are His ways; who is
able to search them out ?
7. What then should be your resolution, Christian
maiden? It ought to be none other than the fol-
lowing: Never for one single moment to murmur
or complain, as if God had not done all things
wisely and for the best, but always to cling closely
to that gift of Heaven, Christian hope. My dear
daughter, if sometimes as you go on in life, waves
of trouble and sorrow break upon your poor forlorn
heart; if those whom you love most dearly are torn
from your side and consigned to the grave; if
poverty and painful family circumstances weigh
upon you like lead; if anxiety, if the contempt of
those around you, and strange misunderstandings,
secretly torture you like some gnawing worm; if
wearisome illness confines you to a sick-bed for
weeks, or even months; if the serpent's fangs of
envy and jealousy rend your poor heart, while all
the time you are conscious of your own innocence,
then strive, I beseech you, to possess your soul in
patience, however great may be the struggle it
costs you, and cease not to extol the goodness and
wise providence of God. Say, not with your lips
alone, but from your heart: "Whatever God does,
or leaves undone, is just and right." Try to
54 TIw Maiclrirs Wreath.
adopt as vour own the words of holy Job, that
most patient of sufferers: "The Lord gave, and
the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the name of
the Lord."
But, in order that this may be your habiti'.al
frame of mind, vou must endeavor, while the sunny
days of youth still last, to see that the ivy plant of
Christian hope is firmly rooted in your heart. And;
Is not the pilgrim's toil o'erpaid
liy the clear rill and palmy shade ?
And see we not, up earth's dark glade,
The gate of heaven unclose ?
r .. . f .. J
Vr-E. rfje asirssfU jFruits of ^iJaticiuc.
I. /T|-'^^'^' grown-up persons, when they are
V*-^ in aflliction, act like the child about
whom I read the following anecdote. He wanted
to pluck a beautiful llower he saw on a rose-tree,
but he set about it so awkwardly that he tore his
hand with the thorns. Then he burst into tears
and loudly abused the rose-tree. His mother
deftly took hold of the thorny stem in such a way
that her fingers were not pricked, cut off three of
the finest roses and held them out to the boy. saying
as she did so: "Are you still angry with the rose-
tree?" " Xo, mother, not now," he replied with a
jovous smile.
Thus do we, poor, .short-sighted mortals, allow
ourselves to grow angry with the thorns, that is to
sav with the sorrows of life which pierce our hands
when we wish to gather the roses of joy. We fail
to understand how we ought to deal with these
thorns; I mean, how we ought to bear sufferings
and contradictions with patience, with resignation
The Ivy -Hope. 55
to the will of God, with a steadfast hope of heaven.
It is both necessary and important that we should
do this, and you, O Christian maiden, must not
only learn the lesson, but also carry it into practise.
2. Therefore in all sufferings, be they great or
small, remember how blessed are the fruits of
patience. Never murmur nor complain, do not
give way to discontent nor anger, do not say; It is
not right that this should have happened to me, etc.
Of chance or fate to speak is vain ;
God's wisdom doth man's lot ordain.
Afflictions, more than anything else, come
straight from the hand of God; therefore, beware of
hnding fault with His providence. What wou) \
you say if your little sister, who as yet knows nothing
about needlework, were to find fault with some
elaborate piece of embroidery on which you happen
to be employed? Should you not answer: "Ho^d
your tongue, you silly child. What do you under-
stand about embroidery?" We are like fooUsh
children if we venture to judge the dcahngs of
God. We cannot know or understand what is
for our happiness or good. You perhaps think:
"How nice it would be if I were rich!" But God
may know that the possession of riches would prove
a misfortune to you, and might even lead to your
eternal perdition. Is it then not right that He
should withhold them from you?
In God's good providence confide;
He will for all thy wants provide.
3. Leave all things to Him, both grief and suf-
fering; for, if you bear your trials with patience,
trusting in Him, the roses of joy will spring from
56 The Maidev's Wreath.
tliem. Many a young girl longs to be smartly
dressed, to l>e arrayed like one of the lilies of the
field; instead of this she |x,Thaps has to wear shabby,
old-fashioned clothes, which make her look more
like a dull weed than a bright flower! Let her not
give way to discontent, for God may have ordained
that she is to wear this unpretending raiment
because He destines her to blossom one day a^
a beauteous lily in the fair garden of paradise.
Another maiden is jilted by the man to whom
she was engaged to be married. In her sad and
lonely hours she turns to some book of spiritual
reading, such as the "Following of Chiist." Had
God not laid this hea\7 cross upon her she might
perhaps be reading a ver\' different kind of book,
one which would teach her to imitate the evil works
nf the devil.
4. In adversity even more than in prosperity
must we say: "Thy will be done on earth, as it is
in heaven." It was said by a great master of the
"•piritual life, that one single act of submission to
the will of God made in adversity is worth a thousand
such acts uttered amid prosperity. We are not
obliged to pray for crosses and sufferings, as some
of the saints have done; but it is absolutely neces-
sar/ that we should bear the trials which God sees
fit to send us, with patience and loWng confidence
in Him.
5. In order to attain this patience, which bears
such blessed fruit, and to preserve your confidence
in God, you must glance behind and before, above
and beneath. You must look behind in order to
see what you have been and still are, namely,
a sinner. Mar\'elous is the power contained in the
thought: "I am a sinner."' Who can dare to
indulge in complaints and impatience on account
Tlie Ivy— Hope. 57
of temporal losses and sufferings while ccnscience
is telling him that his abode ought to be in hell, or
at least in purgatory, because he has deserved such
a lot over and over again by his sins!
6. You must also look before, and contemplate
One who is bearing His own cross, and who will
help you to carry yours. He is ready and willing
to do this; the mere sight of Him will lighten your
burden. He carried a very heavy cross up a steep
hill; pale and exhausted though He was under
the load. He yet bore it willingly. He was none
other than Jesus of Nazareth, our divine Re3eemer.
Implore Him to grant you patience and endurance.
He will not fail to answer your prayer. Aleditate
upon His sufferings, and you will be ready to suffer
here on earth in order to attain everlasting felicity
He trod the way of the cross before you; do yo'i
fol'ow in His footsteps. •
;. Then look dowK to the abodes of everlastintj
torments, down to hell where the lost souls dwel',
think also of purgatory where the suffering souls are
detained. Is it not far better to suffer a little here
on earth than after death to endure those terrible
tortures? Could the unhappy souls return to
earth once more, how patiently would they bear the
severest afflictions.'
Finally, look up to heaven. Behold the eternal
beauty and blessedness of paradise. If for a brief
period you suffer here with courage and patience,
you will after death be released from all suffering
and enjoy unspeakable bliss for evermore. Such
are the blessed fruits of patience.
8. Visit the churchyard, my dear daughter,
where so many crosses and gravestones remind you
of the life to come; pause beside the tomb of a
Christian maiden who led an innocent and pious
68 Tlie Maiden's Wreath.
life but who was misunderstood and despiscrl by
those around her, and who had much to suffer
vvliilc on earth. If you could ask her whether she
were willing to return to this world, in orfler to
begin a new but happier existence, what would she
reply? "No," she would answer, "not for any-
thing the world could give! I-'or what could be
a better lot for me than that which gained for me
eternal bliss in heaven?"
If you too, my dear young friend, have already
much to suffer, rejoice, endure all things with
patience, in the sure connction that patience bears
blessed fruits, the fruits of endless joy. Do as
you are bidden to do in the following lines:
If God should send thee grief or pain —
Seek thou His purpose wise to know;
Eternal love will not in vain
Cause thy bitter tears to flow.
175I-C. M^ffp Not!
I. " Vil I'EEP not!" Such were the words ad-
VJcAf dressed by the gracious Saviour to
the widow of Nairn, who, filled with unutterable
grief, was following the bier of her only son to the
gate of the city. And I now say to you, my daughter,
"weep not!" It is difficult, nay more, it is im-
possible, for a gentle, tender-hearted woman
never tc indulge in tears, but do not weep for every
trifle, every contradiction, every unfriendly look,
every hasty speech. Spare your tears, for hours
will come when it will appear only natural and
right that you should weep, seasons when you will
have to stand beside ojx;n graves. Yet even in
these hours of bitter anguish I would still say to
Tlie Ivy— Hope. 59
you: "Weep not!" I do not mean that you should
not allow your tears to have free course, but do not
give way to frantic and despairing grief. Strive
rather to let your attitude, as you stand beneath
your cross, resemble that of the INIother of Jesus
when she stood beneath the cross of her beloved
Son. You cannot but weep, yet bear yourself
with dignity and courage, supported and sustained
by the glorious hope of a resurrection, of a blissful
meeting with those whom you mourn.
2. Is this hope, however, well founded? Can
it ever deceive us? Never! A desolate mother
knelt beside the grave of her darling, her only
child, a boy ten years old. She knelt thus for hours,
until she was almost blinded by her tears and her
voice was choked with sobs, yet, as the poet tells
us:
Although we part, with tears and pain,
From those who hold our love;
Ne know we'll find them all again,
In the fields of light above.
Assuredly, that is not dead which the grave
enfolds! An interior voice tells us this, and the
same voice makes itself heard by all nations,
causing them to hold in honor and to reverence the
last resting places of the departed. Even the
most uncultured nations entertain the hope that
the sleep of death is not eternal sleep, but that an
awakening will come some day.
But we who are Christians have no mere vague
presentiment, but a full and perfect certainty. For
Jesus Christ, who is Himself eternal Truth, has
solemnly declared: "I am the resurrection and the
life: he that believeth in me although he be dead.
60 The Maiden's Wreath.
shall live: And every one that liveth, and believeth
in me, shall not die forever."
3. Ves, "weep not!" There will assuredly be a
resurrection; there will be an eternal retribution;
the hohness and the justice of God incontcstably
require it. He sees how frequently ujx)n earth
crime and injustice either walk abroad in the face
of day, or else tlourish in secret. But where is
the richly deserved punishment, where the merited
chastisement ? Religion has its champions, virtue
its heroes, faith its martyrs — where is their reward?
.^re the virtues and crimes of men, their innocence
and guilt, to be of equal value in the eyes of God ?
In that case virtue and crime, guilt and merit, would
be mere empty names, and we must perforce
cease to believe in the existence of a supreme Being
who is at once holy and just. Js it possible that
the robber and the robbed, the traitor and the
patriot, the martyr and his tormentor, the V'cked
son and the model daughter, should all meet the
same fate, and be alike consigned simply to anni-
hilation ?
4. Let us draw near in imagination to a death-
bed on which there lies a dying girl. She is about
twenty years old, the age when life is most enjoyable,
when youth is in its fairest bloom. She grew up
like a lily in the garden of the Lord, modest and
pure, pious and good, a pleasing spectacle to men
and angels. Death is drawing near ; the by-
standers are weeping, but she alone sheds not a
tear; rather does she smile, and looking up with a
glance which seems to pierce the skies, she ex-
claims with her expiring breath: "Father, into Thy
hands 1 commend my spirit!"
Now, tell me if it is possil)le that God could say
to this angelic maiden: "I have doomed thee to
The Ivy— Hope. 61
annihilation!" Could a life dedicated to Him,
spent in His service, have as its reward so awful a
disenchantment? Could God be less just in His
judgment of good and evil than a faUible mortal?
Who would dare to utter such blasphemous words
as these?
5. Let us draw near to another death -bed. The
young girl who is stretched upon it is very close to
her end. She has been a grief to her family, a
disgrace to her relations, a reproach to her sex!
Even the last words she utters are an additional
offence against the Most High!
Tell me now whether it were possible to write
upon the bier of the chaste maiden, the child of
God, such words as these: "Her whole life was
based on deception?" And upon the bier of the
shameless other being, whom we prefer not to
describe more explicitly, could we inscribe these
words: "She did nothing wrong?" Could God
consign alike to annihilation two beings so radically
different ? Could there be no other fate in store for
them both except to molder in the grave ? Is it
possible that any sensible person can entertain so
monstrous an idea as this?
6. Let your eyes rest in the bright springtime on
field and forest. How beautiful, how gladsome,
how consoHng is the sight! See how awakening
nature is putting forth her blossoms, how every
blade of grass is arising from its winter slumber
how thousands and thousands of flowers are per-
fuming the air with their delicious fragrance, how
fields and meadows, orchards and fruit-gardens, are
arraying themselves in bridal garments, and smiling
as they greet the rising sun. Even the grassy
mounds in the churchyard; which rise above the
last resting places of the beloved dead, proclaim
i}2 The Maiden's Wrench.
the same encouraging truth of an ultimate resur-
rection. The j)inks, roses and forget-me-nots with
which the graves are adorned begin to unfold their
charming blossoms and shed forth their delicate
jx-rfume.
7. J'lach spring the lovely flowers arise after
their api)arent decay; can it be possible that the
human form, that fairest of flowers, that wondrous
fabric, that marvelous microcosm, is doomed to
lie forever in the grave, to remain forever what
death has made it, namely, a decaying and repulsive
corpse, a mere heap of dust and ashes? No, thus
it cannot, thus it ic'ill not be; there must assuredly
l)e a resurrection!
Therefore, my daughter, I say to you once more:
"Weep not I" Weep not despairingly if your dear
ones are taken from your side, weep not disconso-
lately when at length the fiat goes forth that you
too must die! Never give way to frantic grief,
but weep as a Christian ought to do, and remember
that:
When the heart's most poignant grief
In bitter tears has found relief,
Then the mourner first most truly feels
He is not dead, whom now the grave conceals.
3. TTbe pconp— Xove of 6o&.
)JX. Sursum einraa!— 3Lift up Your hearts!
I. QfHORTLY after the beginning of the last
J^ centur}', Napoleon the Great was sent
as a captive to the lonely island of St. Helena. On
one occasion he is said to have endeavored to while
The Peontj—Loce of God. 63
away some of the weary hours of his exile by pas-
sing in mental re\iew the great men who accom-
plished the most heroic deeds in the world's history.
While he was considering Christ, he is said to have
exclaimed: "Behold, He has drawn all mankind
to Himself!"
And thus indeed it is. The name of Jesus
Christ sounds beside the cradle of the new-born
infant and the grave of the aged man, in the hovel
and the palace, among the powerful and the weak,
in the depths and on the heights, on sea and on
land, by day and by night. Jesus alone is the
hope and consolation of the unhapjjy, the pledge of
pardon for the guilty. For the love of Jesus
how many have renounced, and still renounce, the
pleasures of the world!
Thus have his ■>wn words been fulfilled: "And
I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw ail
things to myself."
With the gentle cords of love He has drawn all
things to Himself. He has done all that it was
possible to do, in order to win for Himself the love
of the whole human race, and to hold it fast as
long as time shall endure. He has given to us,
miserable mortals though we are, the most signal
proofs of His divine and ever-abiding love. Let
these proofs encourage us; therefore "lift up your
heart!" Lift it up to the sacred mountains, up to
the cross, up to heaven!
2. To JNlount Olivet, to Gethsemane! There,
amid the shades of night illumined by the Paschal
moon, under the boughs of the olive-trees, you will
see a Man prostrate on the ground, bowed down,
crushed as it were by some heavy load, convulsively
wringing His hands. His countenance pale as
death. He breathes heavily, deep sighs escape
64 The Maiden's Wreath.
His tortured breast, a sweat of blood exudes from
His pores, and trickles down His pallid face. And
His dearest friends, the friends whom He loved as
no friend ever loved his most beloved friend, no
mother her darling child, — they leave Him alone in
His agony; they have no word of comfort for Him;
they are asleep; they could not watch with Him
one hour, although only one brief hour had elapsed
since they assured Him of their willingness to
follow Him to prison and to death!
^5. But all is not yet told! His foes are approach-
ing, like bloodthirsty wolves; one steps forward
who was formerly a friend, a disciple, and imj)rints
the hideous kiss of betrayal on the colorless, 1ji)S of
the Sufferer — the patient Sufferer, whose pale
face wears an expression of gentleness and of
loving admonition, even while He gazes on this
shameless man.
They lead the innocent Lamb, the incarnate Son
of God, to Jerusalem; they treat Him, the sinless
One, more barbarously than the vilest criminal;
they mock Him and blaspheme Him; they scourge
Him, and place a crown of sharp thorns upon His
head.
Now begins the ascent of Mount Golgotha.
Tottering and exhausted, His bleeding and lacerated
shoulders laden with a heavy cross, the Man of
Sorrows climbs the steep and stony mountain!
Three times He sinks upon the ground and each
time He is rudely lifted up and dragged forward by
His brutal executioners. When the summit is
reached, they strip the garments from His sacred
body, and thus tear open His wounds afresh. They
stretch Him upon the cross, drive large nails
through His hands and feet, in order to fasten Him
to it, and elevate the infamous gibbet.
The Peony— Love of God. 65
My dear child, "lift up your heart!" Lift it up
to Mount Olivet; to Golgotha! Behold the love of
your God!
4. But you must raise it higher still, you must
raise it to the cross! There you see the Lamb of
God, hanging on the tree of shame, suspended
between heaven and earth, His sole support being
the large, rude nails of iron, which pierce His
hands and feet, so that the slightest movement
aggravates His unspeakable sufferings. The blood
is trickling down upon the cross from innumerable
wounds, His tongue is parched by feverish thirst,
and from His lips proceeds the piteous cry:
"I thirst." Add to this the anguish which fills
His soul at the sight of His beloved IVIother, whom
to behold thus standing at the foot of the cross
causes His tender heart to well-nigh break with
compassion. To this add the mockery and blas-
phemy of the impious men by whom He was
surrounded, whose obduracy all His Passion, all
His cruel sufferings, did not avail to subdue; yet
on whose behalf He breathed forth the touching
petition: "Father, forgive them, for they know
not what they do."
The chahce of His Passion was filled to over-
flowing; then deprived of all consolation, He utters
the heart-rending cry: "My God! My God! why
hast Thou forsaken Me!" Sum up all this;
raise your heart to the cross; "attend and see if
there be any sorrow hke to His sorrow"; see if
there be any love which can compare with His
love !
5. But look higher still; hft your heart up to
heaven itself! Though no mortal ey& is able to
gaze upon the glories of that celestial abode which
is the dwelling-place of the blessed, though you
66 The Maiden'8 Wreath.
cannot approach the eternal God for IIe"inhabitcth
light inaccessible," be not disheartened on this
account; lift up your heart to heaven, for the gleam
of hght which God will shed upon your soul may
percliance enable you to form some faint conceptiop
of its splendors.
There the Son of God, not as yet incarnate, sat
from all eternity at the right hand of the Father,
who "when the fulness of time was come" sent
Him down to earth, in order that He might suffer,
and die upon the cross. But what was His object
in doing this? He called Him His beloved Son in
whom He was well pleased. Why then send Hiin
to endure the death of the cross?
6. The crucified One Himself gives the solu-
tion of the problem in the words He addressed
to Xicodcmus: "For God so loved the world as
to give His only-begotten Son; that whosoever
believeth in Him, may not perish, but may have
life everlasting." Thus again do we see that it
was love — O sweetest, fairest, greatest and most
heavenly word — yes, it was love that moved our
gracious God to perform an act which neither
earth nor heaven could have deemed possible,
an act which alone would sufiice to justify th?
exclamation of the Apostle of Charity: "God u
charity!"
Therefore let not your heart, O Christian
maiden, be enslaved by any mere earthly, still less
by any sinful, affections. Lift up your heart to
heaven! There alone is an object truly worthy of
your love.
Love, all other love transcending,
Love from God's own throne descending.
Blessings free that love unending
From the cross is ever sending.
The Peony — Love of God. 67
X. Urt tf)c 3lobe of (Soo iBtaiPll (it Your ?IJrart.
Xi
|— J OVE is an indispensable necessity for
every human heart. But it is of
paramount importance to ever>' young person
especially to have in her heart a true, genuine, and
abiding love of God. It is in youth that the
severest and most decisive battles with the three-
fold enemy — the devil, the world, and evil concu-
piscence— have to be fought.
If you do not now, in the golden days of youth,
obtain the mastery over the devil, the world, and
the flesh, you will find it difficult, if not impossible,
later on, to gain the victor's crown.
But how are you to conquer, and by what means ?
Wholly and solely by the power of love. It is,
however, only true love, the love of God, which
is able to conquer the devil, the world, and the
flesh. Therefore, let a true, heartfelt, practical
love of God be your guiding star, the centre
of your being; let it dwell constantly in your
heart!
2 The Apostle St. Paul says: "And now there
remain faith, hope, charity: these three; but the
greatest of these is charity." St. Augustine thui
explains the passage above quoted: "Faith lays
the foundation of the house of God, hope erects the
building, but it is love which completes it." There-
fore charity is the greatest, the most important
thing.
To take another illustration. Every flower has
a root, a stem, a blossom; this last is the fairest of
the three. And it is just the same with the glorious
flower which the three theological virtues combine
68 The Maiden'' t> Wreath.
to lorm. From the root, which is faith, springs
the stem, which is hope, and the lovely flower of
charity crowns them lx)th. Wherefore St. Paul
writes in another place: "If I should have all
faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have
not charity, I am nothing."
3. Therefore, Christian maiden, it is only when
an ardent love of God dwells in your heart that
you may hope to speak of Wctories. The hi.story
of the world, the pages of .sacred history, the history
of each individual aHke teach us that without love
there can be no victory.
Love, taken in a general sense, conquers both
in good and in evil things. What, for instance,
inflamed and inspired heroes in all ages, leading
them to achieve immortal deeds of glory? It was
love, love of their fatherland.
What inflamed the breast of Napoleon the Great,
inducing him to push forward without rest and to
drive his triumphal chariot through so many of the
countries of Europe ? It was love, love of fame.
What causes the miser to su[)pre3s the strongest
impulse of nature, the desire for food and drink,
and literally to die of hunger beside his stores of
gold ? It is love, love of money.
What frequently impels so-called "lovers" to
commit the terrible crime of suicide, conquering
even the love of life ? Again it is love, sensual,
earthly love, which has been rejected.
What gives a poor invalid courage to set aside
fear and apprehension, and to submit to a most
painful and critical ofx^ration? It is love, love of
his own life which renders him ready to face every
risk in the hope of preserving it.
What is the motive which makes many a mother
overcome her desire for ease and comfort, sacrificing
Vie Peony— Love of God. Q9^
money, time, sleep, heaitn, all and everything ? Is ^
not love, ardent love for her child?
What enables good Christian married people
to practice self-control, to overcome selfishness
and to set aside their own wishes and tastes? Ii
is love, conjugal affection, which causes them to
dread giving pain to one another.
What led St. Vincent of Paul to attain so heroic
a degree of self-sacrifice, as to share the prisons of
the most miserable outcasts, of the unfortunate
galley-slaves? It was love, love of their immortal
souls.
What made it possible for millions of martyrs
— tender maidens and even young children — to
i-enounce not merely freedom, power, wealthj
health, the joys of the domestic hearth, but even
life itself, and to endure joyfully even unto death
the most excruciating tortures? It was rendered
possible only through the power of love, love for
the Sanour; they exclaimed with the Apostle:
"The charity of Christ presseth us."
Finally, how was the greatest, the most glorious
victory the world has ever seen, the victory ovei
sin, death and hell, the victory won by the Redeemei
dying on Golgotha, — how, we ask, was this rictory
won? More than any other was this victJr}'^ a
victory of love, of the infinite love of God for th'
poor children of men.
4. Such is the all-conquering might of love
And, knowing as you do that it is your bounden
duty to conquer the world and sin, the con-
cupiscence of the eyes, the co^.cupiscence of the
flesh, and the pride of life, if you wish to wear in
heaven the victor's unfading crown, how full oi
comfort for you is the thought that you can achieve
all this by means oT love, love for God.
70 The Maiden's Wreath.
5. And our gracious God has made it so easy
for us to love Him: "Because God first hath
loved us." I have shown in the preceding chapter
how God the Father so loved the world as to give
His only-begotten Son to die for men, and how God
the Son offered Himself to die once upon the cross,
and now offers Himself up continually in the sacri-
fice of the Mass, and in holy communion. Why
then should it be so difficult for the human heart
to return the love of this divine Saviour, who
has done so much for us? Ought it not rather
io be far more difficult to refrain from loving
Him?
6. Wherefore bestir yourself, Christian maiden!
Open the door of your heart that a true love for (Jod
may enter in and dwell there. His love flows forth
from the altar in the Sacrament of love, it abides
in the tabernacle. At this moment the Saxiour is
standing at the door of your heart! Open to Him,
I beseech you; give Him admittance, that He may
kindle your heart with the fire of His love.
Thus will you conquer by the power of love,
thus will you vanquish all evil and impure desires;
for these unhallowed flames will be subdued by
the sacred fire of divine love. Fan this sacred fire
"n order that you may be prepared to struggle
with the dangers which threaten your innocence
and virtue, and carefully to shun the occasions of
sin.
Your future is shrouded in mystery; who can
lift the veil ? It may perchance conceal storms and
conflicts; but if a true love of God dwells in your
heart, you will walk with sure steps through the
dark nights of life, and amid the gloomy shades of
death. Repeat therefore frequently and ferventlv
.vords such as the followinn::
The Fecrty—Love of God. 71
Grant me, while here on earth I stay,
Thy love to feel and know;
And when from hence I pass away
To me Thy glory show.
Or the following hymn:
/Dbg ©o£>, II %ovc Zhcc,
(Hymn of Si. F. Xavier.)
1. My God, I love Thee, not because
I hope for heav'n thereby;
Nor ye L .hat they who love Thee not
ISIust burn eternally.
Thou, O my Jesus, Thou didst me
Upon the Cross embrace;
For me didst bear the nails and spear,
And manifold disgrace;
And griefs and torments numberless
And sweat of agony;
Even death itself; and all for one
Who was Thine enemy.
2. Then why, O blessed Jesus Christ,
Should I not love Thee well! —
Not for the sake of winning heaven,
Nor of escaping hell:
Not with the hope of gaining aught.
Not seeking a reward;
But as Thyself hast loved me,
O ever-loving Lord,
Ev'n so I love Thee, and will love,
And in Thy praise will sing —
Because Thou art my Lord and God
And my eternal King.
72 The MaUloCs WnntJi
XI-. Cljc ifliracic of JLobc.
1. "*'r~'¥fT us therefore love God, because
A — ^ Gof] first hath loved us." Such is
the exhortation addressed to us by St. John, the
Apostle of love. He first hath loved us, and what
proof has He given of this love? "God so loved
the world that He sent His only-begotten .Son into
the world.'' And in how wonderful a manner did
the Son manifest His love to us! Gcth.semane,
Calvary, and the cross, which stands ujx)n Calvar)''s
summit, stained as it is with His precious blood,
are silent yet eloquent witnesses of His love for us
poor, sinful mortals. Yet this is not the full measure,
the perjx'tual miracle of this love. What then is
it ? O Christian maiden, attend well to what I am
about to say, contemplate this miracle with all the
fer\'or, all the recollection of which your heart is
capable.
2. St. John the Evangelist writes: "Jesus
knowing that His hour was come that He should
pass out of this world to the Father: having
loved His own who were in the world. He loved
them unto the end." The other evangelists relate
the manner in which Jesus instituted the Most
Holy Sacrament of the Altar. This then was the
sign that Jesus loved His own unto the end ; the
Most Holy Sacrament was, and indeed is, the
miracle of love. It is assuredly out of pure and
never ceasing love for us poor children of men,
that Jesus Christ dwells, truly and substantially,
in the Most Holy Sacrament of-the Altar and thus
bestows upon us all graces and blessings, as when
He '''alked on earth among men "doing good to
all.'' His gracious call 's ever sounding in our cars:
ITie Peony — Love of God. 73
'Come to Me, all you that labor, and are bur-
dened, and T will refresh you."
3. This miracle of love is especially sho;vn by
the fact that Jesus gives Himself entire.'y to us in
the Most Holy Sacrament. Great indeed, as the
Scripture testifies, was the love of David for Jona-
than: "The soul of Jonathan was knit with the
soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as his own
soul." But who can describe the love of Jesus
in the Holy Eucharist? St. John Chrysostom
beautifully says: "How many desire to behold
the form, the countenance, the robe of the Redeemer.
Here you can see the Lord Himself, O Christian
soul! You can touch Him, you can feed upon
Him; i: not this a proof that He loves us more than
His own life?" Thus does Jesus become entirely
ours, because He gives Himself wholly to us.
4. He also abides with us continually. The
mystery of the Incarnation is renewed in the Most
Holy Sacrament of the Altar, as often as the priest
pronounces the words of consecration over the
species of bread and wine. Through many cen-
turies the patriarchs and prophets of the old
covenant longed for the promised Messias. David,
the Royal Psalmist, breathed forth this longing in
touching melodies, and the prophet Isaias petitions
heaven in the following words: "Drop down dew,
ye heavens, from above, ana let the clouds rain the
just: let the earth be opened, and bud forth a
Saviour." And now we are privileged to possess
this miracle of love; we have this Saviour upon
oiu- altars, in our midst; He is ours, ours forever.
5. Since we possess this love of Jesus, we have
together with it all the riches and treasures, all the
good things, we could possibly desire. We might
say iii regard ':o the love which Jesus has for us
74 The Maiden's Wreath.
something similar to what Seneca, the heathen
sage, said to one of the Roman emperors. This
em|K'ror caused a carjK't of the most skilful work-
manship to be manufactured at an immense expense,
splendid jewels being interwoven into the fabric.
When Seneca saw this magnificent and costly piece
of work, he said: "Sire, hereby you have evidently
impoverished yourself." I might use the same
expression in regard to God, for, if the imjjossible
could hapjx^n and God could become poor, in like
manner, He would have impoverished Himself by
weaving the infinitely precious jewel of the Holy
Eucharist into the checkered web of hnman exist
ence.
6. After this brief glance at the miracle of love,
I would ask you, do you know Him, who thus dwells
in our midst, — do you know how great is Hii
love? Perhaps you will answer "yes." Why
then, my daughter, have you so little confidence in
Him? W'hy do you turn, when you meet with
trials and contradictions, to anyone rather than to
Him ? Why do you seek for help and con.solation
from ever)' friend but Him? Why do you not
turn to Jesus whatever may be your need, since He
is almighty and truly loves you with an infinite
love ? Did you but thoroughly realize the great
truth that Jesus Christ dwells in the tabernacle
and that His love and goodness are as infinite as
they Were when, during His sojourn on earth, Pie
healed the sick, comforted the sorrowful, raised the
dead, dispensed mercy and pardon to penitent
sinners, and became all things to all men, how
different would be your conduct!
7. Therefore renew your faith, your love, you:
confidence, and betake yourself to Jesus. There
upon the altar our dearest Lord abides in pcr.'^on,
The Peony — Love of God. 75
in both His human and divine nature. There is
no form of suffering for which He has not promised
to give us a heahng balm. "Come to me," He
says, "and I will refresh you." Doubt not that
you will find in Him comfort in hours of gloom,
light where you can see no escape, good counsel
amid doubts, a blessing on your undertakings,
alleviations in your sorrows, strength in temptation,
joy amid humiUations, help in every time of need.
All this is contained in the words: "I will refresh
you." Do not seek to weaken the force of that
promise; take it in its full import and trust in it
entirely.
8. Imitate in this respect the example set by
a parishioner of Vianney, the well-known and
saintly cure of Ars, a village in France. It was no
small consolation for this holy priest to see how
frequently an elderly man who was one of his
parishioners paid a visit to the church, and how long
a time he spent in adoration of the Blessed Sacra-
ment. The pastor noticed that however long this
pious man remained upon his knees, and however
often he entered the church, his hps nev^er appeared
to move in prayer. "My good man," he asked him
one day, "what do you say to our dear Lord when
you are kneehng in His presence?" "You ask
me what I say?" was the reply; "I just say nothing
at all! I know He is there, and He knows I am
here; I just look at Him and He looks upon me."
What a touching and beautiful answer! The
pious man remained silent because he was so fully
Dersuaded that it was not necessary to speak to Our
Lord, since He knew everything already. He
gazed upon the Saviour in the same manner as the
blessed in heaven gaze upon the vision of God.
76 The Maiden's Wreath.
Nor %'oice can sing, nor heart can frame,
Nor can the memory luid,
A sweeter sound than Thy blest name,
O Saviour of mankind!
XCC. aobc upon tijc ^Itcir.
1. /^NCE uix)n a time two Religious were
^^ preaching a Mission in a certain parish.
They preached with zeal and eloquence, hut it
was of little use; the people listened to their dis-
courses but gave no sign of conversion or amend-
ment. Before the close of the Mission one of the
priests determined to make a last etTort to overcome
their indifference and soften their hard hearts.
From the pulpit he spoke with such energy, such
fire, such earnestness that the exertion was too
much for him; he broke a blood-vessel and a llow of
blood from his lips arrested his fervid eloquence.
He was carried out of the church in a dying con-
dition. Then the other missioner, taking; thi
bloodstained habit of his colleague, went into the
pulpit and held it up to the sight of the congrega-
tion, exclaiming: "Look, this blood was shed for
you, it was you who cost him his life." All his
hearers were struck with horror; it led them to
look into their own hearts; the confessionals were
crowded, and many permanent conversions were
the result.
2. See now how this spectacle is in a certain
sense renewed day by day upon our altars. The
priest holds up to view, not meiely the bloodstained
garment of the Saviour, but His real and actua!
body, the selfsame body which for our sakes was
torn with scourges and pierced with nails; he
elevates the blood which was shed for m upon the
Tlie Peony — Love of God. 77
cross amid excruciating agonies. Holy Mass is, in
very deed, the love of Jesus upon the altar. In
order that you, my dear child, may rightly appre-
ciate the value of the holy sacrifice, and may repay
the love of Jesus with the love of your own heart,
you must constantly seek to strengthen and confirm
yourself in lively faith: you must steadfastly believe
that in the Mass the God-lNIan, Jesus Christ, is
really, truly, and substantially, present upon the
altar. Lay to heart the principal grounds of this
belief.
3. The first reason is founded upon the prom.ise
of Him who is eternal Truth. When Jesus Christ,
he God-Man, promises anything. He will most
assuredly not depart from that promise. He
solemnly promised to institute the ]Most Holy
Sacrament of the Altar. Upon one occasion great
multitudes followed Him, in order to hear His
words; the people, having brought no provisions
with them, became very hungry. Jesus had com'
passion on them and worked a marvelous miracle,
He multiplied five loaves and two fishes to so grea:
a quantity that 5000 men were amply satisfied,
and five basketfuls of the food remained over. All
present were greatly astonished; on account of
what they had witnessed, they wished to make
Jesus a king, for they thought that He would always
supply them with food and there would be no
necessity for them to work. But Jesus told them of
a different kind of food, which He would give them.
And to what food did He refer?
He said: "The bread that I will give, is my
f!esh for the life of the world," meaning the same
flesh which He shall offer up upon the cross for the
life of the world, in order that all men may have
life, the life of grace here on earth and the life of
•fS Tlie Maiden's Wreath.
glory hereafter, in heaven. Thus clearly and
definitely did Jesus promise that He would really
give us His flesh, His body.
4. Holy Scripture says further: "The Jews
therefore strove among themselves." Why did they
thus strive ? Because they considered it to be
impossible that Jesus should give them His flesh to
eat. They said: "How can this man give us His
flesh to eat-"' Now reflect for a moment, if Our
Lord had not intended to give us His flesh, His
body, but only bread as an emblem of His body,
what think j'ou would He most assuredly have
answered the Jews? On one occasion when I was
giving instruction in my parish school, I told the
children to learn the catechism well before I came
again. Thereupon one of the children rejoined:
"But Father, we can't learn the whole catechisn'
before your ne.xt visit!" Of course I explained to
the child that I did not mean the whole catechism,
but only those answers which I had desired should
be learned by heart.
5. In like manner would Jesus Christ have given
the necessary explanation, if He had not really
referred to His flesh. He would have said: "You
have misunderstood Me; I will give you only an
emblem of my body, I will give you only bread to
eat." But did Our Lord thus speak ? Certainly
not; on the contrary, He leitcrated His assertion
and confirmed His words in the most solemn and
emphatic manner: "Amen, amen, I say unto you:
E.xcept you eat the flesh of the Son of man, and
drink His blood, you shall not have life in you."
And He adds yet another as.se veration : "For my
flesh is meat indeed: and my blood is drink indeed."
Could our dear Lord have spoken more plainly, or
expressed Him.self more expjlicitly? These words
The Peoiti/ — Lore of God. 79
appeared so clear and plain to the disciples, that,
as we read in the gospel: "After this many of His
disciples went back; and walked no more with Him";
for, as the Evangelist continues, they remarked:
"This saying is hard, and who can hear it?"
Jesus permitted them to depart; He told the
apostles and His other disciples that, if they all
forsook Him, His words must remain the same, and
He would in very deed give them His flesh and
blood.
6. And what Jesus so definitely promised He has
assuredly fulfilled. At the last supper He truly
changed bread and wine into His most sacred body
and blood. In regard to the bread which He took
into His hands. He clearly and definitely declared:
"This is My body." He did not say "this signifies
my body" or " this will become my body." At the
same time He commanded His apostles: "Do
this for a commemoration of Me." And this
command is fulfilled in the present day by bishops
and priests, who are the successors of the apostles,
whenever they say Mass, at the moment of conse-
cration; the true God-Man, Jesus Christ, is present
in His entire being.
7. Now consider a third proof that so indeed
it is. Ever since the time of the apostles, our holy
mother, the Catholic Church, has interpreted the
words of Our Lord, "This is My body," in one and
the same literal sense. St. Justin, a disciple of the
apostles, who died in the year 166 after Christ,
expresses the belief of the Church in the following
words: "We are taught that this sacred food is
the body and blood of the incarnate Son of God."
And St. Cyril of Jerusalem, who died in 386, speaks
just as plainly: "That which appears to be bread
is not bread, though it seems to be such to our
80 The Mailings Wreath.
pafatf, and what ai)i)cars to l)c wine, though it has
the taste of wine, is not such in reality, but it is
the blood of Jesus Christ." The same Doctor of
the Church writes in another place: "As Christ
Himself says of the bread, 'This is My body,' who
can doubt the fact? And if He expressly says,
'This is My blood,' ought any one to raise objec-
tions, and assert that it is not His blood? He
turned water into wine, and can we not Ix-lieve that
He is able to turn wine into His precious blood?"
\\'henever you hear Mass, do so with lively faith,
and contemplate upon the altar the love of Jesus.
Do not remain cold and insensible like the stones
of the pavement, Ijut adore Our I^ord with holy
recollection and the deepest reverence. Pierce
with the eye of faith the veil of the sacred Host, and
re]X'at with heart and voice:
Jesus, ever-loving Saviour,
Thou didst live and die for me.
Living, I will live to love Thee,
Dying, I will die for Thee.
\r-r-r-. Cu tljc asrigftt Dn»s of Youtj).
I . '"l^T' OU may perhaps know from your own ex-
% perience what homesickness is— that
vague, indefinite longing for home, for the Ijeloved
meml)crs of your family circle. The saints also knew
what homesickness is, but in their case this feeling
was of a widely different nature. They did not long
for earthly things, for creatures, or for some special
country; they longed for the heavenly country, for
the land of bliss and pure delight, where tho.se
things are co Ix; found of which the Apostle writes:
"Eve hath not sf^en, nor ear heard, neither hath it
The Peonu—Love of God. 81
entered into the heart of man, what things God hath
prepared for them that love Him." So eagerly did
the saints long for heaven that they awaited the
coming of death with holy impatience.
God does not require of us that we should feel
as they did, but He does require that we should
love Him, and seek to serve Him faithfully. He
requires this more especially of the young, accord-
ing to the exhortation of Holy Scripture: "Remem-
ber thy Creator in the days of thy youth." There-
fore do you, my daughter, love God and serve Him
faithfully in the bright days of youth.
2. The first reason why you ought to do this is
because God requires special service at the hands
of the young, since such service is more acceptable
to Him than that rendered later in life. We read
in the Old Testament that He commanded the
Israelites to ofTer all first fruits to Him: the first
flowers in spring, the first fruits in autumn, the first
born of man and beast. The earliest period of
man's life is in like manner the most pleasing to
Him, and therefore does He desire to be faithfully
served by you.
3. Therefore do not think and say, as too many
foolish, thoughtless young people do: "When I
am old it will surely he time enough to think about
God, to love and serve Him and work for Him.
At present I really have not time to occupy myself
with such serious matters; I must enjoy the plea-
sures suitable to my age as long as I can, for they
vanish like a flash of lightning and the sunny
days of youth and Hght-hearted happiness can
never return."
Do not think and talk in this manner; it is a
presumptuous and dangerous way of speaking,
and one which may entail bitter repentance in after
82 The Maiden's Wreath.
life. Many an elderly woman have I knov/n to
Jament that she had been so reckless when young,
had not sought to avoid dangerous occasions, nor
striven to love and serve God. The following
anecdote was recently related to me. A woman
was lying on her deathbed. She received a visit
from a friend who was much attached to her,
and who inquired whether there was anything she
could do for her? "Alas! my darling," exclaimed
the poor invalid, "if only you could give me
back my vouth, that I might make better use
of it!"
You, dear daughter, still have your bright,
joyous youth. P.mploy it in such a manner as you
will wish you had done when you are stretched
upon your deathbed; employ it in the love and
service of God.
4. Meditate upon your past life. Yon will
perceive how the gracious and fatherly hand of
God has ordered all things with loving care. He
gave you— so, at least, I confidently hope— pious
parents, who led you to take delight even in your
earliest years in all that is good and true. He
chose ybu from among a thousand others; His
gentle voice spoke to your heart, inviting you lo
love Him. He guided your ever\' step. He enabled
you to preserve your innocence, that fairest of all
fair flowers.
Yet more has He done for you! He bestowed on
you the inestimable benefit of a thoroughly good
training. Under the parental roof the inexhaust-
ible love of a tender mother, the wholesome severity
of a judicious father, worked together, wi'.h the
blessing of God, to educate you wisely and well.
Perhaps you have also been fortunate enough to
finish your studies in seme excellent Catholic
The Peony— Love of God. 83
academy or college. Thus has God given proof
of His special love and care for you. Be grateful
to Him, love and serve Him!
5. But you may ask why and how you are to love
Him? After all that I have said about the good-
ness of God in your regard, about the graces and
benefits He has bestowed upon you, is it necessary
that I should entreat and urge you to love Him?
Will you not obey the injunction of Holy Scripture:
"Remember thy Creator in the days of thy youth."
Will you sconi the love and goodness of your
heavenly Father, will you despise His benefits and
blessings? I am sure you are not capable of acting
in such a manner: your heart is not a heart of stone;
on the contrary, young girls are as a rule especially
open to affection. If you were at any time obliged
to live at a distance from your father and mother,
did you not long for them and keenly feel the
separation from them? How painful must be the
feelings of an orphan girl, for whom no kind father
cares any longer, on whom no affectionate mother
can any more gaze with a loving eye, for whom there
exists no fond maternal heart into which the sad
tale of every sorrow and anxiety can be poured.
But if you had lost not only your parents, but all
who loved you, there would always remain One to
love you; for then would the fatherly heart of God
still feel for you, then would His ever-watchful eye
keep guard over you, His gracious hand protect
and lead and guide you aright! Seek therefore to
love this heavenly Father as you ought.
6. You may perhaps say: "It is my great desire
to love God, but kow can I do this, as I cannot see
Him, nor feel His love for me?" Now tell me
whether, if you were on some distant island of the
ocean without any hope of ever seeing your beloved
b4 The Maidcit s W'n-aih.
mother again, should you on this account cease to
love her? Would not the love you feel for her Ik-
rather doubled in proportion to the distance which
separated you from her?
Well then, remember that though you cannot
see God, who is better than any earthly father can
ever be, and though as yet you have never seen
Him, nevertheless you exixrience His love and
goodness day by day. Love G(jd with your whole
heart, Ix-cause He is infinitely good.
7. At the same time you must bear in mind the
exhortation of St. John: "My little children, let
ds not love in word, nor in tongue, but in deed, and
in truth." Thus you jxrceive that you must prove
your love to God by your actions, by your whole
manner of life, in a word, by doing His holy will.
Sermons, religious instructions, and pious books,
will teach you what His will is. Ignorance ef the
will of God is not so frequently to be met with as
the disinclination to observe it. Arouse yourself
to fresh zeal in the service of God. May His grace
strengthen you, and may His love abide with you
forever.
H %ovc Cbce, © Cbou Xor^ /Bbost Ibfcjb.
{Hymn of St. Igyiatiua.)
1. I love Thcc, O Thou Lord most high,
Kccause Thou first hasi loved me;
I seek no other liberty
But that of being bound to Thee.
2. May mcmor}' no thought suggest
But shall to Thy pure glory tend",
My understanfiing find no rest
Except in Thee, its only end.
The Rose— Love of Our Neighbor. 35
3. My God, I here protest '.o Thee
No other will I have than Thine;
Whatever Thou hast giv'n to me
I here again to Thee resign.
4. All mine is Thine; say but the word,
Whate'cr Thou wiliest shall be cone;
I know Thy love, all-gracious Lord —
I know it seeks my good alone.
5. Apart from Thee all things are nought;
Then grant, O my supremest Eliss,
Grant me to love Thee as I ought —
Thou givest all in giving this.
4- Ube IRose— Xove of ©ur IRetgbbor.
Xl'V. lS^tnlif)cnrtcimr!SS.
I. 'XT^INDHEARTEDNESS— a beautiful, de-
.J-Va lightful word, a word which expresses
one of the most pleasing qualities that anybody,
and especially a young girl, can possess. You
ought therefore to be kindhearted, and this signifies
nothing else than that the fair rose of a real love of
your neighbor should find a place in the wreath of
flowers which adorns your youthful brow; this
again means that you ought to practise as perfectly
as possible the second great commandment of the
law: "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself."
All men are comprised in the word "neighbor," but
it refers more especially to your parents, your
confessor, your friends, all the poor and afflicted,
and also your enemies. You should show yourself
to be kindhearted in regard to them all. I shall
86 TJn' Maiden's Wreatli.
proceed to give you some practical suggestions
upon this subject.
2. Shortly before He left the eaith Our Lord
said to His disciples: "By this shall all men know-
that you are my disciples, if you have love one for
another." Thus we see that brotherly love and
kindness of heart are characteristics of the followers
of Christ. Vou must therefore be kindhearted if
vou wish to he reckoned among His followers; and
if you possess this essential qualification, you will
rejoice with the joyful, weep with the sorrowful,
soothe miseries, relieve distresses, bear wrongs
jtatiently and repay ingratitude with love. Thus
will you most nearly resemble God, who is love and
\vho.se actions are always Ix'neficent, and you will
Ix' universally beloved and regarded as an angel of
peace. But, my daughter, you must be careful to
e.xpel from your heart all passion and selfishness,
since only by so doing can you attain real kindnes:.
of heart.
3. Kindness of heart will render you courteous
and polite in your intercourse with others, yet
necessary prudence and circumspection must not
be lost sight of.
The feminine heart is naturally tender anu
svmpathetic, easily moved to take part in the sor
rows and joys of others. In accordance with thi
natural disposition, and also as a disciple of Jesu;
Christ, the truly pious maiden is always gentle an
loving. Tears fill her eyes at tlie mere recita. o.
the afflictions of others, and wnen she perceives
that those around are weeping, she mingles her
tears with theirs. She is ever ready to console, to
succor, to infuse sweetness into the bitter cup of
life as far, at least, as it lies in her power to do all
this. She reconcil'S those who are at enmity, she
Tlie Rose — Love of Our Neignbor. 87
bears with the eccentric and faultfinding, and
should all her kind efforts fail, she prefers to put up
with everything rather than to indulge in wrang-
ling and bitter complaints.
4. If you, being filled with this kindness of heart,
engage in works of mercy, how rich a harvest will
you reap one dayl The recollection of the charita-
ble actions you have performed will fill you with
interior happiness, and thus you will have a reward
more precious than all the riches and pleasures of
this world. How delightful will it be to say to
yourself: "I have dried the tears of many who
were in aftfiction; by means of the small sums I
was able to contribute, I have been instrumental
in bringing many souls to the knowledge of the
true faith and therefore to eternal salvation, and in
delivering many a suffering soul from the flames
of purgatory." Therefore is it written in the pages
of Holy Scripture; "It is a more blessed thing to
give, rather than to receive."
5. The kindness you show to your neighbor will,
moreover, encourage him to place more implicit
confidence in God and to feel greater gratitude
toward Him. It not unfrequently happens that
when anyone is \asited with a succession of trials he
becomes discouraged, and begins to lose his faith
and his trust in divine providence. It is only the
hand of a truly kind person, who has already
succored him in his hour of need, that has power to
draw him back from the abyss of despair; it is only
the behef in kindness and sympathy that can avail
to console him. The thought of all this kindness
seems to whisper in iiis ear: "Take courage, God
has not forsaken you. He has moved your friend
to take pity on you and come to your assistance
He will find a way to succor you still further."
88 Tli^ Maiden's Wreath.
6. The good effect of this kindness of heart Js
strikingly shown in the following instance. A
Protestant paid a visit upon a certain occasion to a
large Paris hospital. Among the many unfortunate
h>eings whom the institution always shelters witliin
its walls there happened just then to be a sick man
whose wretched plight was indescribably sad.
Almost an idiot, aihng from his birth, a terrible and
protracted disease had deprived him of both arms
and legs. This pitiable object appeared scarcely
human, ^fcntal deficiency and physical pain had
rendered him so irritable that the slightest prove
cation caused him to break out i"»to screams of
rage.
The visitor was shocked at the spectacle, but hi?
norror gave way speedily to amazement. He saw a
Sister of Charity kneel down by the bed of the
miserable creature and pay him every thoughtful
attention. "Sister," exclaimed the stranger,
"how can you be so cheerful while waiting on this
repulsive object, the mere sight of whom fills me
with horror?" "He is the one we love best in all
the house," replied the Sister, "and because he is
so dreadfully afflicted and naturally so repulsive, we
all love him better than our other invalids." This
e.xtreme charity and tenderness deeply impressed
the Protestant. He entered into himself, and
shortly afterward he became a child of that Church
which alone possesses power to in.spire such u"^-
selfish devotion, such heroic sacrifice.
7. Strive therefore to be truly kindhearted.
Help others in their necessities, for if you do you
may confidently expect that God will not forget you
in your time of need. The Royal Psalmist has said:
"Blessed is he that understandeth concerning the
needy and the poor: the Lord will deliver him in tut
Tlie Rose— Love of Oi:r Neighbor. b.{.->
evil day." And Solomon teaches us in the Book of
Proverbs: "He who confers benefits upon others
will himself receive many, and he who gives much,
to him shall much be given."
But what are all earthly gifts in comparison with
fhe sweet celestial peace, the abundant grace, the
eternal reward which will assuredly be the portion
of the maiden who exercises this kindness of heart
in its tioiest, highest sense! Listen to the Saviour's
words: "Blessed are the merciful: for they shall
obtain mercy." And again: "Amen, I say to you,
as long as you did it to one of these my least
brethren, you did it to Me."
lie only acts a Christian part
\Miose breast \vith iove doth glow:
Rejoicing with the glad of heart,
FeeHng with others' woe.
Once again, my child, I exhort you to strive after
the attainment of this kindness of heart, and in
^he exercise of it you will become ever more and
more like untc Him, who is infinitely merciful, who
is eternal charity. Strive to be Uke unto Jesus, who
went about doing good to all.
XV, J^oitcr tf)» jFatljer anXi ij^i? if»otfjcr.
ATHER! Mother! \W.at names sound
B-
these names the heart of every dutiful child, of
ever\' good daughter, thrills with joy and happiness.
But these beloved names should not merely awaken
such sentiment of the heart. They ought also to
influence your will, leading you to fulfil your duty
io your parents with scrupulous exactness. Your
catcchilsm has al^-eady taught you the nature of
90 The Maiden's Wreath.
these duties. I desire, however, to impress them
U{x)n you somewhat more in detail.
2. Father! Mother! What a world of tenderness
and an.xious care, of joy and sorrow, do these words
imply! Parental alfection is faithful and tender,
full of the purest and most unselfish devotion. If
you seek for two other human hearts to love you
in a manner as disinterested and sincere, you will
not find them under the sun. All that a young girl
dreams, and sings, and says about love in friend-
ship and courtship, indicates, in too many instances,
bat a fire of straw, which blazes brightly for a brief
space and then as quickly dies down again, leaving
nothing but ashes behind. The love cf a father, of
a mother, if. most genuine and enduring, independent
ot all conditions of time and distance.
3. Of what constant self-sacrifice is not this love
capable! What is it that often causes the hair of
the father of a family to turn prematurely gray?
What is it that impres.ses furrows upon his brow
and causes his once strong and stalwart form to
ap[x^ar bent and broken? It is his wearing toil
and anxiety, his efforts to promote the temjx)ral
happiness and well-b-ing of his children. Ask
your mother to tell of the mortal anguish she !ias
endured on your account, the hours she has spent
in watching beside your bed, the cares and anxieties
she has experienced through you. Truly a mother's
love never dies. It is renewed with each day.
4. How can you ever repay such affection, hew
ought you to repay it? By filial love, respect,
devotedness, and obedience; by honoring your
father and mother; by speaking of them irf terms of
respect at all times and in all places; by never
allowing them to hear from your lips a rude or
insolent expression; by never m.aking merry over
The Rose — Love of Onr XcigJibor. 91
their natural detects or moral deficiencies. Let
your whole behavior to your father and mother
be respectful. Even if clouds obscure the sun — I
mean even if real and grave faults detract from the
dignity appertaining to their position — strive to see
the sun shining behind the clouds, and in spite of
your parents' failings, remember the respect which
is due from you. For in the founh commandment
God does not say that you are to honor a good father
and a good mother. He says: "Honor thy father
and thy mother." The Blessed Thomas More, who
was Lord Chancellor of England, and on this
account second in rank only to the king himself
constantly had his aged father with him in his own
house and always assigned to him the place of
honor. This dutiful son never left home to attend
to business of state without asking upon his knees
for his father's blessing and reverently kissing his
iiand. You ought to model your conduct to your
parents after the example of this holy man, and to
.'how yourself as affectionate and amiable i^ he
was.
5. Love your father and mother, love them from
the depth of your heart, with true, filial affection.
Always take delight in the society of your parents,
and thus give external proof of the love you bear
them. It is scarcely necessary to remind you of
this in a special manner while you are still so very
young. But later on — for instance, when married or
in a distinguished position — the matter may assume
a widely different aspect. In that case vou must
be on your guard, and never cease to show the
customary regard for your father and mother, and
continued pleasure in their society.
Give further proof of your love by never occasion-
ing them sorrow. Imitate the youthful Tobias,
92 The Maiden's Wredtk.
whose i)arents called him the light of their eyes,
the staff of their o'd age, their hope, the solace of
their days.
Give a further proof of your love for your father
and mother by tending and cherishing them with
sjx'cial and unselfish de\'otion in their weakness akid
old age. You can never repay the whole sum.
thai; is to say, the entire capital of the afiection they
have lavished upon you, but you may at least
return the interest of it by contributing to their sup-
port as far as lies in your power. See that you give
proof of your love for your parents by never allowing
a day to pass without praying earnestly for them.
It has been said that the prayer which a mother
utters en behalf of her child is the sweetest music in
t.he world, a sound which reaches to the highest
heaven; and the same words apply to the petitions
which a pious child breathes forth for its parents.
6. Finally, see that you obey your father and
mother. Look into the lowly dwelling at Nazareth.
There you will find Jesus Christ, your Saviour and
your Lord, your Exemplar, at the same age as you
now are. What did He do, what did He teach
during the whole of the thirty years He sjx-nt under
that humble roof? The evangelist St. Luke
expresses it in one word where he says: "He was
subject to them" (His parents). Thus we see that
Jesus was suljmissive and obedient until He was
thirty years old! How disgraceful it is to hear a
young girl who is only sixteen, eighteen, or perhajis
twenty, say: "I am no cluld to be dragged about
in leading-strings. I want my liberty." Alas foj-
the girl who speaks in this way! Her language is
ail the more shocking the older she is, for then she
cannot be excused on the score of mere childish
folly. She is perfectly riglit in assertinir that slie ia
'The Rose— Love of Our Neighbor. 93
TO longer a child. She is indeed no longer a child
of God, a child according to the Sacred Heart oi
Tesus, but she is a child of pride. Do you, dear
child, remain always a docile, obedient daughter of
your father and mother. Your fulfilment of the
fourth commandment will be as a sweet odor before
the Lord, and wall make you one day a partaker in
the bliss of heaven.
7. And when sooner or later the heart of your
kind father or of your loving mother will have
ceased to beat, or in case you have already lost your
parents, beware lest they should descry any staui
upon the surface of your soul, now open to their
sight. Such conduct will be the best monirnient
''ou can raise to their memory. For, as it has been
well said; "he mourns the dead, who lives as they
desire." And if sorrow or suffering overtake you,
causing you to feel more bitterly than ever the loss
of your beloved parents and to "sigh for the days
now forever past, when you could lean your weary
head on a tender, maternal bosom, when a mother's
hand was always ready to wipe away your tears,
then remember that you are not altogether for-
saken, for
Each child of man one God alone
Hath; yet he hath parents twain:
And when those parents both are gone
His God doth still remain.
XVIi. 9ln IBarnest of iFutitrc JSlcssingsf.
I. ^?^0 the eyes of a young, light-hearted girt
^^ the future appears dressed in roseate
hues. What you eagerly hope and desire for your-
self, what your parents and your confessor earnestly
94 The Maiden's Wreath.
desire for you, is temporal and spiritual welfare,
every lilessing and happiness, liut will these
wishes be fuliilled, will the sun of prosperity always
shine on you, will the fatherly blessing of God
accompany you through your whole life? What
hajipincss would be yours could these questions be
answered with certainty in the affirmative, could
you receive a warrant, a pledge, that such indeed
shall be your lot! Rest assured that this happiness
may be yours to enjoy, for God has given you a
sure earnest of blessing to come, in the fourth
commandment, which runs thus: "Honor thy
father and thy mother that thou mayest live a long
time, and it may be well with thee in the land, which
the Lord thy God »viil give thee." In these words
you see how clearly and definitely God has pledged
His word. .And how has He kept His promise?
And how does He continue to keep it?
2. God is infinitely faithful and true. He can
never fail to perform what He has promised. Our
fellow creatures too often do not intend their prom-
ises to be taken seriously, or they forget them
almost as soon as they are uttered, or else they are
unable to carrj' them out, but in regard to God we
have nothing of this kind to dread.
Numerous and striking are the instances which
might be adduced to prove how abundantly the
promise given in the fourth commandment has
been fulfilled. Remember Sem and Japheth, the
dutiful sons of Noe, who received the blessing of
God by the rrouth of their father. Rememlx^r
Tobias, who was so e.xemplary a son that his
parents called him the staff of their old age, the
light of their eyes, the comfort of their life. How
rich was his reward! He lived ninety-nine years
in the fear of ihe Lord, and saw his children's
TJie Rose — Love of Our Neighbor. 95
children to J:he fifth generation. Remember
Joseph, who was so good a son and the darUng of
his father. In how special and marvelous a manner
did Providence watch over him, and how innumer-
able were the blessings showered down upon him*
His children and grandchildren rejoiced his heart,
dnd when he had reached the ripe old age of one
hundred and ten years, his life was closed by a
calm and peaceful death. It was well with him,
and he lived long on the earth.
3. Since all these facts combine to prove tha'
God has indeed fulfilled His promise, we can not
doubt that He will continue to fulfil it in the course
of events in our own lives. Anyone who has learned
to take even a comparatively superficial view of
men and things will perceive children who, like
Tobias and Joseph, have been specially guided and
blessed throughout their whole careers. We find
daughters who, when they are grown up, are
esteemed and valued by all who know them. They
may perhaps not be very rich, but they enjoy all
the more contentment and peace of mind. Such
daughters as these never fail to experience the
guidance and blessing of God in their choice of a
vocation which is to decide the happiness of their
whole after-life. Such daughters, moreover, are
often privileged to become spouses of Jesus Christ,
and to spend their days in a cloister, where they
enjoy a foretaste of paradise. Others again are
fortunate enough to be manned to good and kind
husbands. They are happy in their children and
grandchildren, who pay them love, obedience, and
respect like that which they themselves formerly
showed to their own parents. Over and over again
have I heard it remarked about daughters such as
I have just described that it was no wonder they
96 The Maiden'' s Wreath.
got on well — they were good and dutiful children
to their parents.
4. Let me relate a few particulars concerning
just such a daughter, with whom I hapjx-n to be
intimately acquainted, as she is a relative of mine.
She was an only daughter. I know with what
unselfish devotion she nursed her father and
mother in their last illnesses, refusing attractive
offers of marriage even when she was close upim
thirty years of age, solely because she would not
relinquish her affectionate care of her aged and
beloved father. Almighty God has richly rewarded
her. For the last fifteen years she has been most
happily married, and, as she herself told me, never
for one single instant has she had reason to regret
the step she took, never for a moment has she
found the wedded state to be anything but happy.
Her four girls and two boys are all. ver>- good and
amiable, strong in body and highly gifted intel-
lectually, the delight of their parents, and give
bright prom.ise for the future. Thus are fulfilled
the words of Holy Scripture: "The father's
blessing cstablishcth the houses of the children."
5. Thus do dutiful children enjoy the bles.e.ing
and protection of God here on earth. And what
will be their portion in eternity! \Mien after a
long and happy life, these oljedient children, these
good daughters, who have so faithfully kept the
fourth commandment, come to die, they ma^,
when reviewing the pa.st, perceive many a dark
spot, many faults and omi.ssions, even perhaps
many grave errors. But the thought that they
always honored their father and mother, never
caused them vexation, but ever tried to please
them, will be as a bright star amid the glocm, giving
them comfort and inspiring them with confidence.
The Rose — Love of Our Neighbor. 97
6. And now they stand before the eternal Judge.
He surveys them with a benignant eye, for He
perceives in them a likeness to Himself. Did not
He, too, when on earth, honor His parents? No
further testimony is needed, yet He summons the
rejoicing father and mother, adjdressing them in
some such words as these: "Can you affirm that
these your children always behaved honorably to
you?'' With beaming countenances they make
reply: "We can, O Lord Jesus Christ! Our
dear children were indeed not without faults and
foibles, but they faithfully kept the fourth com-
mandment; they in very deed loved, honored and
obeyed us; they tended us vdth affectionate de-
votion in our old age and did not forsake us after
our deaths, but, by means of their prayers, pro-
cured for us a more speedy admission to the abode
of everlasting felicity. Therefore do Thou, O
Lord, be to them a merciful Judge."
7. Then will the just Judge turn to those children
and say: "I know that so it was, and what you did
to your parents, you did to Me. Therefore come,
ye blessed of My Father, possess you the kingdom
prepared for you from the foundation of the world."
But who can describe the infinite glory and blessed-
ness of the heavenly kingdom!
My daughter, see that you honor your father
and mother, so that you may one day be made a
partaker of that blessedness. For this reason I
would say to you:
O love as long as thou canst love,
O love as long as life doth la.'^t;
The hour comes, the hour comes,
When at the grave thy tears flow fast.
Love your father and your mother, in ord'^''
dS The Maiden's M n^afk.
that you may have no cause for self-reproach when
you stand beside their graves, but may exjx'rience
the fulfilment of the fourth commandment to Ix; at
once an earnest of blessing here upon earth and
of endless happiness in heaven.
XVJtJf. STlje aimiiissa&ors of €l)riBt.
1. "TTN \'ie\v ot the wickedness and impiety of
c-*-, the days in which our lot is cast, wha
is it that causes the vengeance of the Almighty to
tarry, and not to punish a great number of th
dwellers upon earth by letdng loose upon them the
waters of a second deluge? It is the blood of the
just Abel, of the incarnate Son of God, which is
offered up every day many thousands of times upon
our globe in the sacrifice of the Mass; and which
ascends to the throne of God, calling down, not
vengeance, but infinite grace and mercy, upon. :.ie
sinful sons of Adam. How dark and how area.")'
v;ould the earth appear were this mystical sun lo
withdraw its beams, were the daily sacrifice of the
Mass to be no longer offered, were we entirely
deprived of priests. This shows how very im-
portant is the office of the priest and how much
respect and gratitude he merits on this account.
Priests are indeed the ambassadors of God; they
are the representatives of Christ.
2. Therefore be careful to observe the command
of Holy Scnpture: "Reverence his priests." Con-
sider well and lay to heart all that the priest does
for you. At the commencement of your life he
purified you from sin in the waters of holy Baptism.
He instructed you in the doctrines of the Catholic
faith; he is vour supfx)rt in life, your comforter in
The Ease — Zore of Our Neighbor. 98
affliction, 3'our helper in the hour of death, your
surety for heaven. He feeds you with tlie bread of
angels in holy communion. When sorrow and
anxieties oppress your heart, and you are ready to
sink into despair, if you betake yourself to the
priest in the confessional, the oil and wine of sound
advice and soothing words are poured into the
wounds of your soul, and you are healed by means
of the Sacrament of Penance.
3. When at last, sick and suffering, you are
stretched upon your deathbed, when no earthly
friend can aid or comfort you, the priest approaches
and consoles you, even if he has to do this at the
risk of his own life. He stands by your side in the
last awful conflict, brings you pardon and peace in
the holy Sacrament of Penance, strengthens you
with heaveniv food in the holy viaticum, imparts to
you strength and courage by means of Extreme
Unction. Even after death he does not abandon
you: he piays for you and offers the holy sacrifice
on your behalf in order that your soul may be
delivered as speedilv as possible from the flames of
purgator)'. Now what are you to offer to the priest
in return for all these benefits? You should offer
three special gifts: gratitude, confidence, and
prayers.
4. Gratitude is a charming virtue, one which it is
indispensable that a young girl should possess. A
grateful daughter will be also a good and dutiful
daughter. And who has the chief claim on your
gratitude ? In the first place God and your parents,
in the next the priest, by whose means God has
enriched your soul with so great and so many
benefits. He it was who prepared you with much
pain and fatherly tenderness for your first confession
a,nd communion. Be grateful therefore to him as
100 The Maiden's Wreath.
long as you live. Show your gratitude to him Ijj
rt-joicing his heart with the sight (i your blanielcsi
truly pious life, by lightening for him the heav^
burden of his office, by olx-ying him implicitly,
and by always seconding him in all his efTorts for
the good of souls. I trust that you will never so far
forget yourself as to cause your anxious i)astor
to utter the reproach: "My child, I should never
have exjxcted this of you!"
5. Treat your confessor with confidence. He
merits your confidence, since he has been apjxjinted
by God to l>e the guide and guardian of your soul,
your spiritual father. You may jK^rhaps have to
go out into the world, and, unacquainted as you
are with its seductions and temptations, you may
be led astray by them and fall grievously. On
this account unspeakable anguish may enter into
your soul. If you think that among the strangers
by whom you are surrounded there is no one to
whom you can s{X'ak of the heavy burden which is
weighing you down, no one from whom you can
receive counsel and comfort, or who can show you
how to regain your lost footing, rememlKT thai
such a friend is always to be found in the person
of every good and faithful priest filled with zeal for
souls.
6. Seek him therefore in the confessional; tell
him what is troubling you; tell it in a simple, child-
like spirit; confide in him and be not afraid. Neve-
say to yourself: "l^ut what will he think, if I tell
him ail this?" Believe me, my child, when I tell
you that a priest, in the discharge of his duties as a
confessor, for a length of time, cannot fail to
become well acquainted with ever\' kind of grief
and suiTering, every ])ha.se of danger, sjn and
temptation, ever>' condition of the soul; so that you
The Rose— Love of Our Neighbor. 101
can tell him scarcely anything which he does not
already know. As the result of study and much
careful observation, he knows only too well the
snares of the de\al, the force of temptations, the
power of evil occasions and habits of sin, the weak-
ness of human nature, the attractions of the world, —
he knows all this, I repeat, so ver}' well that it is
not probable he will be surprised at anything you
may say to him.
Be particularly careful to seek his advice when
it is a question of choosing a state of life, for this is
the most important point you can have to decide. If
you make the acquaintance of some young man
whom you wish to marry, lay the matter before
t'Our director and confide in him.
7. A third way in which you can evince your
gratitude to the ambassador of Christ, is by praying
[arnestly for him; therefore bestow upon him the
alms of your prayers. The same may be said in
regard to the prayers of a grateful, faithful, spiritual
child for her confessor as has been already remarked
concerning the prayers offered by a dutiful daughter
on behalf of her parents. Such petitions pierce
the clouds, and if w^e may so speak, exercise upon
God Himself a sort of holy compulsion. I am
speaking from my own experience when I say, that
it is the sweetest consolation to a priest, when one of
his spiritual children, whom he has perhaps not seen
for years, and whose truthfulness he has no reason
to doubt, assures him that she has not allowed a
single day to pass without saying for him at least
one Hail Mary. The confessor who is thus sus-
tained by the prayers of his spiritual children will
be all the better able to sanctify his own soul, and
to do much to promote the salvation of the souls
under his care
102 The Mai(h'ii\'< ^\l•eatll.
When lie reflects upon the great dignity with which
he is invested, the immense im]K)rtance of the
oflice he has undertaken, the awful resjxMisihility
which weighs upon him, and, on the other hand,
when he thinks of the dangers which surround him,
and of his own human weakness, then does he most
deeply feel tliat he can only hojx; to be saved
through the prayers of others.
Therefore, my dear daughter, I entreat you, al-
ways to remember in your prayers your confessor.
♦ he ambassador of Christ!
The Priest Our Lord dolh send
To teach tf) us His love;
To be our kind and trusted friend,
Our guide to heaven above.
XVm, MUfj'it jFrieuiisfjii) ©iiQfjt to 3Se.
X
H.-VVE already spoken to you at some
length about that love which is nobler,
higher, more excellent, than anything which earth
can offer, the love which can restore to the heart iti
lost paradise, which does not change nor fade away,
but is forever young; the love which comes from
heaven, and leads to heaven, which knows neither
diminution nor termination, which is holy, pure,
unending. In a word, I spoke to you of the love
which the chosen soul feels for God, her Creator,
her Redeemer, the only object worthy of a supreme
and all-embracing love. The human heart, and
especially the hea.t of the young girl, has been
formed for this love. Divine charity should inflame
your hearts.
2. But you must be on your guard! Sooner or
later another kind of love will make itself felt
Tlie Rose — juove of Our Neighbor. 103
'witliin your heart with more or less force — a love
which is not so lofty, not so noble, not so pure. I
refer to the love of creatures, which is more earthly
in its nature, and finds expression in friendship.
You must see that this love also has its source in
God. As this is a matter of no small moment in the
life of every girl, I propose to devote an entire
chapter to its consideration; and I lay stress upon
the definition of what friendship ought to be,
for it ought to be pure and true, like gold and
precious stones.
3. What, in the first place, is meant by the word,
friendship? Love for a fellow mortal is not
always friendship; it is possible to love without
any return of affection, and a fancy like this can
not be termed friendship. This latter is a mutual
and therefore twofold love, an intimate participation
in the life and thoughts of another. However, the
relation between two or more persons who are
pledged by both the divine and natural law to a
special and mutual affection is not friendship in the
true meaning of the word. Not, for instance, like
the relation between parents and children, brothers
and sisters, husbands and wives. Friendship is a
voluntary and particular love; it is the special and
spontaneous affection existing between two or more
individuals. Friendship is like one soul in two
Dodies, says a wise man.
4. But you ask whether you ought to entertain
any friendship at all? Some persons have been
known to assert that no special preference or
affection should be shown to any particular indi^'i-
dual, because it would have the effect of engrossing
youi heart and distracting your mind. But I say
on the contrary, that if you have to stand alone in
an ?vi] world, in the midst of dangers, temptations
104 TJie Maiden's Wreath.
and snares, a good and true friendship will be
highly desirable for you. .In the wide, wide world,
young girls who are far perhaps from their parents
and brothers and sisters are in a jxjsition resembling
that of travelers who climb the treacherous snow
tlad Alps or other mountain-glaciers. And what
precautions do they take to protect one another and
to be saved, perhaps from imminent death ? They
are roped together, so that if one of the party should
chance to slip, or the ice should give way beneath
his feet, the others may help him up and prevent
him from falling.
A similar experience may ver}' probably be yours.
You will more easily escape the fjerils of the world
you will more readily save your soul, if you art
united to others in the bonds of pious and holy
friendship, that so you may mutually warn, en-
courage and sustain one another, and stimulate one
another to practise all good works. True friends
seek to promote the good and happiness of each
other.
5. It is certainly right and proper to entertain
true friendship. This may be learned from the
example of the saints, and of the Saint of saints,
our Pattern and Model, our great E.xemplar, Jesus
Christ Himself. How deep and tender was his
affection for St. John, the Apostle of Charity, for
the little family of Jiethania, foi Mary and
Martha, and their brother Lazarus! Moreover,
history tells us how devotedly St. Peter loved St.
Mark, and St. Paul cherished no less an affection
for his disciple, St. Timothy. St. Gregorj- of
Nazianzen w^as united In the closest bonds of
friendship with St. Basil. St. Augustine with St.
Ambrose, and so on. Thus we see that perfection
does not consist in having no friends at all, but
Tlie Rose— Love of Our Neighbor. 105
in having only those who are truly pious and
good .
6. Therefor?, Christian maiden, love all mankind
in truth and sincerity, as God has commanded
you, but make friends only with girls who are
likely to further, rather than hinder, your progress
in piety and virtue. If you can converse about the
love of God, about devotion and Christian per-
fection, then will your friendship be precious indeed!
It will be truly exalted because it comes from God,
because it leads to God, because in God it will
remain forever. Well indeed is it to love here
on earth with the same affection which the blessed
in heaven feel for one another; while still in the
world to be united in mutual charity in the same
manner as it is our hope to be one day when it shall
be our happy lot to have reached the bright abode
of eternal feHcity. To those who are fortunate
enough to be thus united in the bonds of holy
friendship, we may fitly apply the words of the
Royal Psalmist: "Behold how good and how
pleasant it is for brethren (sisters) to dwell together
in unity." Certainly so it is, for the precious
balm of sympathy flows from one heart into another,
and God pours forth rich blessings upon a friend-
ship such as this!
7. Beware of intimacies with a member of the 1
opposite sex, for such a friendship is nearly al- /
ways dangerous; still less ought you to entertain
friendships which are unworthy of the name. I
refer to sinful connections, or keeping company,
that are the occasion of sin. This subject I
shall treat at greater length in another place.
In the mean time I will make only one remark,
namelv this, that until you are at least eighteen
vrars of ajre you sfiouid not Keep regular company
106 Thf. Makleu's Wreath.
or cultivate familiar friendshii) with a pt-rson of
the opposite sex.
8. I wish most earnestly to impress upon you
the necessity for watchfulness and prayer in order
that your understanding may not be j^erverted by
the indulgence of your senses and your passions.
Do not say, as so many do, that the heart, i.e.,
the power of love, cannot be restrained. How
greatly were you to be pitied if you were so weak
of character as to surrender yourself to the sway
of sensual affection! Be not hasty in forming close
friendships. "But when you have found a friend,"
says a certain writer, "let neither life nor death,
nor misunderstanding, nor distance, nor doubt, nor
anything else interrupt this friendship and vex your
peace."
You must exercise self-control in friendship.
Be patient, be kind, be thoughtful, unselfish and
loyal under all circumstances. Be tnie to yoo'"
friends. Let their joys be your joys, and their
sorrows your scitows.
A friend is one of the sweetest things that life can
bring. A true friend is not only our comfort in
sorrow, our help in adversity; he also recalls us to
a sense of duty, w^hen we have forgotten ourselves,
he inspires and encourages us to aim at high ideals,
he takes lo\Tng heed of our health, our work, our
plans and all that concerns us; he wants to make us
good and happy.
Sweeter than the breath of spring,
Is the joy a fricrtd can bring.
Who rejoices in our gladness
/aid gives solace in our sadness.
The Rose— Love of Our Neighbor. 1U7
XI-vX. I-t IS IDifficiiIt Yet not Kmjjosstfilr.
1. iPTTT'HAT is it which renders a child so sweet
^J^>^ and lovable? Its innocence, it is
true, but also its simplicity and its inability to keep
up feelings of anger. A child may be angry, ex-
cessively angry, with other children and anxious to
revenge itself, but in a brief space of time all is
past and forgotten; it once more laughs, jests^ and
plays with the very children upon whom it longed
to revenge itself a fevv' minutes before. It is on
account of this characteristic that the Saviour said:
"Unless you be converted, and become as little
children, you shall not enter into the kingdom of
heaven.''
2. It is to be hoped that you, my daughter, are
still a child in the best sense of the word — that
your heart is pure, and that you as yet know nothing
of hatred, enmities, and permanent feelings of
aversion. But times will change, and you will
change also. You must therefore arm yourself
to resist the attacks of the strongest and most de-
structive of passions, those of anger, hatred and
revenge. For if these passions are allowed to dwell
in the heart of a woman, they remain there more
permanently, and burn with a fiercer flame than in
the heart of a man. Lay well to heart the truth
that "it is diliicult, yet not impossible," to love
your enemies.
3. How difificult, how terribly difficult it is
to love an enemy, to love one who has injured you
most grieviously, most shamefully! Yet, difficult as
it is, it must be done. For God Himself has com-
manded you in these solemn words: "But I say
to you, love your enemies." In another place He
commands you to forgive, not only once, noi '■'*il>'
110 The Maiden's ^^'reath.
would not be a real heartfelt forgiveness, such su
Our Lord requires of you. Suppose God were to
address you in like manner! Remeralx-T the fifth
petition in the Lord's Prayer. Should you like to
pray in such words as these: "Forgive me, as I
forgive my enemies; forgive me but do not forget
my offences; pay no more heed to mc; ignore
me altogether." Could you bring yourself to utter
such a petition as this?
8. As I remarked in the first part of this chapter,
these serious exhortations do not so much apjjly to
you at the present time as they will at a later jxTiod
of your life; when anger and hatred may seek to
gain a footing in your heart. At present it is
enough for you to seek to play the part of an angel
of peace, in regard to any dissensions that may
chance to arise among your nearest relatives. The
following anecdote is related of the celebrated
Italian preacher, Saint Leonard of Port Maurice,
when he was lying on his deathbed. His father
loved him tenderly, but lived in the bitterest enmity
with his own brother. The dying man called them
both to the side of his bed, and, stretching out his
arms, joined the hands of the two enemies, saying
as he did so: "Father, uncle, listen to my last
request! Love one another, as I love you, as you
love me, as God loves us all! 1 cannot die until I
have reconciled you." Both burst into tears, and
their enmity vanished like smoke.
Do you in like manner promote peace wherever
you go and reconcile those who are at variance.
Abov^e all seek, as far as in you lies, to live at peace
with ,11 mer.
The Catfiation — Obedience. Ill
"Peace be with you!" Blessed word!
Farewell spoken by Our Lord;
Pledge of our eternal rest
In the mansions of the blest.
5. Zbc Carnation— ©beMence.
XX. ©ur ffitrcat iSvcmijIac.
1. *T-^ OW sublime is the example set by the
«-*-t Redeemer to young people especially!
Concerning Him, the incarnate Son of God, we
read in Holy Scripture: "Jesus was subject to them
(His parents) and advanced in wisdom, and age,
and grace with God and man." It is not difficult
to understand that He " advanced in age," for in
this respect He was like all other children. On the
other hand, the words: "He advanced in wisdom
and grace," must not be taken in their ordinary
acceptation. The God-Man was always full of
wisdom and grace, and could not therefore advance
in them, but He permitted it to be increasingly
perceived that He was full of wisdom and grace.
I wish to impress very strongly upon your heart
and memory these words: "He was subject."
Thus did Jesus make Himself our example in the
virtue of obedience, that virtue which, like a brilliant
carnation, should find a place in the garland which
adorns your youthful brov/, and diffuse sweet
fragrance all around.
2. What is obedience? It consists in subjecting
our own will to the will of another. 1 his most pre-
cious virtue is termed bv St. Augustine "the mother
and root of all virtues." St. Bonaventure calls it,
"a ship, in which one sails to heaven." Hence
vve learn that obedience is a virtue, indispensably
11^ The Muiilcn's Wreath.
necessary for everyone, but esjK'cially for children
and young people; for olx^dience is order, and
order must prevail in every place where God is
and where He reigns. Disol^edience, the ofTspring
of pride, kindled the flames of hell, and jx-oples its
dread abode. In regard to this St. Bernard says:
"Alxjlish disobedience, and you will alx)lish hell."
Obedience is, according to St. Francis of Sales, a
sweet virtue. He says: "He who rightly oljeys
will live aright; he will live sweetly, as does the
child in the arms of its mother, free from anxiety
and care."
3. But obedience appears very unattractive to
the eyes of young people; they want to cast off the
^ oke, and enjoy their liberty. Yet God has ordained
that young girls should especially practice obedi-
ence. You must be conscious how weak and
inexperienced you are, and how strong are your
evil inclinations Therefore is it most necessary
that you should be wisely counseled, and prudently
guided, in order that you may learn to know and
to walk in the way of virtue and perfection.
How sincerely is a young girl to be pitied if she
is given her own way in everything. She will
have no self-control; yet she wall have to learn
from bitter experience that we are all servants
in one way or another. St. Thomas Aquinas
says: "That wherein one man excels another
man is given him of God, that therewith he may
serve other men." "Servant of the servants of
God" has been the Pope's title ever since the
days of Grcgorj' the Great. And Jesus said of
Himself: "The Son of Man came not to be ministered
unto, but to minister."
4. He careful to be always truly obedient. You
will find it ver)- difficult at times, when pride, or
The Carnation — Obedience. 113
obstinacy, or bad temper, strives for the mastery.
But on this account it is doubly necessary that
you should learn to bow beneath the yoke; for
should you fail to do so now, you will perhaps be
unable to conform at a later period. Yet you must
live in subjection all your life long, whether you
like it or not, for such has been the lot of every
woman who has lived upon this earth. Thus you
see that if you thoroughly learn how to obey, while
you are still young, you will have done a great deal
to promote the happiness of your future life; and a
large majority of the sorrows and miseries so many
of Eve's daughters suffer will be spared you.
5. But mark this well: do not regard obedience
as a painful necessity; consider it rather to be a
Christian virtue. Obedience of this nature has its
root in humility; faith sanctifies it, and love renders
it sweet. For it is only Christian obedience, the
obedience which springs from love for God, that
will remain with you through life, whatever may be
your circumstances. On the other hand, obedience
which arises from compulsion, human respect, or
a desire to please, is merely external, and therefore
of no value. Obedience of this nature will never
last long, and will not bring you true peace of
mind.
6. To whom do you owe obedience? To your
parents before everyone else, according to His
example of whom we read: "He was subject to
them." Your parents are for you the representa-
tives of God on earth. Therefore always pay heed
to their exhortations, never grumble or make a pert
answer. I have already said a great deal as to
what your conduct to your parents should be,
when I spoke about the fourth commandment.
Mark one thing more: never be ashamed of
114 TJie Maideti's Wreath.
your parents. Do not imitate a sen-ant pirl who
procured a situation in Prague. She had sjx-nt all
her life in the country, and was speedily led astray
by the seductiuns of town life. She procured a
place in a very good family. Once her old mother,
who was very shalibily dressed, came to see her.
The vain creature was quite ashamed of her, and
ordered her to say that she was only a distant
relation. No sooner did her mistress hear of the
deception than she gave the servant notice to
leave; for she said that so bad a daughter could
never serve her properly. And she v/as perfectly
right!
Kut I think it is unnecessary to caution you
against acting in such a manner, for I am sure you
are too generous and right-minded ever to be
ashamed of your kind parents.
7. However, you may not be fortunate enough
to enjoy the happiness of living under the roof of
-our dear, good parents. You may be obliged to
earn your bread by serving strangers. In this case
your primary duty is to obey. Strive to practice,
faithfully and conscientiously, the precepts which
St. Paul laid down more than nineteen hundred
years ago; which hold good just as much in the
present day as they did when he uttered them:
"Servants, be obedient to them that are your
lords according to the flesh, with fear and trembling,
in the simplicity of your heart, as to Christ: not
serving to the. eye, as it were pleasing men, but
as the sen'ants of Christ, doing the will of God
from the heart, with a good will serving, as to the
Lord, and not to men. Knowing that whatsoever
good thing any man shall do, the same shall he
receive from the Lord." In this spirit seek to be
docile and obedient to your masters and mistresses,
The Carnatunb— Obedience. 115
obeying them in all things which are not sinful.
Study their interests in ever\- way, be truthful,
honest, industrious and trustworthy, and you will
certainly be treated with, kindness and confidence.
8. In conclusion I would remark that it does
not speak well for a girl, if she is fond of standing
too long before her looking-glass. But I know of
another mirror, into which you may gaze with
prolit, not indeed for your body, but for your soul.
I refer to the holy Child Jesus at Nazareth, of whom
it is said: "He was subject to them." That is
your mirror; He is your great Exemplar; learn of
Him how to obey.
.•\t Nazareth a mirror bright
Stands before the Christian's sight;
Look therein and you will see
How obedient you should be.
XXr-. ^ Cartful l'«otf)cr.
1. 7^HAT which is most striking and com-
vJ mendable in a good young girl is her
respect, obedience and dutiful affection toward her
mother. I hope, my daughter, that you possess all
these characteristics. You have in reality three
mothers: your mother on earth, Mary, your sweet
mother in heaven; and your spiritual mother, the
noly Catholic Church. And how kind, how watch-
tul, how careful is our holy mother, the Church!
Meditate upon this point, lay it well to heart, in
order that you may be increasingly filled with re-
.•^Dect for this careful mother, and may obey her
more readily and more exactly.
2. The Catholic Church is indeed a mother to
you, a most gracious and watchful mother. After
you had received from vour earthly mother your
116 TJie Maidois Wreath.
j)hysical existence, she bestowed ujxjn you a super-
natural, a spiritual life; she stood Ix-side you at
the outset of your career. In virtue of the power
!)equeathed to her by Christ, she commissioned
her priest to cleanse you from the leprosy of sin, to
awaken you to a new life in Christ, and to unclose
for you the gale of heaven.
3. If your earthly mother can never cease to love
you, and to be tenderly solicitous for your welfare,
as long as she lives, holy Church will certainly not
act in a different manner. She will love you and
watch over you until the end of your life, and even
beyond the grave. Was it not the Church who
sent her prie.sts to speak to you of God, to teach
you His love and fear, to instruct you how to i>ray to
Iliin aright? And when you have fallen into sin,
does not the Church, like a tender mother, exhort
you to return to your merciful Father and seek
forgiveness in the Sacrament of Penance? Does
she not help you to obtain that forgiveness, and to
persevere in the grace of God ?
Again, is it not the Church who feeds your soul
\vith the Bread of angels, in holy communion, in
order that you may not faint and fall on the steep
and rocky road of life ?
4. The time may come when you will have to
go forth into the world, far from the shelter of
home, far from your JK-loved parents. But if no
one can accompany you, if you sorely miss your
friends and acquaintances, there is one friend who
will never forsake you. I mean your watchful
mother, the Catholic Church. Wherever you may
be, she proclaims to you the word of God by the
mouth of her priests; she cleanses your soul in
the Sacrament of Penance, and nourishes you with
the su]x;rsubstantial Bread; she supplies you with
The Carnation — Obedience. 117
consolation and strength) amid struggles, trials, and
temptations.
And when you stand in the greatest need of help
and comfort, when, weak and powerless, you are
stretched upon a bed of sickness, and among the
strangers who surround you there is no one to
take an interest in you — then does your tender
mother, the Church, not forget nor forsake you;
she has provided hospitals, and sends an angel
.n human shape, a Sister of Charity, to nurse and
tend you; she empowers a priest, her representa-
tive, to minister to the needs of your soul, to
reconcile you with God, and feed you with the
Bread of eternal life.
5. And when at last, death, the king of terrors,
draws near, when he lays his icy hand upon you,
when nothing on earth can help you, and no one is
of any avail — then does the Church once more
befriend you, remaining beside you until the end.
She, the careful mother, stands by your bed in
the person of her priest, anointing you with holy
oil, strengthening you for your final combat; her
prayers accompany your departing soul, and
conduct it to the judgment seat of Christ.
Even when your body is moldering in the grave,
and your soul is expiating your transgressions
amid the purgatorial flames, your watchful mother,
the Church, comes to your aid by means of the holy
sacrifice of the Mass, her prayers and indulgences;
she ceases not to intercede for you until you are
received in the abode of never-ending felicity.
O my dear child, how kind, how loving, how
thoughtful a mother you have in the holy Catholic
Church! How tenderly ought you therefore to
love her, how grateful should vou be to her! And
in what way can you give pro f of your gratitude?
US The M(ti(U'ns Wreath.
6. Vctur dutv in rcf:;ard to the Church is identical
with tliat which you owe to your earthly mother.
You must honor her, love and obey her. You mu.^t
honor her by never .showing her any disrespect, by
never mocking at her doctrines, her services, her
ceremonies, and her ])riests. Neither ought you to
li.sten with complacency to those who ridicule
her, and speak of her in a depreciating manner;
you ought rather to try to put a .stop to conversa-
tion of this nature, as far as it may lie in your power
to do so. Would you listen with indifference if
your earthly mother were slandered, ridiculed,
dragged, so to speak, through the mire? Were you
capable of thus acting, you would not deserve the
name of daughter!
You ought therefore not to read newspapers c
pamphlets which treat of Catholic matters, ccclesias
tical ordinances, ceremonies, and priests, in a mon
or le.ss contemptuous tone. A tru3 child of th<
Church should resolve to read only edifying books
and newsi)apers; she should also subscribe for
Catholic journals and magazines, according to her
circumstances.
7. You ought also to li.sten in a spirit of reverence
to all which the Church proclaims and teaches,
guided as she is by the holy Spirit of God, and you
ought to a.ssist, whenever you can, at High Mass,
Benediction, the Forty Hours' Adoration, and at all
solemn services. You mu.st be especially careful to
honor the Church, your watchful mother, in the jx;r-
.sons of priests, who are her ministers. Never treat
them with contempt, as did a certain person who
kept an inn somewhere in the Tyrol. When u|wn
one occasion the parish priest felt it to be his duty to
rebuke from the pulpit the drunkenness and danc-
ing which went on in the tavern, the hostess, who
The Carnation — Obedience. 119
was a widow, flew into a violent rage, and exclaimed:
"I will set about building another drinking-saloon,
and also a danc'ng-hall, under the very eyes of his
Reverence!" She owned a plot of ground close to
the pastor's residence and began to build a tavern
upon it, intending that her eldest son should manage
the house. Before it was finished, the young man
died, and his wife fell out with her mother-in-law.
The quarrel resulted in a lawsuit; the building had
to be discontinued; and five of the hostess' seven
strong, healthy sons died in the course of the next
few years. Respect the priest and hear his word,
fcr God has said: "He that despiseth you dc-
s;])iseth me."
8. We may be quite sure that God will never
own as His child anyone who does not love, honor,
and obey the Church, as every dutiful child loves,
honors and obeys an earthly mother. This was
expressly stated by the holy martyr, bishop, and
Doctor of the Church, St. Cyprian, eighteen hundred
years ago, in the following words: "He who has not
the Church for his mother, can not have God for his
Father." See that you remain a faithful daughter
of this watchful and dutiful mother.
Faith of our fathers, living still.
In spite of dungeon, fire, and sword;
O, how our hearts beat high with joy
Whene'er we hear that glorious word!
Faith of our fathers, holy Faith,
We will be true to thee till death.
Faith of our fathers, we will love
Both friend and foe in all our strife,
And preach thee too, as love knows how,
By kindly words and virtuous life.
Faith of our fathers, holy Faith,
We will be true to thee till death.
12Q The Maiden's Wreath.
XXRfi. ©bcbiciicp tfje (S^ljrisi inn's ©runmcnt.
I
'N the i)revious chapter you have seen that
the Church is the best and kindest of
mothers; that you owe her a deep debt of gratitude
for the innumerable spiritual benefits she has
bestowed ujwn you. And I trust that your actions
will always l>e in accordance with the serious
advice I have given you, and that you will show
yourself to be her loving and olx^dicnt child. Obedi-
ence is the ornament of the true Chri.stian, and as a
Catholic girl it ought to be your brighte.st ornament,
to ol:)ey your loving mother, the Catholic Church,
at ali times and in ever)' respect. I desire to impress
this upon you earnestly and forcibly, while I have
the oi>jx)rtunity, in the hope that my words may
continue to sound in your ears in your later life.
2. You may deem it unnecessar}- thus to e.xhort
you to obey the Church. Perhaps you think that
this goes without sjjeaking, and that it is very easy
kind quite a matter of course. It is true that for
girls who are naturally docile, and have been
religiously brought up, it may be a matter of course,
and no great difficulty to sanctify Sunday, to hear
Mass on all Sundays and holydays of obligation,
to go to confession' and communion more than once
a year, to keep the fasts as far as they are bound to
do so, and not to marry at forbidden seasons.
3. But picture to yoi rself the position of a girl
who, possessing no fortune, would gladly be pro-
vided for by means of an advantageous marriage.
Suppose she gets no suitable offer until she is
verging upon middle age, and then a non-Catholic,
a Protestant, comes forward with a highly desirable
proposal, but says from the outset that he will
not comply with the conditions the Church makes
The Carnation — Obedience. 121
in such cases. If in addition to this the strong,
alluring flame of passion suddenly blazes up in
her heart, you must understand, in some measure
at least, how difficult, how terribly difficult, it would
be for anyone thus circumstanced not to set aside
the prohibition of the Church, which forbids
mixed marriages without a dispensation; how hard
it would be to refuse the offer.
4. Alas! Alas! how many girls, some even
of a religious turn of mind, whose conduct is
irreproachable in every other respect, who have
been educated in Catholic schools and instructed
in t'le doctrines of the faith, — how many, I say,
can not stand when a trial of this nature overtakes
them. They become disobedient, rebel against
God and the Church, finish by apostatizing, and
thus perhaps are ruined both for time and fo'
eternity.
The welfare of your immortal soul is so dear t.u
me, and the interest I take in your future happiness
is so deep, that I can leave no stone unturned, I
can spare no effort in order to preserve you from
taking so fatal, so unfortunate a step as to contract
a union forbidden by God and by the Church.
Therefore I earnestly beseech you, I entreat you
as forcibly as I can, to listen at all times, and more
especially when there is a question of your marriage,
to the voice of your loving mother, the Church— to
listen, and also to obey.
5. I will not now explain the reasons why holy
Church forbids marriage with a non-Catholic unless
a dispensation is previously obtained. I shall
treat this subject more fully in another place, and
I shall also show why the Church grants dispensa-
tions in particular cases. At present I wish merely
to enlarge upon the .'Strict nature of the prohibition.
122 The Mai(hii\s Wre^tfh.
A Catholic girl who marries a non-Catholic
and permits the children of the marriaj^e to be
baptized and brought up in their father's religion,
rather than in her own, commits a most grievous
sin. For she robs her children of the priceless
treasure of the Catholic faith with all its innumerable
graces and blessings; she makes them strangers
to the true Church. Through her disobedience
she excludes herself also from the Church; she
can be absolved from the grievous sin she has
committed only through sincere rej)entance for her
fault, and a resolution to remedy the evil con-
sequences of it, as far as may lie in her power.
The Church does indeed intend her prohibition
to be taken very seriously. Obey her voice; do
not keep company with a non-Catholic, in order
that your faith may not be exposed to danger;
' n order that your happiness may not be jeop-
irdized.
6. Some years ago, a young German girl was
sent to school in Switzerland. After her educa-
tion w^as finished, she stayed for several months in
that country, and received before long several most
advantageous offers of marriage. She possessed
a not inconsiderable fortune for one in her position,
about i2,<oo dollars. I may here remark in passing,
that if you are not rich you ought to thank almighty
God for that, for in marriage a wealthy girl is
often sought after not for herself, but for her bank
notes and securities.
So at least it was in the case to which I am now
referring. The young lady refused honorable
propo.sals which were made to her by Catholics,
and gave her affections to a Protestant who had
flattered her to her heart's content. She married
him, without troubling herself about the prohibi-
The Carnatioti— Obedience. 123
tion of the Church. But how long did her happiness
last? Before two years had elapsed, the greater
part of her fortune had been squandered, the
demon of poverty and discontent entered the home
of the unhappy wife, — and a separation soon fol-
lowed. Her husband even sought her life, in
order that he might become possessed of the re-
mainder of the property.
While she was in this miserable plight, she
happened one day to meet with a former school-
fellow, to whom, amid tears and sobs, she told her
pitiful story. Striking her forehead she exclaimed:
"O what a fool I was! I had several good olTers,
yet I was blind enough to marry this brute, and to
disregard the command of the Church. Stupid
fool that I was; would that I had listened to the
voice of the Catholic Church!"
7. Do you, my child, always listen to, and obey
the voice of the Church, your watchful mother.
Obedience is the Christian's ornament. Pray for
grace and strength from above, in order that if it
should please God to put your obedience to so
severe a test, you may be able to remain steadfast.
Mistrust your own strength and insight; be very
humble, for it is to the humble that God gives His
grace.
Great God, whatever through Thy Church
Thou teachest to be true,
I firmly do believe it all —
And will confess it too.
XXfiCK. Some ©tfrctious SJ^ijicf) iWnw Be
Sargfti.
t. 't'T is no easy task, but a burdensome and
-*^ difficult matier, for fallen man to obey,
to submit, to the will of another. For this reason
124 The Maideii's Wreath.
many persons, and there are many young girls
among the number, strive to shake olT the yoke
of obedience. Often does it apf)ear to them ex-
tremely difficult, if not impossible, to obey the pre-
cepts and commands of the Church. As I have
shown in the foregoing chapter, this case most
frequently occurs when it is a question of making
a marriage contract. Self-love searches out all
manner of pretexts and objections which may serve
as excuses for disobedience, and the evil world,
with its fatal maxims, invariably takes the wrong
side. Let us examine a few of these objections.
2. For instance, the objector may say that the
precepts and exhortations of the Church are too
numerous to be remembered and practiced. Don't
worry about that. Your conscience is a sentinel
ever standing at the door of your heart. Hearken
to the voice of conscience. Follow when it taHs;
then everything will go right, for all depends uf>on
following its lead. Yet, is it so impos.sible to
obey the Church in all respects? Clear and un-
comj)romising indeed are the words of Our Lord;
"He that will not hear the Church, let him be to
thee as the heathen and publican." If we are
thus compelled to hear and obey the Church, it
must be possible for us to do so, since God never
requires of us an impossibility. He renders that
possible which would be impossible to our own
strength; His grace, indeed, renders it easy. In
regard to this, St. Paul says: "I can do all things
in Him who strengtheneth me."
3. Another objection frequently urged against
the laws of the Church concerning marriage, is
that mixed marriages are often ver\' happy and that
therefore the Church is unduly severe when she
warns her children against them. I answer.
TJie Carnation— Obedience. 125
in the first place: If mixed marriages in which the
directions of the Church are complied with, and
the children are brought up as Catholics, turn
out happily, so much the better. But if this
so-called happiness is purchased at the price of a
Protestant education for the children, it is only a.
hollow sort of happiness, however real and durable
it may appear in the eyes of the world. Sooner or
later, perhaps only when the brief span of earthly
existence is ended, it will be exchanged for terrible
misery.
I answer, in the second place: Experience
teaches very clearly that the number of mi.xed
marriages which are really happy is exceedingly
small.
If a Catholic wife, not having been married
according to the precepts of the Church, derives
unalloyed happiness or good fortune from the
union, how difficult must it not be for her to repent
sincerely of the step she has taken, to repent in
such a manner as not to be excluded from eternal
happiness!
4. Perhaps another young girl, who has made the
acquaintance of a non-Catholic, may say to me:
"But the Protestant who wishes to marry me is
such a good steady young fellow, no bad Christian
nor unbeliever, a far better man, in fact, than
many of my Catholic acquaintances." To this
girl I would reply: I am very glad to hear all this,
and I hope the young man in question will always
remain what he is at present. But because a
Protestant is religious and holds to his own beliefs,
you must be all the more careful not to form a closer
intimacy with him, for, if he marries you, he will
certainly not allow his children to be brought up
as Catholics. On this account your acquaintance
126 Tfie Maiden's Wreath.
with him will expose you to the risk of disobeying
the Church.
5. A third objector may remark: "My Protestant
suitor has solemnly assured me that if only I will
accept him we shall be married in a church, and
our children shall be brought up as Catholics.
Indeed, he is prepared to embrace my creed, for
there is nothing he is not willing to sacrifice for
my sake. What more could be wished for?"
What more could I desire for you, dear child ?
I could wish that you should have a little more
insight into the future, and a little less blind con-
fidence, iieware of allowing yourself to be dazzled
by fine words and fair promises, or led about in
leading-strings! Do not imitate so many young
girls, who have to pay so terribly high a price foi
their foolish credulity. Imagine the feelings of a
Catholic mother, who has been promised that hei
children shall be educated in her own faith, and
has married on this condition — imagine, I say,
what her feelings must be if her Protestant hus-
band breaks his word. And how many such cases
occur in mi.xed marriages!
6. Another girl, who has been married by a
Protestant minister, or has contracted a purely
civil marriage, deludes herself with the idea that
everything can be set right later on. What extreme
carelessness is this! It is like the conduct of a
child who throws himself into the water in spite of
all his mother's warnings, saying as he does so, that
his mother can easily get him out. Your loving
mother, the Catholic Church, is indeed ready to
save you from eternal death in spite of your diso-
bedience, and she offers you every means of rescue.
But suppose her aid should come too late, when
the floods had already engulfed you; suppose,
The Carnation— Obedience. 127
wilful and unrepentant, you had withdrawn your-
self from her protecting hands, and were to die in
this frame of mind!
How widely different was the conduct of St.
Frances of Chantal! During a visit she paid to
her sister, a nobleman who owned large estates
offered her his hand in marriage. No sooner did
she learn that her wealthy and distinguished suitor
was a Cahdnist than she refused him without an
instant's hesitation; although, in the eyes of the
world, the c. >nnection would have been a highl)
desirable one.
7. Such are some of the objections which art
urged against the obedience we owe to our mother
the holy Catholic Church. These objections an
put forward by vhose who have imbibed the prin
ciples of an e^•il world. It is very possible that
you, my dear child, if obedience should require a
sacrifice at your hands, may be tempted to cloak
your disobedience under some such objections as
we have just been considering. But for the sake
of your temporal and eternal happiness beware of
yielding to the temptation! You perceive how
futile and unstable are all these objections. Be
faithful and obedient to your holy, loving mother,
the Church!
In sorrow or joy, she stands at my side.
My light and my refuge, mv s;uard and my g-uide
128 The Maiden's Wreath.
6. Zbc jforoet*me*not— piet^.
XXEV. e:f)C Jiacal JFIotoer.
F you, Christian maiden, on leaving school,
I
been brought up, do not at once throw yourself
into the vortex of worldly amusements, if you dress
neady and quietly and do not neglect your religious
observances, prayer, and the frequenting of the
sacraments, it may happen that worldly-minded
persons will term you a devote. Do not allow this
to lead you astray! For in a way this term \s
applied to every truly pious person. However, a
wide difference will be found to exist between
various kinds of piety. Just as among flowers
(here arc real and natural blossoms and others
(rhich arc unreal, being fashioned by art, so can the
brget-me-not of piety be true or false. When
applied to the truly pious, the term d&iwte is a
calumny and a reproach; it is better suited to those
who are pious in appearance alone. You must be
very careful that your piety is of the right kind; if
such it is the name of d&vote need not alarm you —
you ought rather to be proud of it.
2. But is it necessary to be pious? When ad-
dressed to a young girl this question can be an-
swered only in the affirmative. The Creator has so
formed the heart of woman that it is specially
disposed to piety. But if your piety is to be real
and true, you must have a right understanding
of false piety, so that you may avoid it carefully.
Wherein does this false piety consist ?
3. I will point out to you a few examples of it,
The Forget-me-not— Piety. 129
and describe some persons who, while they fancy
themselves to be pious, are not so in reality. For
instance, one may be willing enough to fast, but
have a heart full of bitterness and dislike. Another
loads herself with a multitude of religious exercises,
and at the same time neglects the duties of her
calling. Another repeats endless vocal prayers,
but is much addicted to slander and detraction;
or she may appear truly pious, while her face is
always as sour as vinegar. Another gives alms
very freely, but is still more free with her biting
criticisms and uncharitable judgments. Another
is seen to shed many tears when engaged in prayer,
but frequently causes her inferiors and the members
of her family to weep, on account of her haughty
or impertinent behavior. Again, we find a young
person eager for admission into every kind of
confraternity and pious association, while all the
time she carefully inscribes on her mental tablets
a record of every slight she receives, every occasion
on which she is not treated according to her supposed
merits. Another young girl goes to holy commun-
ion every week, or perhaps even more frequently,
and for this reason fancies herself a saint, being by
no means unwilling that others should term her
such; yet she makes no serious and determined
effort to get rid of her numerous faults. You
perceive that all these, and such as these, can lay
no claims to the possession of genuine piety.
Their conduct — to borrow the illustration em-
ployed by St. Francis of Sales — -resembles that of
Michol, the wife of David. The servants of
Saul came to seek for David in his house; Michol
took an image, laid it in the bed, and covered it
with her husband's clothes. Thus she induced
them to believe that he was sick and sleeping
130 The Maiden's Wreath.
there. In a similar manner many cover themselves
with external works of piety, which are in reality
mere images and shadows, destitute of all true
life.
4. The genuine flower of piety is no mere sen-
timentalism, and does not consist in a multitude of
pious practices. If you would be truly pious, do
everj'thing you have to do as service done to God,
bearing in mind the e.xhortation of the Apostle,
"Therefore whether you eat or drink, or what-
soever else you do, do all to the glory of God." Act
in the spirit shown by your Immaculate Mother
when she said : "Behold the handmaid of the Lord."
Regard yourself as the servant of God; as such,
hallow all your actions by referring them to Him,
acquitting yourself faithfully and conscientiously
of your smalle.st and most ordinar}' duties. Without
making a show of piety, ever)' occupation in which
you engage, every hour which passes over your
head, will thus be made to exhale a sweet fragrance
of sanctity.
5. We see true piety to be an interior frame of
mind or disposition, a love which comes from
within and gives life to' everything which is without.
Or it is that active love of God which makes men
eschew evil, do good, and endure suffering. Again,
as St. Francis of Sales expresses it: "That man
may be said to be truly pious who does, out of
heartfelt love to God, ever\'thing which He com-
mands, which holy Church requires, and which is
incumbent on him in his particular calling and
state of life."
The words of Fenelon may be quoted here, in
reference to external practices of piety: "Outward
forms are good, if they express the feelings of the
heart. Thy worship, O God! is love, and Thy
The Forget-me-not— Piety. 131
kingdom is within us; let us therefore beware of
attaching too much value to externals."
6. An unmistakable mark of true piety is that it
makes its possessor cheerful and merry. Atten-
tively notice 3four companions and you will find
that she who is really pious will always be cheerful.
How indeed could it be otherwise ? Who has
more reason to be cheerful than a truly pious young
girl ? Who can look up to heaven with more
confidence, who can trust more entirely in God,
who can contemplate herself with more content,
who can behold the future more hopefully, than
such a one? Who takes more pure delight than
she does in the benefits God bestows upon her?
Whom does conscience reward with greater peace?
Hence her eyes are always bright, her appearance
iriendly, her conversation attractive. Hence you
must clearly perceive that when I urge you to be
pious, I am as far as possible from wishing you to
hang your head and wear a sour and gloomy aspect.
To look as though you were a lamb being dragged
to the slaughter-house is not only a sheer affecta-
tion, but an odious and hateful thing. It appears
to me, our dear, good God loves particularly
cheerful people, if only they are good and pious.
Sadness is a consequence of sin, and does not come
from heaven or from God.
7. How blessed are the fruits of true piety! It
imparts to the soul that sweet, interior consolation
of which those who have never experienced it can-
not have the faintest idea. St. Paschal Baylon
found that the consolation which is imparted to
pious souls infinitely surpasses all the pleasures of
the world, even if it were possible to enjoy all those
pleasures at one and the same time. Weave, there-
a'
182 The Maiden's Wreath.
fore, the forget-me-not of true piety in the garland
of your virtues.
Sweet piety I the brightest flower
That blossoms in the maiden's bower:
Without thcc, skill, however rare,
Shall fail to weave a garland fair;
Led by thy light on life's dark way,
Our steps from virtue will not stray.
XXV. " jtlcntrmbcr ^i)s Hast IHnlr."
"HRISTIAN maiden, you have to erect a
lofty building, a building which shall
reach to heaven. I refer to the edifice of your own
piety and perfection. And in regard to this build-
ing, as to ever)' other, the first and most necessary
thing is to see that it has a firm and solid founda-
tion. For, unless such a foundation is laid, the
builder's toil will be only labor lost; sooner or
later his work will fall to pieces and bury the
occupant under its ruins. What, then, is the first
and most necessary thing, the sure and firm founda-
tion indispe n.sable to the edifice of piety ?
Holy Scripture informs us in the following
words: "The fear of the Lord is the beginning of
wisdom"; i.e., of virtue and piety. Now, by what
means is this firm foundation to be laid, how are
you to be most strongly established in the fear of
the Lord ? By remembering your last end,
according to the warning of the Holy Spirit: "In
all thy works remember thy last end, and thou
shalt never sin."
2. A certain young girl who lived in one of the
German towns had assuredly disregarded this
admonition, as was proved only too plainly when
she was stricken by a mortal disease. In her days
'Hie Forget-me-not —Piety. 133
of health she had cared only about dress, flirtation,
and her own good looks. VVhen death was drawing
near, she caused all her prettiest gowns to be
spread upon her bed, and after gazing on them
with fond longing, though her eyes were already
growing dim, she exclaimed in piercing, heart-
rending accents: "Alas! how very sad it is! I
am so young and so fair; I love life so dearly; and
yet I must leave everything, yes, everything!"
Having uttered these words, she sank back upon
the pillows and breathed her last.
Do you, dear child, always remember your last
end in order that you may not sin, but may always
have a salutary fear of God, and may strive to be
truly pious. Ponder well the four last things
and especially — death.
3. Since death spares no one, you must be fully
convinced that it will not spare you: you fear it
because you are just as fully convinced that death
is not the end of everything, but that a strict judg-
ment and a never-ending existence will come after.
Yet the most terrible thing connected with it is not
its certainty, but its uncertainty. For sure and
certain as it is that we must die, it is equally doubtful
and uncertain when, where, and how we shall die,
When shall you die ? You are alive to-day, but you
cannot be sure whether you shall still be alive
to-morrow, the day after, in a week, a month, or a
year. As you read these lines you are full of
health and strength, but who can guarantee you
will not fall down dead this evening, to-night, or the
very next moment. Once more I ask you: can
any one assure you a moment of your life?
4. Some years ago a few peasants were drinking
together in the inn of a village situated somewhere
in Bavaria. They were chatting over their beer,
134 The Maidens Wreath.
when the conversation happened to turn upon the
uncertainty of the hour of death. "It is quite
true," said one of their number, a stalwart peasant
in the prime of life, "that no one can tell when
he shall die; but of this I am quite sure, that
1 shall not die to-day." Shortly afterward he took
his leave, saying that he must return home; he
i)ade every one good-nijjjht, confident of meeting his
friends again in the morning. He left the room;
shortly afterward the party broke up. At the foot
of a steep flight of .stone steps which led to the
house door, they picked up their comrade — dead.
He had missed his footing in the dark, and falling
down the steps, had broken his neck.
Who thinks less about death, who feels more
certain of prolonged life, than a merry young girl
on the dance- floor? Yet it has happened on more
than one occasion that e.xcrtion and excitement
caused young girls to drop down dead, owing to a
stroke or heart-failure. I remember reading of
just such a case which occurred in Switzerland.
A girl who was only eighteen went home from a
dance vers' late at night, and in the morning was
found dead in her bed!
5. And there is no more certainty as to the place
than as to the time of your death. Endless are
the questions which might be a.sked on this head,
but neither man nor angel could an.swer them.
It must remain a matter of uncertainty whether you
shall die in your bed, after much suffering, fortified
with the last rites of holy Church; or whether
death shall overtake you while you are asleep, when
you are out walking, in your own room, at home
or among strangers, at work or in conversation with
others, by sea or on land, on foot or in a railroad
car, and so on. For instance, a priest, who was
TJie For get-me-not — Piety. 135
taking, the hv^ly viaticum to a sick man whose life
was despaired of, fell down dead as he was walking
along, whereas the invalid, on the contrary, entirely
recovered.
If you think seriously about this terrible uncer-
tainty, you cannot possibly go on living in a careless
spirit; you will feel constrained earnestly to strive
a^ter the attainment of solid piety.
6. A salutary fear must perforce take possession
of you, when you remember that you cannot tell
when or where you shall die. Most important,
however, is the question: "How shall I die?"
For upon the answer depends your eternal state;
that is, whether you are to be happy or miserable
forever and ever. It is of no consequence whether
you shall die to-day or after a long series of years,
while you are young or when you are old, suddenly
or after a long illness, in your bed or in the public
street; the one all important point is whether you
shall die in the grace of God, or in a state of
mortal sin. You do not know, I do not know, and
no one can tell you how you shall die. One thing
only is certain: as long as a breath of life, or a
spark of consciousness is left to you, you can, with
the aid of divine grace, make a good end.
7. Let it not be displeasing to you, my dear child,
that I have spoken so seriously to you about death.
I have not done so with the intention of causing
you to feel anxious and sad, but solely in the hope of
inspiring you to strive more earnestly after the
attainment of virtue and piety, in order that you
may one day die well and in a happy frame of
mind. Yes! for thus I saw one of my spiritual
children die. She was twenty-one years of age,
and had always been merry and cheerful, this
disposition being the outgrowth of her true, unosten-
136 Tlie Maiden'' s Wreatli.
tatious piety. She had been afflicted with con-
sumption for a long time and had suffered much.
Feelincj that her last hour was approaching, she
asked to see the wreath soon to be placed upon her
bier; when it was shown her she took pleasure in
looking at it and admiring its beauty. Here was
a living embodiment of the truth of the lines:
Fear God, my child, and nothing more
On earth you have lo fear;
Solace and strength this fear imparts,
And peace when death draws near.
XXVE. "©lie ^r^ing is Jfteccssarj)."
I. ^T. PHILIP NERI was, as ever>' one
J^^ knows, ver\' fond of young persons.
There came to him on a certain occasion a youth
whose face was wreathed with smiles. "Your
Reverence," he began, "knew me when I was a
poor orphan lad, keeping sheep in our village.
I have made such progress in my studies that I
am quite ready to go to the University of I^ologna."
"Very good, my young friend," replied the saint
with a genial smile, "and then?" "I shall prose-
cute my studies with the utmost diligence, until
I am able to take a Doctor's degree." "And then ?"
"^ly learning, eloquence and integrity will make
my name famous far and near." "And then?"
"I shall make my fortune, marry a rich wife, and
be held in great consideration by my fellow citizens."
"And then?" "Then I shall look forward to a
very happy old age." "And then?" inquired the
saint in a graver tone. "Then? Then?" repeated
the young man, " then I shall have nothing more
to do, then— then — I shall die." St. Philip Xeri
fixed his serious eyes upon him, and said once again.
The Forget-me-not— Piety. 137
"And then?" The young man remained mute,
as if struck by Ughtning; the solemn words "And
then?" sounded continually in his ears.
In your ears also, my dear child, let these words
resound. They will serve to strengthen you in
the fear of God, they will make you strive more
earnestly after true piety, and will constantly
remind you of the one tiling necessary. And what
is this?
2. "But one thing is necessary. Mary hath
chosen the best part, which shall not be taken
away from her." Thus spoke Our Lord to Martha.
And how had Mar}', the sister of Martha, chosen
the best part? She sat at Jesus' feet, and heard
His words; that is, she cared more for her soul
than for anything else. This therefore is the one
thing necessary of which the Saviour speaks.
Do you take care of your soul, and see that it
suffers no injury, i.e., that it may not be defiled
by sin. For, as Our Lord says: "What shall it
profit a man, if he gain the whole world, and
suft'er the loss of his soul?" Care for your soul
earnestly and constantly, with holy fear and humble
trust.
3. Care for your soul with zeal and prudence.
On account of its likeness to God it is the most
precious, the only really precious thing which you
possess. Therefore you must take at least the
same care of it which men generally take of rare
and costly things. If you had a good likeness of
your beloved father, or of your tender mother, and
if, moreover, there were only one copy of this por-
trait in existence, with what care would you not
preserve this treasure, how you would value and
prize it!
How great then ought to be the care you take
138 Tlie Maiden's Wreath.
of your precious, your immortal soul, a masterpiece
from the Creator's hanrl, the image of our heavenly
Father Himself! Above all avoid sin, grievous sin,
which will deface and destroy the image of God in
your soul.
4. But you must not only strive to preserve the
image of God within you with the utmost care;
you must also do this without any intermission.
To save one's soul is the work of a whole lifetime,
not of a few days or hours. You began this work
in your childhood days, when for the first time
you cleansed your soul of its faults and failings by
means of confession. You carried on this work
in a very special manner on that happy day, the
happiest day of your life — I mean the day of your
first communion. And you must prosecute this
work with unwearied and unceasing diligence until
your last breath.
Alas! there are too many unhappy young per-
sons, who instead of making it their con.stant en-
deavor to preserve their soul from every spot and
stain, deprive it of its most beautiful ornament.
I mean chastity. With incredible reckles.sness they
plunge their soul into the quagmire of vice, at the
same time indulging the presumptuous hope that
they will be able to cleanse it from its defilement
at some later period, and thus render it fit for
heaven.
Poor, blind creatures! They will probably dis-
cover, when it is too late, that he who does not
constantly aim at the salvation of his soul too often
ends by plunging it into eternal rviin. Guard
your soul constantly! Save your soul!
5. St. Paul says: "With fear and trembling
work out your salvation." And, indeed, who
Tlie Forget-me-not— Piety. 139
should not fear and tremble where a matter of
such infinite importance is concerned, in regard to
an undertaking so momentous and so difficult?
The fall of the rebel angels, of our first parents, of
David, of St. Peter, ought to teach you how easily
vou may fall, perhaps fall forever. If lofty cedars
have been overthrown, what is to become of a
feeble reed! St. Peter says: "If the just man shall
scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and the
sinner appear?" And if you think of so many
young persons, who in childhood were pious and
good, but now have given themselves up to sin,
and may lose their souls forever, you must surely
be filled with fear and trembling!
It is right that you should feel thus; but at th?"
same time you must have a childlike confidence in
God, remembering His fatherly love. His infinite
goodness. For has He not said that He wills not
ihe death of the sinner, but rather that he should
be converted from his ways, and live ?
6. Finally, behold how God Himself has proved,
in the person of the Holiest of the holy, how great
is His solicitude for your 'soul, for the souls of all
men. Gaze upon Mount Olivet, and you will per-
ceive a Man lying prone upon the ground while a
sweat of blood exudes from His pores; follow Him
to the court of Pilate; see how He is scourged,
spit upon, insulted, and crowned with cruel thorns;
accompany Him through the streets of Jerusalem,
which He dyes with His blood, until He reaches
the summit of Calvan,', where He is fastened with
nails to the cross; listen to His heartrending cry:
"My God, my God, why hast Thou forsaken J^Ie?"
— see Him bow His head, and give up the ghost.
For what end did Our Lord suffer all this? It
140 r/te Maiden's Wreath.
was in order that our souls might be saved, in order
that we nii^ht gain heaven.
7. Your God did all this in order that you might
save your soul! Ought you not therefore to strive
more earnestly to work out your salvation ? Adopt
as your own the words of St. Augustine: "Ever
since I became aware that my soul was purchased
at no less a price than the blood of the Saviour, I
resolved to keep it with all care, and never to sell
it to the devil by means of one single sin."
To save my soul, be this the end
To which my hopes, my efforts tend;
My time on earth may I employ
So as to gain eternal joy.
XXl^EC. So Wot Imitate Ebe.
I. )^^HE forget-me-not of piety must not be
V_/ wanting in your garland, Christian
maiden; you ought to gladden heaven and earth
by a truly pious life. But observe the words of
St. Paul: "All that will live godly in Christ Jesus,
shall suffer persecution." And indeed, you must
be prepared to suffer attacks, to meet with tempta-
tions. Just as in paradise the devil did not attack
the man in the fiist place, but the woman, Eve, in
a similar manner does the evil enemy act in the
present day, and his myrmidons follow his example.
It is the woman primarily, the maiden, whom they
endeavor to destroy. For it is the maiden who
can do the most for the salvation or destruction of
the world.
And of what do they first of all seek to deprive
her? Of that which is her dignity, her happiness,
and her strength — her innocence of heart. Thou-
sandfold are the snares which Satan, the enemy of
TJie Forget-me-not— Piety . 141
all good, knows how to spread. Cunningly does
the wicked world approach, in the guise of a well-
meaning friend, and attract with its deceitful
charms. The evil desires which lurk within the
heart hearken only too readily to the whispers of
Satan and the world, forcibly inj^elling us to
follow where they lead.
2. Thus is the mournful story of the first temp-
tation acted over and over again. Thank God,
my child, if hitherto your experience in this respect
has been a very limited one; but if it has been
otherwise with you, be neither astonished nor dis-
couraged. When, in my capacity of spiritual
director, I witness the devout behavior of the
young girls entrusted to my care; when I behold
the fervor with which they join in the hymns and
prayers; when I dispense to them the Bread of
Life in holy communion, or when I see their inno-
cent enjoyment during their hours of recreation, it
rejoices my heart; yet a feeling of sadness steals
upon me when I ask myself whether they shall
always be what they are now. In five, ten, or
twenty years, shall they all be merry and happy,
pious and good, as they are at present?
I hope it shall be so, but I cannot be certain; this
hope and this uncertainty I feel in regard to you.
But of one thing I am quite sure — sooner or later
you will be assailed by temptations more or less
severe.
One thing is absolutely certain: you cannot
pass through life, attain true piety, or reach heaven,
without a struggle, without, like Eve, encountering
temptations. But ever}'thing depends on your not
acting like Eve. Let us therefore consider the
manner in which she acted when the serpent tempted
her
142 The Maiden s Wreath.
3. In the first place, the extraordinan' apparition
of a serpent which spoke to her, instead of putting
her on her guard, left her heedless and thoughtless.
This was her first great fault — do not imitate her!
But in all your intercourse with the world and
especially with persons of the opjwsite sex, be
always watchful, ami mistrustful of yourself. P'or
not without reason did Our Lord say: "Watch ye,
and pray, that you enter not into temptation."
Yes, pray! If as soon as the ser])ent Ix-gan to s}x;ak
to Eve, she had rellccted for a moment, and then
said: "I will have nothing to do with thee; I desire
to hold converse with God alone, and I am certain
that the voice of God does not speak from thy
mouth" — had she thus spoken the temptation
would have been overcome.
Unite, therefore, w-atchfulness and prayer; hold
converse with God; syx-ak to Him with filial con-
fidence, as a child speaks to a beloved father.
4. Eve committed a second fault by parleying
with the tempter, instead of resolutely refusing to
have anything to do with him. Again I say, beware
of imitating her! Resist the temptation as soon as
you become aware of it, and resi.-Jt it with the utmost
determination and steadfastness. Do not pause
and wait until the tempters draw nearer; that is,
until persons begin to treat you with a familiarity
which may not be actually sinful, but which is
nevertheless extremely dangerous; which may
expose you to grievous temptations, nay more,
will assuredly do so, if not resisted with promptitude
and decision. Rememlx'r the words of the Imita-
tion: "The longer any one hath been slothful in
resisting, so much the weaker he becometh in him-
self, and the enemy so much the stronger against
him."
The Forget-)n.e-not— Piety. 143
Show courage and determination in the presence
of temptation. "A resolute will conquers every-
thing," says St. Alphonsus Liguori. A good, pious
girl had made the acquaintance of a young man.
She happened one day to find herself for a short
time alone with him. He at once took the oppor-
tunity of making improper advances to her. With-
out an instant's delay she got up and left the room,
saying as she did so: "You are badly mistaken in
me! I am not what you take me for, and I will
have nothing at all* to do with youi" Under simi-
lar circumstances do you act as she did.
However violent and prolonged a temptation
may be, do not lose heart. Above all, do not be
discouraged if you have repeatedly yielded to
temptation, and fallen into sin. Your merciful
Father knows your weakness and is ready to hold
out to you a sustaining hand. Grasp it without
delay, rise up quickly, repent, and struggle on.
5. The third fault of Eve was that she did
not at once betake herself to Adam, whom God
had set over her, and acquaint him with the porten-
tous language of the serpent, but preferred to
manage the affair by herself. Again I repeat,
beware of imitating her!
Always acquaint your confessor, who is your
spiritual superior, with dangerous temptations
which may overtake you. The devil dreads nothing
so much as this. Acquaintance with members of
the other sex, if innocent in itself, is constantly
connected with perils and temptations. Therefore
in these cases speak with great candor and truthful-
ness in the confessional. Your confessor will help
and advise you, and tell you how to avoid these
perils and temptations as far as it may be possible
to do so. It is a very serious thing when a young
144 Tlie Maidens Wreath.
pirl does not spt-ak in confession of her struggles
and temptations, or when she conceals from her
]Ki rents and confessor the knowledge of any ac-
quaintance she has made.
6. To mention a fourth fault: Eve gave place in
her heart to thoughts of pride. She listened with
pleasure to the words: *'Vou shall be as gods."
To be a goddess, a ruler, would have delighted her
above everything! Keware of following her ex-
ample! Guard your heart with the utmost care;
do not indulge thoughts of pri»]e and self-esteem;
for ''Pride goeth before destruction," and "He
hath put down the mighty from their seat, and hath
exalted the humble." Hut never despise those who
have fallen, rather tremble for yourself.
When the intellect is blinded by pride and pas-
sion, it breaks through all restraints; like a runaway
horse it rushes headlong to destruction. It is only
humility and a holy fear of God which can ensure
your safety.
7. Yet with all your dread of danger and mis-
trust of yourself, ever cherish an implicit, childlike
reliance on the help of God. \\'hen beset by temp-
tations, faithfully follow the wise counsel of a holy
Doctor of the Church: "Do all that lies in your
power, and God will take care of the rest. He will
do all which you cannot accomplish. In every danger
and temptation we must make use of all the means
within our reach, ju.st as if God did not exist and
we were entirely dependent upon our own exertions,
at the same time calling upon God just as earnestly
as if we were entirely unable to help ourselves."
O Christian maid, I bid thee rise!
With courage arm thee for the fight;
A heavenly crown the victor's prize
Who colir^uers sin and passion's might.
The Forget-me-not— Piety. 145
Look up to heaven, watch and pray,
And God will be thy shield and stay.
Make this your first and last prayer: '"'O Lord,
in Thee have I hoped; let me not be confounded
forever."
XXVfifiJF. Jrmitatc ptarD.
1. *J I' LITTLE child, sitting on its mother's
^J^'-t lap, was being taught to say its
prayers. Having repeated after her mother the
words: "In the name of the Father, and of the
Son, and of the Holy Ghost," the child suddenly
interrupted her by asking: "Mother, it says the
Father in heaven, and the Son in heaven. Why is
there not a mother in heaven?" That inquiry
comes from the depths of the human heart. The
heart of man feels the need of a mother to plead for
him before the throne of God ; and He who created
that heart, and knows its needs, has given us a
mother in the person of Mary, the blessed Virgin
and Mother of God.
If you, dear child, desire to be truly pious, begin
by taking this mother as your pattern; earnestly
seek to imitate her, and to be her faithful child.
Therefore I exhort you to direct your attention
more particularly to her at present.
2. We salute Mary with the Latin word Ave.
If we reverse this word, we have the name of the
first woman, our first mother, Eva. What misery
and misfortune did not the sin of this first woman
bring upon the world! She is no longer the mother
of the living, as her name denotes, but of the dead,
of those who are spiritually dead. But it is right
that we should salute Mary with the word Ave,
146 The Maidens Wreath.
for she is in truth the opjx).site to Eva. Hy becoming
the Mother of the Redeemer she won salvation,
deliverance, and true spiritual life for the whole
human race. As far as her example goes, she is
also a direct contrast to Eve. In the preceding
pages I have warned you to beware of imitating
Eve; I now desire most earnestly to entreat you to
endeavor to imitate the virtues of Mary. Behold
her at the hallowed moment when the angel brought
to her the message from on high, and the mystery
of inexpressible magnitude, the mystery of the
Incarnation of the Son of God, was accomplished.
What cannot a virgin learn from this " Virgin of
virgins!"
3. Scripture tells us in the first place: "The
angel being come in said unto her." Mary was
not found out of doors, amid the tumult of the
world, but in the sacred seclusion of her own room;
she loved retirement.
Christian maiden, love retirement and recollec-
tion. Of course, I do not mean that you ought to
remain always at home, in your own room, or
that you ought to hold aloof from other persona,
or enter a convent and become a nun. This is cer-
tainly not my meaning, unless, indeed, God were to
call you to embrace such a state of life.
Yet it still holds good, that if you wish to
persevere in the path of piety, to be hapjn' both
in this world and also in the next, you must imitate
Mar)'; you must love retirement; and though you
live amid the bu.stle and tunnoil of the world, you
must not be of the world.
4. Especially must you endeavor to suppress the
restless craving for the approbation of your fellow
men. A desire to please, to attract the notice of
others, and more particularly of men, is inherent in
Tlie Forget-me-not — Piety. 147
every young woman in a greater or lesser degree.
But this very desire, so seldom resisted, so freely
indulged, has effected the temporal and eternal
ruin of many young girls and of many older women
also. Struggle with all your might against this in-
ordinate desire to please; like Mary, cultivate a
love of seclusion. Remember the violet. Every
one loves and values this modest little flower which
thrives and blossoms most beautifully in the shade.
Prove your love of retirement by avoiding dan-
gerous occasions and amusements as far as you
possibly can. Such are clandestine meetings with
men, balls, and plays of an immoral tendency.
A young girl who desires to preserve her inno-
cence and virtue must exercise the greatest caution
and prudence in regard to these and similar mat-
ters.
Give further proof of your love for retirement
by remembering the presence of God at all times,
and in all places, and by keeping Him before your
eyes whatever you may be doing; whether you are
at work or amusing yourself, partaking of your
meals, or conversing pleasantly with those around
'OU.
5. In the second place. Holy Scripture says
concerning Mary: "Who having heard, was troubled
at his saying, and thought with herself what manner
of salutation this should be." She shrank from
the praise which was bestowed upon her. Far
from giving her pleasure, it caused her to fear that
the apparition might not come from God. Again
I repeat, do you, my dear daughter, act in a Hke
spirit. Do you fear, when men approach you with
flattering words, when they extol, in honeyed accents,
your physical beauty or mental gifts, when they
assure you that your society makes them happy
148 The Maiden's Wreath.
beyond exprcssi<3n. Trust them not too readilyl
How many girls have paid for their foolish confi-
dence, their love of praise and flattery, with the loss
of their innocence! Wherefore be warned in time.
6. In the third place, to the proposal which
would confer upon her the highest possible honor —
that of becoming the Mother of God — Mary replied,
with childlike humility: "How shall this be done?"
She did not immediately grasp at the honor, she
did not answer at once in the aflirmative, but she
desired first of all to receive an assurance that she
would be able to preserve her virginity, which she
had consecrated to God.
If Mar\' exercised such extreme caution in
regard to the proposal made to her by a heavenly
mcsse.iger, how careful and conscientious ought
iiot you to be in regard to the temptations of th°
world and of the enemy of souls! When some
tempter approaches you, and tries to induce you
to join in some dangerous diversion, to remain
alone with liim, or to listen to improper proposals,
then answer as Marv did: " 'How shall this be done ? '
For, whatever be the cost, I am resolved to avoid
the least stain of impurity." And you must not
only speak thus, but act in accordance with vour
words; you must fly from the tempter, fly without
delay!
If, at a later period, a non-Catholic should make
your acquaintance and wish to marry you, you
must imitate Mary by asking: "'How shall this
be done ? ' How can I consent to a mi.xed marriage,
since my mother, the holy Catholic Church, disap-
proves of such unions, and since they so seldom
turn out happy?"
7. Finally, in the fourth place, when Man' had
once perceived what the holy will of God was, she
Tlie Forget-me-not— Piety. 149
replied in a spirit of humble submission: "Behold the
handmaid of the Lord; be it done to me according
to thy word." If you desire to be truly pious,
you must be perfectly resigned to the will of God.
In this respect also you must imitate ^lary. This
remark especially applies to the choice of a state
of life. When once you perceive what is the will
of God, when you have heard His voice s{)eaking
to you in clear and definite accents, — then obey
that voice, however great a sacrifice it may cost
you to do so. Pray earnestly for grace to follow
the call, and to say from your heart as well as with
your lips, in imitation of Mary: "Behold the
handmaid of the Lord; be it done to me according
to thy word."
In the manner I have described, take Mary for
your model, and beseech her to intercede on your
behalf.
Hail, blessed Mother, Virgin pure"!
From every stain of sin secure;
Hail, morning star that gilds the sky!
Hail, Daughter of the Lord most high!
Fairer than aught on earth beside,
My joy and hope, my youth's sure guide!
XXEX. ^ UnUOcr to ?^cabcn.
I. 'T'N the course of my experience as a director,
.-■-. one deathbed scene remains imprinted
on my memory — that of a young girl, fifteen years
of age. She was good, pious and very intelligent.
I had prepared her for her first confession and
holy communion; and on both these occasions her
seriousness and fervor had afforded me no little
pleasure and edification. She must have been
indeed an obedient and docile child; for she had
150 The Maiden's Wreath.
had two stepmothers in succession, and each had
loved ht-r tenderly and prized her hiji;hl\\
After an illness of a few days it iK'caine my pain-
ful duty to open the girl's eyes to the danger in
which she was, and to prepare her for death.
What I then witnessed showed what living faith
can efTect in the heart of a child. The sufferer
was in no way bewildered; she remained calm and
resigned to the will of God, and recei\ed the last
sacraments in such a manner as to edify all who
were present.
About three hours later it became evident that
relentless death was approaching. When I had
united with her relatives in praying for the .soul
so soon to depart, I said to the dying girl: "My
child, you will pray for us in heaven, will you not?"
"Yes, yes," she replied. Then taking my hand
with a look of entreaty, she added, "but you must
first pray for me, in order that I may get to heaven! "
After saying farewell to all around, she repeated,
"Pray! pray!" This was her legacy to the by-
standers.
2. Over and over again I would repeat to you
these last words of hers, and say: "My dear child,
pray! pray! Pray, because prayer is absolutely
necessar}' for ever}' Christian and, mf»re especially,
for ever)' young girl." Prayer is indeed the ladder
which leads to heaven, and without it we can never
hope to reach that blessed place. I have spoken
before of the importance of prayer, but now, when
I am treating of the exercises of piety in a more
lengthy and detailed manner, I wish to explain
more fullv to you how necessary' a thing prayer is.
3. Nothing is more emphasized, nothing is more
earnestly enjoined upon us, in Holy Scripture, than
the dutv of prayer. Very numerous are the ex-
The Forget-me-not— Piety. 151
hortations we meet with to the same effect: "Ask
and it shall be given you; seek, and you shall find;
knock, and it shall be opened to you." Again the
Saviour says: "Watch ye and pray." St. Paul
says: "Pray without ceasing."
What do we find in the writings of the saints?
They declare prayer to be the breath of the soul;
they pronounce a man who does not pray a lamp
without oil, a body without nourishment, a plant
without water, a soldier without 'arms.
St. Alphonsus Liguori writes as follows: "All
the blessed in heaven have been saved by means
of prayer. All the reprobate were lost because
they did not pray; had they prayed, they would
not have been lost forever."
St. Teresa frequently said: "A man who does not
pray will become either a beast or a fiend."
St. Augustine asserts: "He who prays aright,
will live aright."
St. Francis of Sales thus expresses himself: "One
can expect nothing tha* is good from a man who
does not pray."
' We gather from all this that without prayer there
can be no real virtue, no strength to resist evil,
no holy death, no salvation. Alas, for the man
who ceases to pray! He is lost.
4. Prayer is necessar}^ for sinners. St. Augustine,
that great Doctor of the Church, states that, in the
ordinary course of things, God imparts the graces
necessary for salvation only to those who ask Him
for them. Can anything be more calculated than
these words to arouse us from tepidity in prayer?
It is an awful truth that God generally forsakes
those sinners who do not seek refuge in prayer.
Which of us would remain during a thunderstorm
n a place exposed to lightning? Who would saunter
152 Tlw Mdidoit s Wreath.
alone; a road on which murderers lurked? or drink
a ^x)i.son which usually proves to be fatal ? How
then can the sinner dare to dvrspise and neglect
prayer, since those who do not pray run the risk of
being abandoned by God ?
5. Jiut not sinners alone, the just also, have need
of prayer. No tongue of man can describe the happi-
ness of the Christian who is in a state of grace.
Hell is closed for him, heaven is opened, the angels
and saints are his brethren, God is his loving
Father. But his happiness is not complete as yet,
it is not as yet assured to him. The soldier cannot
sing the song of victory until the battle is ended.
Even though a man be in the state of grace, he
is still upon the battlefield as long as he lives.
The crown of everla.sting felicity is promised to him,
but he must fight in order to win it. In one unhappy
moment he may forfeit it. Prayer is the means
which will preserve him from so terrible a mis-
fortune; which will enable him to conquer in the
strife and obtain the promised reward, the crown
of everla.sting life.
6. Have you not often seen a fruit-tree in spring,
covered with thousands of fair blossoms? Look
at it a few months later — what has become of all
this rich promise? Comparatively few are the
blossoms which have ripened into fruit; or perhaps
wind, frost, and rain have altogether denuded the
tree of its fruit.
Just such a bright spring morning is the day on
which a soul is reconciled with God by means of
the Sacrament of Penance. But do all those who
have thus made their peace with Him remain here-
after free from sin ? What becomes of the numerous
blossoms of good resolutions? Ven*' few, or possi-
bly none at all, are the fruits into which they
Tlie Forget-me-not — Piety. 153
develop. Whence arises this deplorable state of
things? The storms of temptation have swept
over the Christian and he has been fooHsh enough
to disregard the Saviour's warning: "Watch ye,
and pray!"
7. With what sorrow and concern does one
behold those worldly-minded girls who have an
aversion to prayer and blush to be thought pious!
How can they save their souls? Not one, single
saint has failed to pray, and thus to draw down
upon himself the grace and mercy of God. All
have made use of prayer, that unconquerable
weapon; al) have reached heaven by no other
way than the road of the cross and the ladder of
prayer.
8. Christian maiden, see that you never let go
of this ladder to heaven. Mount upward by it.
If at times indifference and disgust steal over you
in regard to prayer, shake off your slothfulness;
say to yourself: I am not as yet in heaven; in some
unhappy moment I may lose my soul; therefore
I must pray. If you are duly impressed with this
truth, you will be more careful in saying your
morning prayers; you will more frequently raise
your heart to God in the course of the day. Never
fail to attend public worship whenever it is possible
for you to do so; and never lie down to rest without
repenting upon your knees of all the faults you
may have committed and praying for the grace of
a happy death. Constantly beseech God to bestow
upon you the gift of prayer.
Accept, divine Redeemer,
The homage of my praise;
Take my heart and keep it, Lord,
Through all my earthly days;
154 Tlie Maiden's Wreatli.
Be Thou my consolation
\\ hen death is drawing nigh;
Be Thou my only treasure
Through all eternity.
XXX. 21 JFouiii of ?t}caHnQ,
I. *T^ ancient fairy tales one may read of a
c** stream in which any one who bathes is
instantly cured of whatever disease may afllict
him ; any one who is old and ugly becomes young
and beautiful once more, and even he who is
already dead awakes to renewed life. If there
were in reality such a stream, if such healing
waters did indeed exist, with what alacrity sick,
old, or homely persons would hasten thither from
ail parts of our globe; how the dead would be
carried there from far and near.
We know that for the body there exists no such
stream, no healing resort of this kind, but I know
that for the soul such a place does exist. Every
one who makes use in a proper manner of this
fount of healing is at once cured of his diseases; I
mean set free from his sins. His soul is once more
rendered young and fair, pure and clean, endowed
with strength from above; he regains the life of
grace if, unhappily, he has lost it, and with this life
the hope of eternal happiness.
You have already divined my meaning. The
cleansing stream, the fount of healing for souls,
which derives its efficacy from the precious blood
of Jesus Christ, is the holy Sacrament of Penance.
The value of this sacrament is shown by its marvel-
ous eflects, which we have already indicated.
Ponder these eflfects, lay them carefully to heart,
in order that you may feel an ever increasing
77te Forget-me-not— Pief y . 155
reverence, a holy enthusiasm, for this fount of
healing.
2. The first effect of a good confession is the
remission of sin and its eternal punishment. Think
for a moment what sin is! St. Catharine of Siena
once beheld in a vision all the hideousness of a
venial sin. The sight was so appalling that the
saint declared her readiness to walk all her life
barefoot upon red-hot coals, rather than to behold
such a thing again.
Now picture to yourself a man who has not only
committed innumerable venial sins, but many
mortal sins as well. What can be the aspect of
his soul? Could such a sinner become aware of
his true condition, he would prefer to die the
most terrible death ten times over rather than to
perceive his misery and continue enduring it.
What a happiness for him to be freed from his sins'.
It must be as if a tremendous burden were lifted
from his heart.
Such once was the experience of a young girl
as she lay upon her deathbed. In earlier days she
had been somewhat giddy and thoughtless. How-
ever she had attended the sermons preached by
an excellent priest in a mission and had made to
him with due contrition a general confession of
her whole life. When, a few weeks later, the girl
was attacked by a fatal malady, she was quite
resigned, and even cheerful. She exhorted every
one who visited her to be diligent in going to confes-
sion, and added: "Three weeks ago death would
have seemed most terrible to me, but now I am
quite ready and willing to die."
3. Let us imagine a man who, having committed
a mortal sin, knew nothing of the Sacrament of
Penance. Were he to enter into himself and recog-
156 Tlie Maiden's Wreath.
nize the enormity of his guilt and the awful state
into wliich he had j)lun}fc'd himself, how would he
not sigh and lament! "Alas!" he would exclaim,
"how happy I was in the paradise of innocence!
My soul was pure; the fatherly eyes of God rested
lovingly upon me; I could pray to Him with
gladness and confidence! How peacefully my
days went by; what joy I felt when in the house
of God; when I was resting on the Sacred Heart of
Jesus, under the protection of my sweet Mother
Mar\'; how brightly shone the crown of everlasting
felicity, and how hopefully I looked upward to it.
Now everything is lost; my soul is as hideous as a
decaying corpse; and I see hell yawning Ix-fore
my eyes, ready to swallow me up! Alas! can any
one help me? Is deliverance still possible for
me?"
4. If an angel from heaven were to appear to this
miserable man, and tell him that God was willing
to pardon his sins, to preserve him from hell, to
admit him to heaven, to regard him again as His
child, on the sole condition that he should sincerely
and heartily repent of his sins, confessing them
with real penitence to His representative on earth
in the Sacrament of Penance, — with what gratitude
and joy would such a sinner hail the heavenly
messenger, how he would make every effort to
render himself worthy of forgiveness!
You have long known that God has instituted
the holy Sacrament of Penance for the remission
of sins. But becau.se you know this so well, ought
the immense benefit which God has been pleased
to confer upon you appear the less great and
precious? Ought you on that account to hold in
less esteem His condescension. His infinite mercy
nnd loving kindness? By forgiving your sins in
The Forget-me not — Piety. 157
the Sacrament of Penance, God bestows upon you
an immeasurably greater benefit than if He were
to deliver you from the most dreadful bodily dis-
ease, to restore you when dead to life, or to free
you from the most noisome dungeon. Great indeed
are the graces and benefits which He gives to us
anew in the Sacrament of Penance.
5. Howsoever defiled by sin, however great the
distance which separates him from God, every man
while he yet lives upon this earth continues to re-
ceive great benefits at His hand. In a way, the
sinner can never be said to have lost everything;
some graces are his portion still. He can pray,
and thus storm the gates of heaven; he is per-
mitted, nay, commanded, to hope. Not until he
is summoned to appear before the awful judgment-
seat, and to hear the terrible words, "Depart from
Me!" can we say of him in the fullest, most appalling
sense that all is lost.
On the other hand, all is gained, all is saved, for the
repentant sinner, who by confessing his sins is
restored to the friendship of God. When the priest
has pronounced the aljsolution, the soul becoines
once more the child of God, a member of His family,
a coheir of the inheritance of Jesus Christ. The
portals of heaven stand open to the sinner; he can
confidently hope to be one day a partaker of its
glor}' and joy, if he only persevere in the path upon
which he has entered by means of the Sacrament.
Hence arises the pure and lively joy which true
penitents experience when they have made use of
this fount of healing.
6. Listen to what was said on this point by no
great saint, nor highly gifted soul, but by a soldier,
an officer who had attended a mission preached
by Father Brvdaine in Paris and afterwards had
158 The Maiden's Wreath.
made his confession to him. He followed the good
missioner into the sacristy, and spoke in these words
before all present: "With all his treasures and riches
and enjoyments, the king of France cannot feel
so peaceful and happy as I do now. In the course
of my whole life I have never experienced such
pure and sweet satisfaction as that which is now
my portion."
7. If after confession you never, or at least very
seldom, experience the sensible consolations of
which I have s|X)ken, do not be concerned on that
account, nor imagine you have not made a good
confession If your compunction and your resolu-
tions of amendment were really sincere, be assured
that God will give you abundant .tn^ace to lead a
pious life; that you will enjoy tranquillity of mind,
the consolation of the Holy Ghost, and the jjeace
of a good conscience.
How great and wonderful a thing is the Sacra-
ment of Penance! It is in very* deed the source of
life, the medicine of salvation, the death of .sin, the
fount of healing, the beginning of all that is good.
O happy Penance, which works so marvelous a
transformation! It regains what was lost, it renews
what was destroyed, it awakens to new life that
which was dead.
O Christian maid, obey thy Saviour's call —
Before His mercy -scat He bids thee fall;
And ere the grave close o'er thee He would fain
Have thee confess thy sins and p;<rdon gain;
For from His sacred wounds a stream doth flow
To cleanse thy soul and peace of mind bestow.
The Forget-me-not — Piety. 1 59
XXXir. Ks ffioitfrsstou IDiflifcult?
I.
01
you may belong to the numlxr of those
who would give an affirmative answer to the question
I have just asked. You may perhaps consider
confession to be a heavy burden. Then listen
to me while I tell you about a Protestant who was
of a ver)' different opinion. The poet, Clement
Brentano, noble-minded and gifted, had in his
earlier Ufe forsaken the path of religion and virtue;
he was on this account restless, discontented, and
altogether miserable. He spoke of his unhappy
state of mind to the pious poetess, Louisa Hensel.
She was a Protestant at. that time, and was not
received into the Church until two years later.
Yet even then she felt the Catholic ordinance of
confession to be a happiness and a blessing. To
Brentano she voiced her conviction in the follow-
ing words: "Why do you complain of the state
of your soul to me, who am a Protestant? You
are a Catholic and enjoy the privilege of confes-
sion. Therefore speak to your confessor of what
is weighing on your mind."
Though not a Catholic as yet, she did not consider
confession to be a burden, rather a great privilege
and one which she ardently desired. Such, indeed,
it is. Confession is felt to be difficult only by those
who half understand it, or who do not understand
it at all. In order that you may learn how to make
a good confession, and may not find confession
to be a difficult matter, I will proceed to make a
few suggestions.
2. First of all, take the utmost pains to make
your confession with a humble and penitent heart.
160 Tlic Maiden's Wreath.
Therefore always prepare yourself carelully for
the reception of this sacrament. In order to
achieve this end, place yourself with great reverence
in the presence of God. Implore God the Father
to give you strength to do fjcnance and make satis-
faction for the dishonor you have shown Him.
Beseech God the Son to give you light to jx^rceive
your faults. Entreat God the Holy Cihost to
kindle in your heart the fire of His love, that by
means of it your sins may b-e consumed and destroyed.
Then quietly examine your conscience. You will
find this task less diflicult; it will occupy but
little time if you go frequently to confession — ever}'
four weeks at least — and if every evening you
think over the faults of the closing day, as every
pious Christian ought to do. For this purpose
it is not necessary to have any s|X'cial form of
examination of conscience. You will find one which
will answer every purjx)se at the end of this little
volume.
3. Take all possible pains to awaken sincere
feelings of contrition. The chief thing consists in
arousing contrition; upon that feeling all else
depends. This ought to be no diflicult matter
with the aid of divine grace, which God is at such
times ever ready to bestow. And surely it can-
not be diflicult for young people, whom the Saviour
loves in a verj' special manner, to awaken this
sincere and heartfelt contrition. Think of the
incidents in the Gospel in which Our Lord gave
such striking evidence of His love for the young.
Remember that He said: "Suffer the little children
to come to Me." Remember how He raised the
young man at Naim, Lazarus, and the twelve-
year-old daughter of Jarius. Imitate the latter
when you go to confession — hearken to the Saviour's
The Forget-me-noc— Piety. 161
voice, for to you also He calls in accents of love,
"Maid, I say to thee arise!"
He shows the same fatherly loving-kindness
to you also, my dear child. How deeply ough":
it to pain you to reflect that you have repaid His
love with black ingratitude, with indifference, and
unfaithfulness!
A firm resolution of amendment must always
accompany contrition. But take care never to
content yourself with a merely general resolution to
avoid all sins. On each occasion direct your
attention to some definite and special fault into
which you frequently fall.
4. In regard to self-accusation, you must guard
yourself against a mistake into which many pious
persons are apt to fall. It is by no means necessary,
it is on the contrary often not advisable, anxiously
to mention in confession all the little negligences
and imperfections into which you have fallen. If
}'au accuse yourself of some faihngs of this nature,
and make a general act of contrition in regard
to the rest, repenting of them as sincerely as you
do of those which you have specified, then be as-
sured that the absolution pronounced by the priest
applies just as much to the latter as it does to the
former.
Ought one to regard lesser sins and imperfections
with indifference? Certainly not; for he who
pays no heed to small faults is certain to fall before
long into more serious errors. When, however,
you examine your conscience previous to con-
fession, strive to remember these lesser sins as
far as you can and repent truly of them. Then
do not fancy that it is absolutely necessary to
recount each several item in the long list of your
failings and imperfections, since we learn fron
162 The Mai'Irii s H itiUIi.
Holy Scripture that even the just man falls fre
qucntly.
5. If you earnestly and sincerely strive after true
piety and go frequently to confession, do not in-
dulge the idea that your confession is good in pro
portion to the lengthy and scrupulous manner in
which you accuse yourself. Nor is it so, in pro-
portion to the length and instructive nature of the
priest's exhortation. I^mbracc and hold fast the
following maxims. Should you be fortunate enough
never, or scarcely ever, to fall into mortal sin, your
confession will be all the better in proj-K)rtion, no'
to the minuteness with which you recount a J you'-
imperfections, but to the dejrth and sincerity o'
YOur contrition and the firmness and earnestness
with which you resolve to avoid most carefully this
or that particular fault. To make your confi ssit)n
in this, the pro{)er manner, can surely be not so
difficult a matter, so grievous a burden.
6. Be particular in observing the following rules:
(i) Never go to confession from habit or without
previous recollection; before you go always repeat
some prayer, however short. (2) Do not make
your confession in a vague manner, but be definite
in what you say; do not mistake temptations and
evil inclinations for failings and sins. (3) Do not
accustom yourself to enumerate anxiously and in
detail ver}- slight faults, which are often involuntar)';
you would do better to dwell upon those faults
against which the voice of your conscience more
particularly warns you. (4) After confession do
not hurry back to your ordinary occupations, and
do not be anxious to engage in frivolous conver-
sation. Is it not right and fitting that you should
express your gratitude to God for the great benefit
He has vouchsafed to bestow upon you ?
The Forget-me-not— Piety. 1C3
7. After perusing these brief considerations, you
may perchance feel compelled to acknowledge that
hitherto you have been negligent in availing your-
self of this fount of healing; and tliat, when you
have availed yourself of it, your preparation has
not been thorough, and the profit you have derived
has been in consequence scanty and meagre. Yet
do not be discouraged; say to God with childHke
simplicity and heartfelt sincerity: ''Thy grace,
O my Godj shall not have spoken this day in vain
to the heart of Thy unworth) servant. From hence-
forth I will frequently make use of the remedy
which in Thy great mercy Thou hast provided for
me in the Sacrament of Penance, and I will strive
to do this in a suitable manner. Grant me the
assistance of Thy grace in order that what now
appears to my weakness to be difficult, if not im-
possible, may be rendered easy and light."
When I reflect, O Lord most high:
"\^'ho art Thou and what am I,
Thy mercy and Thy love I bless
And my own sinfulness confess.
XXXKE. E\)t ^rafilp of tfje 3lor&.
I. "T^ROGRESS is the watchword of modern
»-■— times. No one, for instance, any longer
works by the feeble light of an oil-lamp; he employs
gas or the electric Hght. No one journeys to distant
cities on foot; he travels by rail. Progress ought
likewise to be found in the domain of religion —
progress in making use of the means of salvation.
For in these modern times the opportunities for
sin are .so innumerable, the dangers to morals
so terribly menacing, the attractions and pleasures
of the world so enticing, evil examples so seducing,
Iti4 The Maidcirs Wnrttli.
that it is extremely diflkult for a young pirl to stand
her ground if she makes use only of those means
of salvation strictly and absolutely enjoined upon
her. Rather should progress be your watchword.
I refer to progress in one direction more particularly,
that is, in a more frequent approach to the table of
the Lord. Therefore I would .say, go often to the
sacraments, that you may learn t() know yourself,
may receive grace to overcome your passions and
j)ersevere to the end.
2. There is undoubtedly no more effectual means
of preservation from the dangers and temf)tations
which beset your age than frequent union with Our
Lord in the Most Holy Sacrament of the Altar
If, impelled by holy longing, you often repair to
His table, how your soul soars at such times ali<ive
the world, above all that is in the world! How
poor and mean do earthly pleasures appear to you,
how ignoble desires are hushed and put to rest,
how your courage and loyalty to God are increased,
how much more fervent your prayers become!
I am free to confess that I am always peculiarly
impressed, and deeply touched, when I sec young
persons come often, and in large numbers, to holy
communion with hearts full of love for Jesus. I
rejoice with all my heart, for I am fully persuaded
that no enemy can any more have power to harm
them; because they are one with the Almighty;
because He dwells in them, and they in Him. I
know that they will make progress in all that is
good, since they have been fortified with the I>read
of heaven, the Wine of immortality.
3. Do you, therefore, frequently approach the
table of the Lord. But do not imagine that I am
advising you to do anything new or exaggerated.
My advice is founded upon an intimate conviction
The Forget-me-not— Piety. Ifi5
that I can in no way better advance the interests
of your soul than by committing it to the keeping
of jesus Christ, by leading it to the Fount of every
good, the Source of life everlasting.
The Catholic Church has always recommended
frequent communion. It has expressed a definite
vdsh that the faithful should receive holy com-
munion whenever they assist at Mass on Sundays;
and that they shbuld do this in an actual manner
as well as spiritually. The Council of Trent
declares it to be "the way of salvation, the health of
the soul, a safe guide through the dangers of the
earthly pilgrimage to eternal rest."
4. But how often ought you to approach the table
of the Lord? In 1840 Peter Perboix suffered a
martyr's death in China for the sake of Jesus Christ.
He had faithfully adhered to the resolution he had
formed on the occasion of his first communion,
namely, that he would partake of this heavenly
Food every' month, and also on the principal
festivals. His devotion at these times was so
fervent that he seemjd to be an angel. This
frequent reception of holy communion imparted
to him strength to become a missionary, and to
win the palm of martyrdom.
Though you, Christian maiden, are not called to
do and suffer any extraordinary things, you need
help and strength from on high if you are to wage
a successful warfare with the devil, the world, and
evil concupiscence. And this battle you needs must
fight whatever be your state of life; whether you
enter the cloister, marr}^, or live unmarried in the
world. Seek this strength in holy communion as
did the saintly missionary, Peter Perboix. Make
it a fixed rule to approach the Lord's table at least
once a month. If you sometimes find this to be
1(56 The Maiden's yVreatli.
imix)ssible do not postpone your confession and
communion more than eight weeks. Under cer-
tain circumstances 1 would advise you to com-
municate every forlnighl, or even every week, par-
ticularly if you should find yourself unavoidably
placed in a perilous |)Osition, or exposed to grievous
temptations. P'requent communion is one of the
Ijcst means to advancement and perseverance in
the way of perfection and salvation.
5. But many ol^jections are urged against the
practice of frequent communion. In the first
place, it is said that this practice did not prevaiv
in former times, yet people saved their souls;
why should it be necessary now? I reply, that in
the first centuries of the Church daily communion
was the universal custom; many paid for it with
their lives. And in our own day there are thou
sands of young men in every land who go to com-
munion once a month, at least. Young girls
should not be outdone in piety.
In the second place, you may possibly assert
that you are not pious enough to go to communion
once or twice a month. But monthly or fortnightly
communion is nothing extraordinar}'. You arc not
thereby ranked with very pious {persons any more
than the dove is classed with feathered songsters.
Besides, holy communion was not appointed for
the pious alone, but for sinners, since those who are
in health do not need the physician, but those who
arc sick.
6. Again, you may perhaps say that if you go
so often to communion you must wear a grave
face and never be merry. What an absurdity!
I have already shown you that true piety renders
its possessor cheerful and merry. And nothing
can be plainer than this. For those who frequently
Tlie Forget-me not— Piety. 167
partake of holy communion live in a state of grace.
The children of God do not enjoy happiness in
heaven only; they are happy on earth also. In
heaven every one is happy; in hell, on the other
hand, every one is desperately wretched and misera
ble. You may object, in the fourth place, that it
you go to communion ever}^ month, or twice a month,
or even more frequently, n^ou will have nothing
to confess. Very well! That is just what the
fruit of frequent communion ought to be. You
perceive that this habit would preserve you from
falling into grievous sins; on this account you
ought to persevere in it. You will be made better
able to detect lesser faults, and will thus always
find matter for confession.
7. Again, you may say that no matter how
often you go to confession you never make any
progress! How long, I would ask you, have you
made the experiment, and have you made it in
the right manner? For a year? Then it is not
possible that you can have remained the same.
You may not be conscious of the progress you
have made, but it is just as certain that you
have improved as it is that you cannot fail to
warm yourself by standing in front of a blazing
fire.
In the sixth place, you may say that you do
not like going to confession. Then go without
liking it; every one feels alike in this respect;
there is no one who takes special pleasure in the
act. But you do not work only as much as you
feel inclined to do. Many young girls, and you
may perhaps be among the number, work for the
sake of gain the whole day long; sometimes in
close rooms that are ill-ventilated and overheated.
Ought you not, therefore, be willing to accept a
168 77«e .tAiidcn's Wreath.
little trouble for the sake of your immortal soul
and your eternal happiness?
8. Wherefore put aside your petty objections;
shake ofT your love of ease and comfort; betake
yourself gladly and frequently to the Fount of grace,
which flows forth in ever al)ounding fulness from the
Sacred Heart of Jesus, in the Sacrament of His
love. And on each occasion pray that with the
frequenting of the Sacred Mystery, your devotion
may increase and your life become more pleasing
to God.
O blessed Jesus, in this Angel's Bread,
A pledge of life to come Thou givesl me;
Grant that to earthly things I may be dead,
And strengthened by this Food may live in Thee.
XXXiii. Zi)c liobr of J3irt».
I. /T^-'^N consists of two parts, a body and
N*-s a soul; these two parts are most
intimately connected. Hence it follows that the
interior feelings and emotions of the soul must of
necessity find an exterior expression. Tears are
the outward sign of inward grief; smiles and a
bright expression of countenance betoken inward
gladness. Although true piety and devotion are
altogether interior, a disposition of the heart, it is
quite impossible that, if they really exist, they
should remain concealed, and not manifest them-
selves by means of corresponding acts and exercises.
These acts and exercises constitute the variegated
colors in the robe of piety. It is by means of
this robe, and these colors, that we are able to
distinguish between true and false piety. If these
colors are pure and bright, if they form a harmonious
The Forget- me-) I of — Piety. 169
whole without one jarring note, one may reason-
ably conclude that the piety is genuine in its nature.
I am now about to direct your attention to the
practices of piety, and I beg you to look :losely
at this briUiantly colored robe.
2. That which first strikes the eye is the celestial
blue of fervor in prayer. The truly pious maiden
recites her morning prayer devoutly and as soon
as possible after rising. She is convinced that
upon it the day chiefly depends, and on no ac-
count therefore does she omit it. Moreover, it is
of the utmost importance that she should every
morning direct her intention, for this is a spirit-
ual alchemy which turns ordinary actions into gold.
A good intention resembles the figures placed
before a cipher; by it actions indifferent in
themselves, which, when they stand alone, are as
worthless as ciphers, receive an infinite, an eternal
value.
She is equally careful to perform her evening
devotions in a proper manner. She strives to
awaken heartfelt contrition for the sins and negli-
gences irito which she has fallen during the past
day. She seeks to discover them by means of
serious reflection, and always pays special attention
to any particular fault she is trying to uproot. She
also makes it a rule always to say grace both before
and after meals.
3. Rosy red is another striking color in the
robe of piety; it is zeal in hearing Alass. I do not
refer to the obligation of hearing it on Sundays
and festivals but the voluntary attendance on
week-days. A short time ago I read of a young
girl who in winter and summer walked nearly
three miles every day in order to hear INIass. In
"•his way she obtained strength to resist temptation
170 The Miiideii'ti W'reat/i.
and to live virtuously during the day. Not long
aftt.r\vard she died a truly pious death.
My dear child, do not you need strength just as
much as she did in order that you may a-sist th?
dangers and temptations which beset you day by
day? Therefore go to Mass as often as you can
and you will receive grace and strength to jx-rsevere
in the right way. liut if it is quite imjxxssible for
you to do this, God will take the will for the deed,
and bestow upon you no less a measure of grace and
strength. Remember the words of a celebrated
master of the spiritual Hfe: "He who hears Mass
devoutly will prosper in everything during the day."
4. In the third place we sec the bright gold color
of the practice of frequently raising the heart to
God. It is a devout practice to raise the heart to
God in a brief prayer every time the clock strikes
the hour. At all events it is advisable that you
should repeat, if only to yourself, one of the ejacu-
lations to which the Church has attached numerous
indulgences, and which you will find in the latter
part of this volimie. Such, for instance, are the
following:
"My Jesus, mercy!" 100 days' indulgence.
"My God and my All!" 50 days' indulgence.
"Jesus, my God, I love Thee above all things!"
50 days' indulgence.
"Sweet Heart of Mary, be my salvation!" 300
days' indulgence.
5. The robe of piety should be distinguishable
also by its hue of verdant green. This green
betokens the sanctification of Sunday. It is a
matter of course that you should fulfil the duty
strictly binding on every Catholic never to omit
hearing Mass on that day without a suflicient
reason, nor engage in any unnecessary ser%"ile work.
Tlie Forget-me-not — Piety. 171
It is also of great practical importance that you
should be diligent in hearing the word of God by
your presence at sermons and religious instruction;
that you should read edifying books and join only
in those amusements which are harmless and inno-
cent; avoiding, on the other hand, sinful diversions
and occasions of sin. You must be all the more
determined in adhering to this resolution because,
in the present day, the temptations whicli would
lead voung girls to violate Sunday are so varied and
so numerous.
6. White should also not be missing. By it I
understand the fervor with which you should
discharge your obligations as a member of con-
fraternities and pious associations. They are, it
is true, not absolutely necessary, but they afford
suitable and practical means for the exercise of
piety. Such associations are the Apostleship of
Prayer, the Sodality of the Blessed Virgin Alary,
the Confraternity of the Holy Rosary, the Arch-
confraternity of the Perpetual Adoration, and the
Confraternity of the Scapular of Mount Carmel.
Should the Association of the Perpetual Adoration
be established in the place where you live, enroll
yourself in it, and see that you are a zealous mem-
ber of the same. Wear with devotion the scapular
of our blessed Lady of Mount Carmel; it is the
most ancient of scapulars and the one most recom-
mended bv the Church. You must above all be,
and also remain, a faithful and zealous member
of the Congregation of the Children of Mary.
It will prove a sure guide and a constant incitement
to'a true and childlike devotion to the Blessed Virgin
Mary. Read what this book says in regard to that
subject.
7. A pious Christian maiden ought to sliow zeai
173 Tlie Maiden''8 Wreath.
in rcf^ard to works of charity; this is the scarlet color
in the robe of piety. What great and exahed
merits for all eternity can a maiden acquire if she,
without in the ka.st neglecting her external apjjear-
ance, avoids all that is showy and exaggerated in
the way of dress; if moreover, instead of eagerly
seeking after undesirable and dangerous pleasures
and diversions she devotes all that she can save
to some pious purpose, some object approved by
her parents and superiors. There are, thanks be
to God! many such young girls in town and country,
in the houses of those who possess only limited
means, as well as in the palatial homes of the
wealthy. Aim at belonging to their number. At
any rate see that you never omit, but constantly and
diligently practice, one work of charity, the easiest
of all: pray for the sufTering souls in purgatory;
offer up your mortifications on their behalf.
8. Finally, the fundamental color in the robe cf
piety is violet — renunciation, or self-denial and self-
conquest. Without constant practice of this virtue
no other virtue and no real piety can be possessed.
"In proportion as thou doest violence to thyself, the
greater progress wilt thou make," we read in the
Imitation. You cannot and will not form an
exception to this rule. If you have no other cross,
you must daily take up the cross of self-denial, in
order not only to be pious, but also to be happy.
In conclusion, a word of warning: never mis-
take the external robe of piety for the inward reality;
the former is accessory, or accidental, the latter is
essential and necessary. Keep closely to external
practices of piety, but be not self-willed in regard
to them; observe them in the manner consistent
with your calling and state of life with moderation
and charity.
The Violet- Humility. 173
Christian soul, dost thou desire
Days of joy and peace and truth?
Learn to bear the yoke of Jesus
In the springtide of thy youth.
It may seem at first a burden,
But thy Lord will make it light;
He Himself will bear it with thee,
He will ease thee of its weight.
Only bear it well, and daily;
Thou wilt learn that yoke to love;
Strength and grace it here will bring thee.
And a bright reward above.
7. XTbe tJiolet— ir^umilit^.
XXXfiV* fffje ifHaiUen's ©ruameut.
I. *■ ~TROM the beginning of the world God
r-*— I inculcated humility and lowliness of
spirit upon women. Immediately after the Fall
she was told that she must be in subjection,
the practice of humility being thus imposed upon
her as a punishment. On the other hand, the
consequence of original sin, namely, the tendency of
the human heart to evil, consists, in the case of the
woman, precisely in a constant endeavor to rebel,
in a spirit of pride, against the sentence of punish-
ment pronounced by God.
The more firmly this tendency to pride is im-
planted by nature in the heart of a woman, the more
edifying and meritorious it is when she, with the
aid of divine grace, fights against the tendency and
gradually eradicates it, planting in its stead the
fragrant \iolet of humility, causing it to take root,
174 The Maiden's Wreath.
to flourish and blossom. The violet of humility
is indeed one of the fairest ornaments of woman,
and of the young girl more esfK'cially.
2. In order that you may learn to value this bright
ornament more highly I will relate to you an ex-
ample of the fatal effect of the poisonous plant of
pride. A priest had not long Ix-en stationed in a
certain parish when he notic'.'d the extremely proud
and haughty demeanor of a young girl who had
only shortly before left school. And her behavior
must have been very noticeable, for her companions
had be.stowcd upon her a nickname of no flatttriiy^
nature. With fatherly kindness, yet with all
seriousness, the priest repeatedly warned the fxxjr
foolish girl. Yet his admonitions produced no
effect; he began to fear that he would have cause
to grieve over this one of his parishioners, according
to the true saying: "Pride goeth before a fall "
Unhappily the presentiment of the good priest
was only too fully verified. Before many years had
elapsed the greatest misfortune which can over-
take a young woman happened to this poor girl.
She became a great sinner and an outca.st.
3. Pride indeed ''goeth before a fall." \Vhere-
fore flee even the mere shadow of this sin; care-
fully practice the virtue of humility. Let us now
examine more closely this bright ornament of the
maiden.
God, in His infinite wisdom, endowed the maiden
with beauty and power to please. He desirerl to
teach her that, as she was externallv adorned with
beauty, she ought to beware lest her soul should not
correspond to her physical attractiveness, but be,
on the contrary, a wild and desert place. Your
external charms should \ye a mirror in which the
beauty of your soul is refl.rted. R(m(nii'(r the
The Violet-Huiiulity. 175
warning God gives to every maiden, in the book
of Proverbs: "Favor is deceitful, and beauty is
vain; the woman that feareth the Lord she shall
be praised.''
4. Contemplate the Blessed Virgin Mary, the
Mother of Jesus, and your Mother also. Her whole
life was a continual practice of humility. The
more highly God exalted her the more did she
humble herself. The angel saluted her as the
Alother of God; she called herself the handmaid
of the Lord. All self-love was banished from
her heart; she had renounced all the vanities and
honors of the world from the moment when, as
a child, she offered herself to God in the Temple.
Hers was a hidden life, unheeded by men, but all
the better known to God and all the more glorious
in His sight. She rejected even well-deserved
praise, and felt confused when she heard the angel's
salutation. She ever sought to appear as a servant
although she had been exalted to be the Mistress ol
the universe. She was in very deed the humble
handmaid of the Lord, as she terms herself in the
Magnificat.
5. Lay well to heart the glorious example of
your Mother, and strive to imitate it. Distinguish
what is really valuable from that which has only a
passing and external worth. Learn to prize some-
thing more highly than the gifts of fortune, than
wealth, honor, beauty, or flattering praises. En-
deavor to be simple and unpretending in the eyes
of men; seek l:)efore all things to please God, and
to be beautiful in His sight. Employ the advan-
tages God has bestowed upon you in such man-
ner as to appear unconscious of possessing them.
Do rot imitate the sillv girls who try to attract
notice by foolish airs and showy dress. Rest con-
17C The Maiden's Wreath.
tented if you know that you have the approval of
God; do not trouble yourself alxiut the praise or
blame of the vain world, and never torment your-
self with idle fancies. Banish conceit and egotism.
6 lie like the violet, which blo.ssoms unseen.
This modest little flower grows in the mid.st of the
loftier plants which surround it, being itself un-
heeded and unknown. Charming indeed it is in
its robe of purple; delightful is the fragrance it
diffuses; yet it knows not that it is so sweet i.rd
fair. Do you resemble this flower; be free from
all pretension and never give yourself haughty
airs, nor look with disdain upon others. Submit
to advice and correction, and rememlx-r all your
life long the wise counsels of your mother, teacher or
confe.ssor. Do not imagine yourself to be wise and
prudent; be guided in a childlike spirit by those
who are set over you; be grateful and obedient to
them.
7. As a humble handmaid of the Lord place
the most implicit confidence in God. Trust the
guidance of your whole future life to Him your
wise and merciful Father. Do not torment your-
self with uneasy questionings about the time to
come, and how you are to be provided for. Be-
lieve me, dear child, those are best provided for
who place their future into the hands of their
all-wise and all-powerful Father in heaven.
A young woman who is unduly anxious and troub-
led about her future, forgetting God and think-
ing only of procuring happiness in temporal
advancement, often purchases w;hat she seeks very
dearly, and at the cost of many tears. For that is
the fruit of pride, which despises good advice, and
of vanity, which forsakes God and aims at pleasing
men rather than oleasing Him. Therefore let
The Violet— Hiotulity. 177
humility be the foremost flower in your youthful
garland.
8. Let humility be your ornament. Do not
belong to the number of those thoughtless girls
who do not value humility at its true worth, and
do not try to practice it. Be not counted among
those who fancy that humility is a virtue not suited
for the young; not at least for young people in
general, but only for those who have a vocation to
the cloister.
Foohsh and mistaken indeed is this opinion;
it runs counter to all the doctrine and commands,
all the example and actions of the Saviour, more
especially to His weighty admonition: "Learn of
Me because I am meek and humble of heart."
Young persons should study before all things to serve
and please God; they can do this only by obeying
His representatives; but true obedience is Dossible
only to the humble Christian.
- Let us to the violet turn,
Wisdom's lessons from it learn;
To lead a quiet, useful life,
In this world of sin and strife.
XXXV. J^umiliti? IS JSsscuttal to Salbation.
I. V/l r'E read in St. Matthew's gospel: "At that
VxA# time the disciples came to Jesus, saying:
Who thinkest thou is the greater in the kingdom of
heaven?" They asked this with no pure intention,
but from ambition, in a proud and arrogant frame
of mind. What did Jesus do? • He sought, in the
gentlest manner, to point out to them the perversity
of their hearts, and to lead them to a better mind.
He took a child, placed it in their midst, and said:
178 ITie Maiden's Wreath.
"Amen, I say to you, unless you be convened,
and become as little children, you shall not enter
into the kingdom of heaven." Thus He showed
the ambitious disciples that unless they renounced
their pride and haughtiness, and became humble
and lowly like little children, they couid never be
saved, they could never hope to enjoy eternal
happiness in heaven. The doctrine taught by
Our Lord was intended not only for those who
w^re at that time His disciples, but for all Christians,
and for all young girls more especially. It ever
has been, and ever will be true, that humility is
essential to salvation. Let us consider the subject
somewhat more in detail.
2. Without humility you can be no disciple
and follower of Him who said: "Learn of Me,
because I am meek and humble of heart."
Again, without humility other virtues cannot
last, according to the warning of St. Augustine:
"If you desire to erect a spiritual edifice see that
you lay the foundation in humility." Further-
more, without humility it is impossible for you to
withstand the temptations and avoid the snares of
the great enemy of souls.
^^'ilhout humility you cannot gain the favor
of God, nor obtain the pardon of your sins and a
favorable hearing for your prayers. For we read
in Holy Scripture: "A contrite and humbled
heart, O God, thou wilt not despise." And again:
"The prayer of him that humbleth himself shall
pierce the clouds."
3. Without humility your mind will not be
enlightened to understand the things of God, for
again we can quote the words of Scripture: "^^'here
humility is, there also is wisdom." And Our
Lord said: "I confess to Thee, O Father, Lord
The Violet -1111111111111. 179
of heaven and earth, because Thou hast hid these
things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed
them to Httle ones." Without humility it is not
possible that the Holy Spirit should dwell in our
hearts, as Scripture testifies in the following words:
"To whom shall I have respect but to him that
is poor and little, and of a contrite spirit ? " Finally,
without humility we can never be exalted in heaven,
as Our Lord assures us: "Unless you be converted,
and become as little children, you shall not enter
into the kingdom of heaven." And in another
place: "He that humbleth himself shall be exalted."
4. Humility is essential to salvation! This is
all the more true because where humility is wanting
pride and haughtiness are certain to be found,
and they lead to hell. It was pride which cast the
fallen angels down to hell. It was secret pride
which was the cause of the first transgression, the
sin of our first parents. For we are told in Holy
Writ that the devil took the form of a serpent
and in this form said to Eve: "No, you shall not
die the death. In what day soever you shall
eat of the forbidden fruit your eyes shall be opened,
and you shall be as gods, knowing good and evil."
(Gen. ill. 4, 5.)
5. In a precisely similar manner does the evil
enemy act at present; more particularly in regard
to those young persons who are happy enough to
be living in the paradise of innocence. He attacks
the obedient and promising daughter on her weak
side — he flatters her vanity. He addresses her
somewhat after the following fashion: "You are
no child now! Do not take everything so literally
tnat your parents and the priests see fit to tell
you! Things are not what they represent 'hem
to be; they do not understand life at the present
180 The Maiden's Wreath.
day; they want to cut thinijjs according to the old
pattern! You just let them talk, and go your
own way! Then your eyes will Ix- opened and
you will see how much wiser it is to drink copious
draughts of the pleasures of youth than to steer
your course according to the advice of crabbed old
persons. If there really is an eternity, if hell does
really exist, you can turn over a new leaf later on;
old age is the time to do this and it will come upon
you quite soon enough."
6. Insinuations like these arouse and feed the
Aanity which lurks in the heart of every girl. She
believes them, prides herself on her talent, her
mental and physical endowments, begins to despise,
or even to mock at and deride the affectionate
warnings of her parents and confessor. She no
longer seeks to avoid the dangers which threaten
her soul, but, heedless of admonitions, plunges
headlong into the vortex of worldly pleasures and
amusements, imagining herself to be sufficiently
old and experienced to know how far she can go
■with safety. She falls into grievous transgressions
and does not avoid occasions of sin, but in her
bhndness regards all this as of no consequence.
When the storms of passion sweep over her,
Avhen the magic enchantments, the temptations
and attractions of the world lay hold upon her heart,
and she perhaps neglects prayer and the sacraments,
what alas! is to become of her? Unless the merci-
ful hand of God interposes to arrest her downward
course, pride and vanity will hurr}' her along the
road whose end is destruction. My dear child in
Je-sus Christ! beware of this poisonous plant of
pride; tear it up from your heart root and branch,
and plant and cultivate in its stead the violet of
humility!
Tlie Violet— Humility. 181
7. It must, however, be the genuine flower, true
humihty. A lady once said to the celebrated
preacher. Father Abraham of Santa Clara, with
every appearance of profound humility: "Alas,
Father, I am the greatest sinner on God's earth!"
Father Abraham, being thoroughly acquainted with
human nature, replied with a roguish smile: "My
good lady, I am quite ready to believe that you are
a sinner of the blackest dye; but do not despair, the
mercy of God is infinite; He pardoned the thief
upon the cross." This answer acted like a douche
of cold water on the pharisaical humility of the
lady. She expected some complimentary language,
and, finding herself disappointed, she gave free
vent to her annoyance, exclaiming: "What do
you mean? What do you take me for? Who is
there who can bring anything against me?"
8. Let not your humility be of this pharisaicai
nature, but let your modest little flower exhale the
sweet perfume of the real violet. The Christian
maiden possesses true, genuine humility if she never
boasts of her talents and virtues, nor even secretly
prides herself upon them; if she acquits herself
faithfully of her duties without regard to any
praise or recognition which may be bestowed
upon her; if she does not aim at attracting notice;
if, when she meets with reproofs which are unde-
served, she either modestly explains herself, or,
what is still better, says to herself that if the
reprimand was not deserved this time it was upon
other unpunished occasions; finally, if, when her
parents, teachers, or confessors give her well-meant
advice, she does not regard their warnings as ex-
aggerated or too severe, but receives them in a
childlike spirit, and does her utmost to carry them
into practice.
1S2 Till' M^iidciis Wreath.
Let this true, genuine humility be yours, and
{xrsevere in the exercise of it, in order that you
may be happy both in this world and in that which
is to come. Remember that if you desire to practice
humility, or indeed any other virtue, you must
deny yourself.
Master thyself; subdue thy passion's might,
Strive valiantly and conquer in the fight;
And know, unless the victory thou gain,
The bliss of heaven thou canst not obtain.
XWXl^Jr. STJjc jFruits of ^umtlitj?.
1. ' V-^ AWL you ever closely observed a field
A—Xy of com when it is ripe for harvest?
The greater number of ears bend beneath the
weight of the grains of com which they contain.
Some few stand proudly erect, but they are empty
and useless, destitute of grain. Just so is it with
m.ost persons who pride themselves upon their
wealth, splendid apparel, or other external advan-
tages; they possess no true merit. They resemble
a pupil of Apelles, the famous painter of ancient
days. This pupil painted the figure of a woman
and adorned it with rich jewels; his master said
to him: " Because you are not skilful enough to
paint a beautiful form, you adorn your canvas
with gold and gems."
Do you, Christian maiden, avoid pride, haughti-
ness and self-esteem; cultivate the violet of trae
humility, according to the description of this virtue
which I have given you in the two last instruc-
tions. It is known by its three fruits: gentleness,
modesty, and decorum — purity of soul and body.
2. The humble maiden is distinguished by hex
The Violet— Humility. 183
meekness and gentleness. God has specially
adapted the heart of woman for the exercise of
this virtue. It is naturally soft, impre.ssionable and
sympathetic, readily moved to share in the weal
or woe of others. These qualities cause the Chris-
tian maiden always to appear gentle and amiable.
Bright tears glisten in her eyes at the mere recital
of her neighbor's sorrows, and when she perceives
that those around her are weeping she cannot
restrain her own tears; she is always ready to help
and comfort as far as it lies in her power to do so,
and she endeavors to pour some drops of sweetness
into the bitter cup of life.
Like Noe's dove, she is a messenger of peace
to the quarrelsome and discontented; she recon-
ciles those who are at enmity; she bears with the
exacting and eccentric, and if her efforts to placate
them are of no avail she puts up with everything
in silence, never allowing herself to wrangle, or
to indulge in open complaints. .
3. Modesty is the second fruit of humility,
more especially modesty in dress. See that you
make this modesty your bosom friend. I do not
mean that you are to cause annoyance to others
by singularity in your dress. I wish only to remind
you that your appearance ought to be simple and
unpretending. Extravagance and ostentation in
the matter of dress have reached a lamentable
pitch in the present day. Many women dress
far above their station. The daughter of a trades-
man or a laborer is hardly to be distinguished from
a lady of leisure and wealth; the servant maid can
hardly be distinguished from her mistress on Sun-
days and holidays. Every change of fashion is
followed, each one striving to outdo her neighbor.
4. Understand, dear child, that I am not referring
184 Tlie Maiden n Wreath.
to girls who dress according to their station, neatly
anil j)rettily; I am speaking of the foolish girls
who try to be in the forefront of the fashion, and
who sjxnd all their thoughts on dress and finery.
Girls such as these fall into almost all the deadly
sins. Pride induces thervi to make a showy appear-
ance. In order to obtain cxpi-nsive gowns in spite
of their narrow means, they become avaricious and
hard-hearted in regard to the poor; unchastity
and pride are closely related; vain persons allow
their feelings of envy to grow into bitter haired;
their vanity is the generator of anger and family
dis.sensions; showy girls are idle because they are
afraid of disfiguring their charming persons by
honest labor. A girl can preserve herself from these
sins and failings by cultivating modesty and sim-
plicity in her dress and appearance.
5. Let decorum,^ which is the third fruit of
humility, accompany you throughout your life.
Thus you will, according to the admonition of St.
Paul, "think on the things of the Lord, that you
may be holy both in body and in spirit." You
will shrink from everything which might defile either
body or soul. You will value purity of heart
above all el.se, and rather forfeit your life than
lose this precious treasure.
That is the disposition which characterizes a
virgin. This sense or disposition makes its presence
know^n by the delicate blush on the maiden's cheek,
by the reticence of her glances, by the care she takes
not to depart from that which becomes her sex
and position in life, by her conscientious avoidance
of ever^'thing in her speech, dress and demeanor
which is or might be hurtful to modesty.
6. Such a maiden not only flies from what is
really dangerous, but from what has the least
The Violet — Humility. 185
suspicion of danger; she not only shuns what is evil,
but what might lead to evil. But because she is
so careful and modest she need not be melancholy,
nor shrink from society. On the contrary, cheer-
fulness and mirth accompany the virtuous and
lowly maiden in all her paths. Joyousness and
innocent merriment dwell where the fear of God
abides. Yes, where this holy fear protects the
pure heart like an invincible shield there does the
maiden appear in her true dignity. Her dignity
and gravity hold those in check who would be
too familiar, and all who behold her admiringly
exclaim: "How truly charming are innocence and
virtue ! "
7. You may perchance be saying to yourself
that it would be dehghtful indeed to be such a
gentle, modest, retiring maiden, but tiiai you lack
strength to make these virtues your own. You
desire to possess these virtues! Well, then, be not
discouraged; persevere in this desire with all
siiicerity, doing at the same time everything in
your power to further the fulfilment of your wish.
Humility with its sweet fruits will bring peace
to your soul. For this reason Our Lord so fre-
quently exhorts us to the practice of humihty.
That we may more earnestly seek to acquire it
He promises us peace of heart as our reward:
"You shall find rest to your souls." Such are His
own words. Do you not desire to have peace in
your heart; peace with God and your fellow men,
eternal peace one day in heaven?
In order that you may be able to gain this peace
by the practice of humility, have recourse to the
means which I have so often pointed out to you —
be diligent and earnest in prayer. Every day
strive anew to overcome vanity and pride; con-
186 The Maiden'' s Wreath.
stantly r.iake fresh resolutions carefully to avoid
all sins against meekness and humility.
8. To enable you to do this, think of the eternal
glory which Is the reward of humility. St. Philip
Neri was one day talking confidentially to fiemar-
dine Coma, one of the lay-brothers in his com-
munity. In the course of conversation he said
to him: "Bernardine, I am told that the Pope
intends to offer me a cardinal's hat; what do
you say to it ? " The brother answered in all
simplicity and .sincerity: "Methinks you ought
not to refuse that dignity, for the sake of the Con-
gregation, if for no other reason." Thereupon the
saint gravely lifted his biretta, and raising his
eyes to heaven, with a look of holy inspiration,
he said: "O, Remardine, think not of earth, but of
heaven, of paradise!" "Forgive me. Father," the
brother replied, " I really did not think of it at
that moment."
Ala.s, so it is! "I did not think of it, I did not
think of heaven, I did not think of paradise,"
must ]x the confession of many Christians, of many
young girls, when they give themselves to the
pleasures, amusements and vanities of the world.
But do you, Chri-stian maiden, think of heaven, and
then:
Let the modest violet be
An example unto Ihee;
Love all humble, lowly ways;
Strive not after human praise.
The Daffodil— Industry. 187
8. Ube DatCoDil— 1fnOu5tri\
XXXVUH. 2rf)c Inline of as^orfe.
B
kO not take alarm at the mention of
work; the word may have a harsh
sound, but the thing itself is not so harsh and
bitter as it may appear at first sight. You must not,
as is too often the case, immediately connect with
it the idea of toil, fatigue, and degradation which
pertains to a slavish occupation. For everything
must, in fact, be won by work, everything which
does not grow of itself, like fruit on a tree.
Work is one of the first duties of a young girl
Scarcely has the winter's snow disappeared frons
the sunny fields at the approach of spring when a
charming, gold-colored flower makes its appearance
— I mean the daffodil. I have chosen it from amv^ng
its brethren and sisters, the fair children of spring,
and I have called it industry's flower because it
hastens to blossom as soon as possible. I wish
to place it before your eyes. Christian maiden,
as an emblem of industry, that virtue which should
find a place in the garland which decks your youth-
ful brow.
2. In what light ought work to be viewed ?
Man, as the image of God, in a way takes part in
His creative activity. Do not misunderstand me,
for of course I do not mean that he can make
something out of nothing; but he has power to
impart to substances various forms, and by the
light of his understanding to arrive at a continually
increased comprehension of higher things. Now
all this is achieved by means of exertion, labor, work
188 The Maiiie)i's Wreath.
Work is of a twofold nature, either mental or
physical. Both are indispensable to the veil-
being of human society; they may be termed soul
and body. Direct your attention at present chiefly
to the latter, namely, ])hysical labor. It was at
home in days of old under the roof of the holy
house at Nazareth.
3. A\'hom do we see at work there? None other
than Jt'sus Christ Himself, the incarnate Son of
(jod, together with His foster-father, St. Joseph,
and His Virgin Mother, Mary. How great and
exahed a thing must work therefore be!
But men have not always been accustomed to
view it in this aspect. The ancient heatiien, on
the contrar}-, despised bodily labor. The so-
called freeman considered it a degradation to employ
himself in manual labor; even the most enlightened
of the Greeks and Romans expressed, in no meas-
ured terms, the supreme contempt they felt for all
work of this nature.
4. We find this dislike and contempt of work
prevailing everywhere throughout heathendom.
The North American Indians hate work and
leave it to women, as did also the Teutonic races.
But as manual work must be done, if men are to
live and be fed, the expedient of slavery was resorted
to. Matters were carried so far that men came to
regard laborers of both sexes as a separate order of
beings, infinitely below the rest of their fellow
creatures, and scarcely above the level of the lower
animals. They were considered to be mere ani-
mated machines, w'hich their owners were free *:o
treat in whatever fashion they might see fit. They
were bought and sold like any other goods and
chattels; they were thrown aside, that is, they were
killed, when thev were found to be no longer of
The Daffodil— Industry. 189
any use. It was even seriously doubted whether
slaves possessed a soul like other men. Such
was the opinion entertained by the heathen con-
cerning work and workmen.
5. Then Jesus Christ appeared, the God-Man
and Our Redeemer. He did not choose for His
foster-father one of the Roman emperors, a mem-
ber of the senate, or a sage. No, He chose a man
whose whole life was spent in hard labor, a carpen-
ter, an artisan; and next to the temple of God,
the workshop was the place where He liked best to
be. What dignity this fact confers upon labor!
The greatest dignity which He could bestow upon
a man He bestowed upon St. Joseph, the car-
penter of Nazareth. "My ways are not your ways,"
embodies a truth which the Son of God proclaims
to the whole world from His very cradle.
6. He Himself, the incarnate Son of God, worked
in St. Joseph's shop until He was thirty years of
age. Mary, His blessed Mother, was no fashion-
able lady caring only for society and amusements,
for dress and novels. We see her, in the peaceful
house of Nazareth, industriously pursuing the
ordinary avocations of a poor artisan's wife. From
that day forth how different is the aspect of work,
when viewed by the light of the Cathohc faith,
by the light of the workshop at Nazareth, where
the God-Man, Jesus Christ, diligently helped His
foster-father, and handled the. saw, axe, and plane.
7. Keep your gaze constantly fixed upon that
workshop and thence learn to be faithful and assidu-
ous in your work, and to regard it as honorable.
Whether it be easy or difficult, servile or other-
wise, consider it to be a precious remembrance, a
priceless relic of the house at Nazareth. Within
those walls was work also exalted and sanctified;
190 The Maidrii .s Wreath.
there did it receive that patent of nobihty, which,
if you only know how to appreciate it aright, will
win for you the favor of Jesus, Mary, and Joseph.
To this end lay to heart the description of tlie
industry befitting a woman which Solomon gives
in the book of Proverbs, and which he recom-
mends to all. He says: "She hath sought wool and
tla.x, and hath wrought by the counsel of her hands.
She is like the merchant's ship, she bringeth her
bread from afar. She hath risen in the night
and given a prey to her housthold and \ictuals to
her maidens. She hath considered a field and
bought it; with the fruits of her hands she hath
planted a vineyard. She hath girded her loins
with strength, and hath strengthened her arm.
She hath tasted and seen that her trafBc is good;
her lamp shall not be put out in the night. She
hath put out her hand to strong things, and her
fingers have taken hold of the spindle. She hath
looked well to the paths of her house, and hath
not eaten her bread idle." How admirably is
here set forth the value and worth which woman's
work possesses in the sight of both God and
men.
8. You may perhaps during your school days
have learned all sorts of fine things — foreign lan-
guages, delicate embroidery, drawing, music, etc.;
these are all very well, and may prove of service
to you. Your best and truest vocation, however,
the vocation intended for you by God, is to occupy
yourself in the house. Honor these domestic duties
and attend to them industriously.
Formerly, even more than now, the household
was considered as essentially woman's sphere,
and those who would not devote themselves to
domestic avocations were looked upon askance. In
The Daffodil- liichi.sfry. 191
the sorrows and trials of your daily life of labor re
call these Hnes:
If thy life seems dark and dreary,
And thy daily toil unblest,
Pray to Him Who bids the weary
Go to Him and be at rest.
xxxur-£i-, aobc of esjortt.
1. AN"HRISTIANITY teaches us to regard
V>^ work as something sacred, honorable,
and exalted. Work is your duty. In a company of
ladies one day the conversation happened to turn
upon the ornaments most suited to women — upon
gold chains, earrings, brooches, and jewels in gen-
eral. Each expressed her Hkes and dislikes. A lady
who had hitherto remained silent was appealed to
at length and asked to giv'e her opinion as to what
ornament best befitted a woman. "A thimble,"
was the prompt reply. And she was perfectly
right in attributing so much importance to this
modest little thing, for the thimble is a symbol of
feminine occupation.
You must not only value work very highly, you
must also love it.
2. We are taught by daily experience that in-
dustrious, active girls who are fond of work are
almost without exception virtuous and pure. Hence
it follows that the highest praise which can be
bestowed upon a girl is to say of her that she is
industrious, never tired of work, but always usefully
occupied.
3- Therefore a maiden who desires to please
God, and to act in accordance with His will, applies
192 The Maiden's Wreath.
herself to the exact and faithful performance of
the duties which befit her age and position in
Hfe. The welfare of the household, the happiness
of the entire family, is, in the majority of instances,
found to dejx-nd on the prudence and conscientious-
ness with which women discharge their domestic
duties. Though the father may toil unceasingly
from morning to night, his earnings will profit him
little if his wife and daughters do not practice
economy.
4. Furthermore, without work order and clean-
liness can never be had in the house, and when
disorder prevails the state of things is very uncom-
fortable. It is the duty of the female members of
the family to see that ever}'thing is clean and well
arranged, for upon this the contentment, cheer-
fulness, and very often the health of all depend.
To go still further, she who accustoms herself
from her youth up to tolerate about her person
nothing displeasing to those around will be less
likely to allow blemishes to disfigure her soul.
Therefore no one ought to blame a girl for laying
stress upon neatness and cleanliness in the house
and also in her dress. Her pleasing exterior
should be an image of her soul. It does not come
from pride. It costs no money. With care and
pains a neat, pleasing appearance can be attained
amid the poorest surroundings and in every condi-
tion of life. Carelessness, slovenliness, and want
of cleanliness are bad traits in a girl.
5. A girl ought to learn every kind of work
which she will be expected to know later in life;
she ought to help her mother as much as she pos-
sibly can, and when the mother is no longer there
to advise and superintend, she ought to tn,' to
manage everything in such a manner that she will
Tlie Daffodil— Indus frij. 193
not be missed. These domestic virtues are highly
meritorious in the sight of God.
To do all this is no light matter. It implies
that she who would accomplish it must rise early
and go late to rest. It leaves no leisure for lounging,
for gossip, for bad company, for useless strolling
hither and thither. But its advantages cannot
be too highly prized; it brings with it health, a
light heart, and ignorance of evil. It wins universal
respect, and causes the maiden to be the delight
of her parents and the ornament of her home.
6. Pride yourself therefore on Hking work; do
it diligently, and make it your best, your inseparable
friend. Whatever the nature of your work may
be, do it with care and industry. If you have been
away at school, take pains when you return home
to show that you have learned to love work and
to do it well. Attend to domestic ali'airs and
interest yourself in all their details; not by mere
words, by finding fault and making critical remarks,
but by putting your hand to everything. If it
happens to be just what you dislike, do it with
particular earnestness. Do not incur the reproach
addressed to so many girls when they finally
leave school and return home, namely, that they
will not work and want to play at being fine
ladies. Let your industrious conduct, on the con-
trary, give pleasure to your parents, relations
and friends; let them see that school has not
made you forget how to work, but has taught you
to work well.
7. If your home is in the country and you have
to do farm work or daily work think yourself for-
tunate! Do not imitate so many girls in your class
who think the best thing they can do is to exchange
their rural occupations for a situadon in a town, or
194 The Maiden's Wreath.
a place in a factory. Nothing could be more
foolish and short-sighted. Country life and work
are by far the healthiest, even if you arc not very
strong, and in a way most useful and necessary
for society at large.
8. In conclusion, mark one most important
particular. If your work is to be really well done,
if it is to please God and gain merit for yourself,
you must see that you perform it with a good inten-
tion. This must never be wanting. Each morning
renew your intention, and if your words are few
let them be uttered with an earnest purpose. You
can at least say: "All for the greater glory of God."
And if in the course of the day you find some
occupation very wearisome, and a feeling of im-
patience begins to stir within your breast, then
renew your good intention and say: "O my God
I will do everything for the love of Thee! Help
me to be patient and to persevere!"
Yes, to be patient! For without patience no
labors, toils, or suffering can be meritorious in the
eyes of God. Like coins that are withdrawn from
circulation, which no longer form part of the
currency of the realm, they have no value for
heaven, and will not pass muster there. See there-
fore that you perform all your work with a gootl
intention and with much patience; thus you will
lay up a treasure of genuine coins by which you
will gain admission into heaven.
Swiftly time speeds on its way —
See that thou use it well;
Let each hour of every day
A tale of wisdom tell.
The Daffodil— Indiistrij. 195
XXXJrX. Sitoat? front ?!jomr.
1. ""pv OW fortunate, how extremely fortunate
t*-tt are those young girls whose family
circumstances are such as to make it possible foi-
them to remain under their parents' roof imtii
they are married, with the exception of the com-
paratively short time they spend at school. How-
ever, it is but seldom that they have this good for-
tune now. Times are changed. Young women
engage much more than formerly in business
taking them away from home. It is now true of
them as well as of members of the sterner sex:
Man must plunge into the strenuous life; man
must go forth to his daily work and confront the
dangers of the world. If this should be the case
with you, if you must go forth and encounter the
dangers of the world, lay to heart and follow, I
pray you, for God's sake, and for the sake of
your own soul, the fatherly counsels which, with
the kindest of intentions, I offer for your guid-
ance.
2. First of all, however, be sure it is really
necessary for you to leave home and to go amongst
strangers, where Hfe will be fraught with dangers
for you. So many girls allow themselves to be
deceived in this respect, either by their own heart
or by the persuasions of other persons. There are
girls who are crazy for amusements, or seem ani-
mated by a spirit of evil. They soon begin to feel
themselves hampered and restrained; their own
people do not allow them liberty enough; the
simple pleasures to be enjoyed at home in a country
town or village no longer satisfy them. However
comfortably they may be situated, though they
196 The Mtiden's Wi-eath.
have a desirable occupation, liberal allowances and
ample recreation, it all counts for nothing in their
opinion.
3. They persuade themselves and the members
of their famUy that life at home is not worthy
of the name; that there is nothing to be learned and
nothing to be earned; that, on the contrary, in large
cities like New York, London, or Paris, life is
really worth living, and one can literally coin
money. "Besides, one can be pious in cities as
well as in villages; look at our neighI)or's daughter,
what nice letters she writes home, and what sums
of money she sends from time to time." Do you
think that when girls leave home in such a spirit
as this they are acting in conformity to the will
of God, and can hope for His blessing? No,
they are following, more or less completely, the
impulse of their own jx'rverse heart.
4. Others are deceived by the alluring repre-
sentations of old school-fellows, or of friends, who
write to them somewhat as follows: "You cannot
imagine how pleasant life is here! Almost every
Sunday there is something going on: an entertain-
ment, an excursion, a concert, a play, or a dance.
Certainly one is sometimes obliged to work very
hard, but then there is plenty of free time, and
there is nearly always something to amuse one,
even when one is at work. Then again there are
so many w'ell-dressed, well-mannered boys and
fashionable young men, who pay court to one, and
are ' very lavish in spending their money. It is
quite different in villages or small towns among
rough country-bred lads. Do come here; I
know of a most desirable place which would
exactly suit you. And as to going to church and
saying your prayers, you may make your mind
The Daffodil — Industry. 197
easy; there is a Catholic church very near, with
several priests."
It is not ditficult to guess how a girl will go on,
who is allured by highly colored pictures such as
these! In the first place, it is doubtful whether
she will be really happy. Therefore take care not
to make up your niind too quickly to leave home,
and to go forth into the wide, wide world, to seek
in cities for more remunerative occupation.
5. Jiut let us suppose for a moment that you
really are obliged to leave home — what then?
Then you must exercise the very greatest caution
in taking a situation. You must not jump at the
first place which offers itself through an advertise-
ment in a newspaper. It is very sad to see how
careless and thoughtless many girls are in this
respect, and sometimes their parents are even
more foolish. They grope about in the dark,
inquire what wages are offered, and the higher these
are, so much the better they consider the situation
to be. They trouble themselves very little, or
perhaps not at all, about innocence and morality,
about faith and reUgion. Hence it comes to pass
that young persons such as these too often wreck
both their temporal and eternal happiness, having
lost, when they return home at a subsequent period,
both their virtue and their reputation. It is neces-
sary to warn you that there are, especially in large
cities, houses of ill-repute, into which many a young,
unsuspicious, good-looking girl is decoyed by all
manner of specious promises. Once there, she is
detained by craft, or even by force, and she
escapes only with loss of spiritual and bodily
heahh.
6. Therefore, if ever you have to seek for a situa-
tion away from home, make the most thorough
198 The Maidens Wreath.
investigations Ix'forc pledging yourself to anything.
Do not enter ujxjn a pennanent engagement on
the strength of newspaper advertisements. Find
out whether you will be allowed to attend divine
service, and learn the reputation the family bears in
regard to religion and morals.
Request your spiritual director to make all
needful inquiries of the priests of the place to which
you think of going. You will never repent doing this;
while, on the other hand, your rcjx'ntance may
come too late if you are careless enough to omit the
necessar)' precautions.
7. Especially must extreme prudence be exer-
cised when there is question of taking a situation
abroad. Some few years back a letter appeared in
a newspaper describing the perilous position in
which a young woman had found herself through
neglecting to make due inquiries, by means of
brilliant promises, she was induced to take a situa-
tion at Nice. Scarcely had she reached her destina-
tion, when she found herself in a house of the
worst possible description. P"or a fortnight she
held out against craft and flatter}-, hunger, menaces,
and all the various means which were employed
in order to lure her to her destruction. At length
a gentleman made his appearance, and literally
bought her from the owners of the house, intending
that she should sail in his company for Algiers
on the morrow. Fortunately she got wind of the
villainous design, and effected her escape by leaping
from a window under cover of night. This instance
is but one out of a hundred which might be adduced.
Therefore be cautious, exceedingly cautious, be-
fore taking a situation abroad.
In conclu.sion, I must touch upon a weak side
of life in the present day. Verj- many girls are
The Narcissus — Truth fulness. 199
more or less compelled to work in factories. This
fact is the source of many evils. For life in a
factory is fraught with numerous and grievous
perils for both body and soul, in the case of young
women more especially. It frequently occurs
that girls who have just left school lose their virtue
through working in a factory, or through going to
and from their daily toil. There are — thank God!
— many also who remain virtuous, but they form,
I fear, a minority. Thus we see that a life so full
of danger should be chosen only from urgent
necessity.
Work and pray; that alone is the way
To gain God's blessing day by day.
9. XTbe "RarctsBus— Urutbtulness.
X2L. JFalsr 19rppfjcts.
"""K^EWARE of false prophets," were the
<-•— ^ words addressed by Our Lord on one
occasion to His disciples. This warning is pecu-
liarly timely in our own day and, in the first place,
to unsuspicious, inexperienced girls. The number
of false prophets is legion at the present time. In
private and in public life, in families and com-
munities, in church and state, everj'where false
prophets seem to abound. False prophets tempt
you from without: these are the numerous hereti-
cal, false opinions and maxims of worldly men.
False prophets tempt you also from within: your
own evil passions and unruly desires. I purpose
to-day to single out one only of these false
200 The Maiden's Wreath.
prophets and to expose it in all its hideous de-
ctitfulncss. I refer to the opinion, so widely
spread, that it is not so very wrong to tell a lie,
that under certain circumstances it is necessar}- to
do so. My dear child, beware of adopting this
opinion. It is a false prophet. I will tell you
why.
1. l^oth rea.son and religion teach, that even the
least, the most unimjxjrtant lie is sinful, and there-
fore forbidden You know that God is infinitely
truthful. He is the verj' Truth itself. Therefore
He hates, abhors, and positively forbids every lie.
"Lying lips are an abomination to the Lord," we
read in Holy Scripture; this means that God
abhors every one who tells a lie. Who was the
first liar? The devil in paradise, and by his false-
hoods he led our first parents to sin and plunged
them into miser\'. \\'hose example does the liar
follow, w'hom does he resemble? He who tells a
lie, by so doing takes a step further away from God
and from heaven, a step nearer to the devil and to
hell.
2. Thus does the liar disfigure his soul and render
it unsightly; it becomes unlike to God, like to the
enemy. Therefore, Scripture says again: "A lie
is a foul blot in a man." As a black spot of ink
disfigures a beautiful white garment, so does a lie
disfigure the soul of him who utters it. It rests
on his soul like a black spot, a mark of shame, for
he must be ashamed of it.
Every one esteems an honest, straightforward
man, but he who is false and deceitful is avoided
and de.'^pised. Even when he does speak the truth,
he is not believed. How frequently one hears the
remark: "It is impossible to tru.st So-and-So; he
is always ready to lie and deceive." Would you
The Narcissus — Truihfnlness. 201
like to be spoken of in this way? Then take care
never to depart from tlie truth.
3. God punishes lying very severely; remember
Ananias and Saphira, of whom we read in the
Acts of the Apostles. The saints were always
truthful and all conscientious persons carefully
abstain from lying. Here is an example. A
certain man was an accomplice in the commission
of a crime. When examined before a magistrate,
he pleaded an alihi, asserting that he was at home
at the time the deed was done. His daughter
was a good, honest girl, and he wanted her to bear
witness to the fact. She was perfectly aware that
by making a false dejxjsition she could most probably
save her father from prison; she was urged by
threats and persuasions to do this. Yet she re-
mained firm, saying once and again: "I will not
lie; it is a sin to tell a lie."
4. How differently do most. people speak and act!
They do not scruple to tell a lie, especially if by
so doing they do not injure any one. Many
children are inclined to tell lies. The little crea-
tures are always ready with a falsehood, in order
to escape punishment. What is the cause of this?
It is inherent in our fallen nature, the consequence
of original sin, but it depends to a great extent. on
the parents and elder brothers and sisters of the
child. They play the part of false prophets, for
they think nothing of telling lies themselves, and
do not, therefore, chastise a child for telling them.
If it breaks a plate or a pane of glass, if it loses a
few cents, its short-sighted mother beats it unmerci-
fully; but if she catches it telling a lie, she is much
too kind to dream of using the rod. Thus is the
tendency to lying nourished and increased in the
childish heart.
202 The MauU'us U reath.
5. How easily do grown-up jxTsons persuade
themselves that it is an absolute impossibility
always to sjx'ak the truth? The greater numlxr of
tradespeople, nearly all of them indeed, adoj)t the
maxim of the false prophets, and assert that with-
out telling lies they could not exist. They say:
"The world is full of deceit; all who are engaged in
commerce act as we do, and if we did not depart
from the truth now and then, we could make no
profits!" The world is changed, they say. Hut
has God altered His command; has He given men
permis.sion to lie for the sake of gain? I'ut every-
one acts in this manner! If every one tells lies and
offends almighty God, is this any reason why we
should follow this bad example ?
6. Others, again, follow false prophets in holding
the opinion that a lie is perfectly justifiable under
certain circumstances. One or another is heard
to say: "I know that I do occasionally depart from
the truth, but only in order to maintain peace at
home, or with my neighbors, to avoid quarrels and
strife, to save some one from incurring grievous sus-
picion, to protect her from harm, etc., and surely
in such cases as these it cannot be wrong to tell a
lie, but on the contrary, it must be perfectly justi-
fiable!" Yet in every one of these cases lying is
sinful and reprehensible; it is impossible to imagine
circumstances in which it is allowable to utter a
barefaced lie. This is not my personal opinion
alone; it is the doctrine and teaching of the holiest
and most learned men, of St. Augustine for in-
stance; it is the doctrine of all Christians, the view
taken by all riglit-minded men. No sophistries,
no ingenious arguments can hold good in the face
of this fact; they are and remain the views of
false prophets. Therefore beware of them!
TJie Narcissus — Truthfulness. 203
7. Is one on this account compelled at all times
and under all circumstances to utter the naked
truth ? Between telling the whole truth and telling
an untruth there is an outlet. Let me relate a
well-known anecdote which will explain my mean-
ing. The great Bishop St. Athanasius was perse-
cuted for the faith. He was sailing up the Nile with
some trusty friends to escape from his pursuers,
when a vessel containing the persecuting band
met them. The soldiers on board, who did not
know Athanasius by sight, hailed them, and asked
the attendants of the bishop whether they had
seen him, "Oh, yes," was the prompt reply,
"we saw him just now; he is quite near; if you row
on as fast as you can, you will easily capture him."
Now this speech was not untrue, yet it was the
means of saving Athanasius. In the same way
it is permissible to make use of an evasion, when
some great temporal or spiritual good is at stake.
Be honest and truthful; thus you will please God
and win the respect of men.
O God, from falsehood and from wile
Keep Thou my conscience pure;
An honest heart that knows no guile
Is of Thy mercy sure.
5©'
X2LE. STvutf) Before mi.
[HIS world is a place where truth and
falsehood dwell side by side. In the
beginning truth alone was to be found. But the
devil, who told a lie in paradise, introduced lying
into the universe. Now truth and falsehood are
destined to aljide together until the end of time.
Often is truth compelled to withdraw into the
204 The Maiden's Wreath.
secret recesses of a j^ood man's heart; falseh.ond,
on the contrar}^ stalks hither and thither, hftinfx
its insolent head with an air of triumph, spreading
its hellish doctrines far and wide. How mighty is
the free of falsehood, how thick are its branches,
how inviting its fruits, how refreshing the shadows
it casts! How accomplished is falsehood in the
art of flattering, of making itself beloved, of winning
the favor of men!
2. My dear daughter, you are as yet young and
inexixrienced, but you must have noticed that a
man who is ])roficient in the arts of falsehood, of
intrigue, of flattering, lying and deceit, and who,
as is usually the case, possesses a glib tongue, and
knows very well how to chatter — that such a man,
I say, may amass wealth, and bring his undertakings
to a pn)sjx.'rous end. Another man who adheres
strictly to the truth, and utters nothing but the truth,
ver)' often suffers failure.
Do not allow yourself to be blinded by the success
which attends false men and deceivers, whether
their prosperity is only brief, or whether it is more
lasting. Do not be dazzled by external appear-
ances, howsoever brilliant these may be. For
though falsehood may carry on its diabolical work
with triumphant success for a very long time, it
cannot do so forever; sooner or later a time must
come when it will be unmasked and put to shame;
prostrate and liumbled, it will be forced to bear
witness to the truth which it hated.
3. Therefore, away with all falsehood from your
heart, away with all duplicity from your mouth,
away with all the tricks, wiles and artifices of a
false and perfidious world! Away with deception,
flattery, craft, and all their hellish brood! Take
to your bosom this sweet and gentle daughter of
The Narcissus — Truthfulness. 205
heaven — Truth, and together with it embrace all
its charming companions — -the virtues — that follow
in its train. Suppress the fatal tendency to insin-
cerity, which is more or less deeply rooted in every
human breast.
4. Root out the inclination to hypocrisy and
dissimulation. Strive to be always good and pious
in the sight of God, not merely to appear so in the
eyes of men. Be polite, amiable and friendly to
every one; but be all this in reality. A young
woman who behaves with great friendliness toward
any person she secretly detests and talks about in
an unkind manner, plays the part of a hypocrite.
In the Garden of Olives, Judas greeted and kissed
the Redeemer, at the very time when he was
treating Him with shameful ingratitude and dis-
graceful treachery.
Never allow yourself to be induced to practise
any kind of dissimulation. Remember the aged
Eleazar, who refused to deny his faith by par-
taking of swine's flesh. Some of his friends, from
motives of compassion, advised him to bring
secretly some kind of meat that was not forbidden,
and pretend to be eating the flesh of swine. But
he replied: "It doth not become our age to dis-
semble." Truly it does not become an old man
to play the hypocrite; nor does it become a young
man or a child; and least of all a Christian maiden.
5. Be faithful to your friend, the truth. Do not
be anxious to please at any cost. Every age, every
rank of life, each sex, has its special and peculiar
faults and foibles. Among the weaknesses belong-
ing to the feminine sex, an excessive desire to please
holds a prominent place. You must be on your
guard against this desire to please, for it might
easily lead you into various kinds of untruthfulness
206 The Maiden's Wreath.
in your speech and actions. An excessive desire
to please might lead you, when at home with
your parents, to jiray, to work, to be olsedient,
obli]i;niiK, and friendly to every one. liut you
mi<j;ht do all this, not from a sense of duty, not
from love of God, but exclusively, or almost exclu-
sively, from the wish to win the favor and approval
of those with whom you are brought into contact.
In a case like this, would not the Saviour's warning
be applicable to you: "Take heed that you do not
your justice before men, to be seen by them:
otherwise you shall not have a reward of your
Father who is in heaven."
For human praise, O Christian, do not crave.
Let not this fickle world thy foolish heart enslave;
.Seek favor from on high; though man may flatter thee,
This will avail thee nought throughout eternity.
Let one great and holy desire enter into your
heart, and theje hold sway, namely, to please God
in all your thoughts, words and actions. Every
morning renew your intention to do all things,
both great and small, for the love of God, and
resolutely determine not to indulge an immoderate
desire to please your fellow-creatures.
6. Thus will you remain faithful to your friend,
the truth, and will never be betrayed into llattery.
The temptation to flatter comes indeed verj' forcibly
when you have to deal with jjcrsons whose favor
might be of servdce to you, or whose disapproval
might be injurious to you. It would be easy for
vou to praise them in extravagant terms, to extol
their good qualities alx)ve what they really de-
serve, and to pay them compliments which you
do not really mean.
The Narcissus — Truthfulness. 207
This tendency to exaggerated politeness is one of
the faults of society in the present day. Scarcely
has a visitor entered a house, before he is greeted
with elaborate friendliness, with apparently sincere
delight, his hand is pressed, his entertainer is never
tired of repeating: "How delighted I am to see
you!" All the time the excessively polite person
wishes the visitor at Jericho, for the time at least,
since the call is paid at an inopportune hour.
And when he is preparing to take leave, he is urged
and besought to stay a little longer, though great
would be the host's dismay were the departing
guest to yield to these entreaties, and resume his
seat! This is but one instance of many that might
be brought forward to show tne manners of society
people; they practise an exaggerated pohteness,
which is merely external. "Outside fair, inside
bare!" as the homely saying expresses it. Be
careful always to observe the rules of politeness,
but see that the outward form is the expression of
genuine feeling and of true charity toward your
neighbor. Love truth; practise sincerity; despise
falsehood and dissimulations. More particularly
see that your conduct toward your parents, your
confessor, your teachers and friends, is free from
all admixture of falseness. Prove the distich to be
untrue that says:
With a grain of love, and of faith a grain,
A grain of deceit will always remain.
No: the truth above all, and in all things —
sincerity.
x>
208 The Maiden's Wreath.
XHii. 3Lrt Your Sprrcfj Uc SlItoasB iuitlj
Cfjaviti).
kO you know what it is that overthrows
and destroys concord in families, peace
amoni^ neighbors, harmony among men? Do you
know what sows the seed of discord in towns, vil-
lages, and communities; what lets loose the demon
of hatred and envy, what leads to enmity, strife,
revenge, and even murder? Do you know what
plunges innumerable souls into the direst misery,
into everlasting perdition? Do you know what
works all this havoc? It is the insatiable, all-
devouring monster, the incurable plague of man-
kind— the habit of speaking evil of one's neighbor.
On this account one would fain banish this pest
from every human heart, from the whole world;
but the desire to do this must ever remain a pious
wish, which can never be realized. Hut I know
that the hearts of men, and your heart also, are in
the hand of God; that He can guide them, as seems
to Him best. Therefore do I beseech Him to come
to my assistance, that what I am about to say may
do something toward preventing you from con-
tracting a habit of evil-speaking.
2. This jiernicious habit of speaking ill of one's
neighbor destroys his good name altogether, or in
part at least. A good name con.sists in the esteem
and consideration in which any person is held.
He is robbed of this esteem and respect when evil
is spoken of him, or when what is good in him is
underrated. Since the evil which is said of any
one may be either true or untrue, evil-speaking
may be classed either as detraction or slander.
3. By detraction the faults of our fellow men
which have been concealed hitherto, either wholly or
Tlid Narcissus — Truthfulness. 209
in part, are disclosed without necessity. To
detract from our neighbor's reputation in this
way is a very common fault. The experience of
every day bears witness to the truth of what I have
just said. What is it that never ceases from morn-
ing till night, from one year's end to another, in
society and in casual meetings, in highways and
by-ways? — People's talk and gossip about one an-
other. WTien two or more persons get together
what do they say? How are you getting on?
may be their first inquiry. What do you think of
the weather? is perhaps their second question. But
the conversation soon gets around to more inter-
esting subjects — Have you heard what So-and-So
has said? or done? How is time spent in drinking-
saloons, or more select social gatherings? It is
spent in gossiping about the faults of one's neigh-
bors.
This kind of gossip, this way of speaking is a
widespread, a universal evil. Other sins prevail
only among persons of a certain state, or are
peculiar to one sex. Wealthy and distinguished
individuals have their special sins into which com-
mon people do not usually fall; the lower classes,
on the other hand, have their own faihngs, which
are not found among those of higher position.
But backbiting and detraction are met with ever\'-
where; these sins are committed by all sorts and
conditions of men, though more frequently by the
weaker sex. Indeed, persons who in all other re-
spects are pious and virtuous are too often not free
from this sin.
4. Attend carefully to what I say, that you may
see how great a sin is this habit of evil-speaking
He who speaks evil of his neighbors is guilty of a
theft; he robs his neighbor of his good name, which
210 The Maiden's Wreath.
all upripht persons regard as a most precious
Ix)sscssion ; the good name which Holy Scripture
so earnestly exhorts us to preserve, because it
surpasses in value all earthly riches. Riches and
treasures pass from us when our life comes to an
end, but a good name remains, and survives after
death. Hence it follows that he who by evil-
speaking deprives his neighbor of his good name,
or, at least, tarnishes it, commits a greater sin
than he would commit by robbing him of his
property.
5. And in what various ways is this sin com-
mitted! In truth, they may be said to be well-nigh
innumerable. You may injure your neighbor's
reputation by attributing a bad motive to his most
pious, most innocent actions, by perverting his
A'ords and casting suspicion upon him; by saying,
for instance: Who knows what may have occurred;
I do not w^ant to speak evil about him, but it is
reported, many people say, etc., etc. You may
injure your neighbor's rej)utation by a mere gesture,
an expression of countenance, or a shrug of the
shoulders. You may injure your neighbor's repu-
tation by remaining silent when you ought to speyk
in his praise. You may injure his reputation under
the pretense that you mention his faults only in
order to warn a third person against falling into
them, or in order to give him good advice. You
may injure his reputation under the pretense of
zeal, of compassion, of charity; you may speak
of his faults with an outward appearance of pity,
but wth a secret feeling of malicious pleasure.
And there are a hundred other ways of injuring
your neighbor's reputation.
6. Most shameful, most sinful is slander or
calumny. He who attributes to his neighbor evil
The Narcissus— Truthfulness.^ 211
actions which he has not committed, but which are
a lying invention, is guilty of this sin. It is one of
such magnitude as of itself to inspire horror; and
we cannot but own that enl must be deeply rooted
in the heart of anyone who commits it. What a
horrible thing it is to impute to a fellow-creature
a crime of which he is innocent!
The dissolute old men, in Jewish history, slandered
the chaste Susanna and they were stoned. The
Jewish people found fault with the blameless life
of St. John the Baptist, and misinterpreted the
marvelous acts of the Saviour. This nation was
rejected by God. The same God still lives, and
will visit with severe chastisement all calumniators
who so shamefully wrong innocent persons.
It follows as a matter of course that the more
worthy of respect the person is, against whom the
calumny is uttered, so much greater is the sin.
Peculiarly wicked is the conduct of those base and
unprincipled Catholics whose unscrupulous tongues
do not spare even the priests of God.
7. Do not misunderstand me! Do not imagine
I have warned you so earnestly against evil-speaking
and backbiting because I think you have frequently
fallen into this sin. I have done so in order to
inspire you for the future with a wholesome horror
of this widespread vice.
But what are you to do in order never to com-
mit the sin of evil-speaking? There is a simple
method, one which may be practised without
ver\' great difficulty. St. Augustine points it out
in these words: "Love, and do what you will!"
Yes, real, true, honest, unselfish love of all men,
or charity, ought to rule your heart, guide your
tongue, dictate your speech. Then will no unkind
word, no word injurious to your neighbor, escape
212 ' The Maiden's ^Vreath.
your lips; then will you faithfully follow the advice
contained in the following Hnes:
Thv nein;hbor's reputation most sacred thou must hold;
Judge not his actions ra.shly, with words unkind or bold.
Another's praise, not thine, be ever Ht-ard from ihce;
And thus thy ])lacc in heaven a higher one shall be.
X2U-I-I-. j:(jrrr Cs no Grrat JQ.ivm in It!
I. "T* REMEMBER once seeing an amusing
r^ cartoon. It was called "A delightful
bit of news," and represented five or six feminine
heads, all looking one way, and all with their mouths
open. The first head was small, and the mouth
proportioned to the rest of the features; the next
was rather larger, with a much wider mouth; the
third was larger still, and so on. This picture
portrayed in a capital way what often happens,
esfK'cially in small towns or villages, when some
trifling incident in passing from mouth to mouth
is magnified by the gossips and tattlers till it attains
the proportions of quite an imjx)rtant event; and
thus, to quote a homely proverb, a mountain is
made out of a molehill.
How greatly a man may be wronged, what
incalculable injury may l)e done him, if some
trifling fault lie has committed is magnified by the
tongue of scandal-mongers, and spread abroad by
evil-speakers who wish him ill. And yet these
people will not, for the most part, allow that they
are much to blame. They say with the Pharisee
in the Temple: "O God, I give Thee thanks that
I am not as the rest of men, " like this or that prrson!
They allege all kinds of excuses for their conduct,
Th^ Narcissus— Truthfulness. 213
and it may be well for you to hear what some of
these excuses are.
2. Some persons say: "We had not the least
intention of injuring our neighbor's reputation by
what we said." But what good does that do liim?
It injiu-es him all the same; it is detrimental to
his good name. If a man were to plunge a knife
into a fellow-creature's heart, what would it avail to
protest loudly at the trial that the murderer had no
intention of inflicting the slightest wound!
3. Others seek to excuse themselves by asserting
that they were not the first to discover these failings,
but mentioned them only because they had heard
of them from others. But do such persons not
know what the Holy Ghost says in the Scriptures:
"Hast thou heard a word against thy neighbor?
Let it die within thee." And yet they imagine
there is no great harm in repeating the evil they
have heard about any one to those who hitherto
were ignorant of it! How much e\'il is told
which is absolutely untrue, and is merely the prod-
uct of a malicious imagination! He who repeats
such things is guilty of a twofold sin: in the first
place, because he believed that which was utterly
without foundation; in the second place, because
he told it to some one who as yet did not know it.
4. Another will say: "These faults of my neigh-
bor are no secret; for the person to whom I refer
is notorious for his vices, and has a very bad repu-
tation." But even if the faults which are talked
about are widely known, what is the use of repeating
them? And if any one is unfortunate enough to
be in bad repute, and has already lost his char-
acter, why take pleasure in talking about it?
Those who act thus remind one of barbarians,
who, not content with killing their victim, take
214 The Mitiden's Wreath.
a diabolical dclifiht in stabbing and mutilating his
lifeless lx)dy.
5. It may further Ix' urged that the faults of
one's neighbor do really exist. Are you perfectly
certain of this? Does not that which appears
to l3c simple truth often turn out to be a shameful
slander? What could have seemed to be more
clearly substantiated than the adultery of which
the chaste Susanna was accused by the two dis-
solute old men? Yet it was the vilest calumny
imaginable.
"Hut the.se and those faults are positively true."
Granted that they are true! Let us ask ourselves
whether we would like our own faults, however
widely known, to be made the topic of conversation.
Most assuredly we would not. Therefore you ought
not to do to another what you would not like if
it were done to yourself. Not only does Our
Lord forbid us to act in this manner, but also
natural politeness, and even our own reason, if
unbiassed by prejudice. Therefore observe the
golden rule. If our neighbor's faults, aljout which
we talk, really do exi.st, are we oui-selves faultless?
Who would dare adopt the words of the Pharisee,
and say: "O God, I give Thee thanks that I am
not as the rest of men " ? What man is there
under the sun so pure and blameless that hii
conscience has nothing of which to accuse him?
If there is such a one let him come forward and
claim the privilege of sjxjaking evil of his neigh-
bor. "He that is without sin among you," the
Saviour exhorts us, "let him first cast a stone at
her," his neighbor.
6. Others again are found to say: "We have
mentioned the unfortunate occurrence to only one
or two persons whom we can entirely trust, and we
Tlie Narcissus — Truthfulness. 215
have enjoined strict silence upon them." Those
who talk after this fashion have perhaps lived
for forty, fifty, or sixty years, and yet have never
learned that out of one hundred individuals, women
more especially, perhaps two are to be found who
can keep a secret! If other persons are not to
talk, why talk yourself? If others are to be silent,
would not the best and most sensible plan be
to keep silence yourself?
I will tell you an anecdote about Prince Eugene,
ihe great Austrian general. An ambitious officer
wearied him with incessant requests that he tell him
the plan of the forthcoming campaign. For some
time the Prince only smiled at the repeated questions,
but at last he seemed to have made up his mind
to break the silence. With a mysterious air he
led his tormentor into a room apart, and whispered
into his ear: "My good sir, you want to know my
plan for the next campaign?" "I should like
nothing better in all the world!" was the eager
reply. "But I must first ask you one question,"
rejoined the Prince — "can you hold your tongue?"
"I can be as silent as the grave!" "That is just
as it should be, I am delighted to hear it! Now
listen to me: I also can hold my tongue, and
therefore I prefer to keep my secret to myself!"
7. In conclusion, we will listen to those who say:
"You are quite right; I am aware that I ought
not to talk about my neighbor's faults. But
though I determine never to do so, I fall into the
same fault over and over again." This is not
an idle excuse, but the candid confession of a
humble heart. Make it your own, my dear child.
However often you fail never grow weary of renew-
ing your resolution not to utter one single un-
charitable word about your neighbor. And if
21 G The Maiden's Wreuth.
sometimes you do speak unkindly, do not excuse
yourself by saying there is no great harm in it, but
rather remember the lines:
The wise man ^^^ll seek his owti faults to amend;
The fool to his neighbor's alone will attend.
XlUfV. Ciiutnui? anil Contempt.
I. /T\V dear child, you can scarcely conceive,
V*-^ much less form a just idea of the
bitter pain, the amount of anguish expressed in
the words: to be calumniated and held in con-
tempt. You have as yet had nothing, or at least
very little, to suffer from calumny and neglect.
But wJiat has not happened heretofore may happen
at a subsequent f)eriod; hence it is well that you
should be prepared to meet it, and should know
what your duty would be under such circumstances.
In earlier days a singular custom prevailed
in certain districts of Germany. Persons who had
an evil tongue were compelled, as their punish-
ment, to carry, suspended round their neck, a stone
representing a human head. This stone was termed
the clapper-stone, and such a one is still to be
seen in ^Iuehlhausen, one of the towns of Alsace.
It bears the following inscription:
Why they call me clapper T cannot tell,
But the evil-speakers know me full well;
A\'ho (ices not respect his neighbor's renown,
Perforce must carry me all through the town.
It is to be wished that stones could be hung
around the necks of all who slander us and speak
evil of US! But there is a better, a more effectual
method of silencing evil tongues. It consists in
The Narcissus — Truthfulness. 217
the obsen'ance of Our Lord's command: "Thou
shall love thy neighbor as thyself." We ought to
conduct ourselves, in regard to those who are our
enemies, those who slander us, in such a manner
as is consistent with loving our neighbor.
2. If you are slandered, that is, if sins and mis-
deeds which you have never committed are laid to
your charge, it is permissible to defend yourself;
but you must do this with calmness and deliberation,
after the example of Jesus. He, the divine Re-
deemer, said to the Pharisees: "Which of you
shall convince *lMe of sin?" And when they
hurled at Him a most horrible and unjust reproach:
"Do we not say well that Thou hast a devil?"
He defended Hunself with all possible calmness
and brevity: "I have not a devil; but 1 honor
My Father, and you have dishonored jMe." In
similar cases imitate this example; remember
that your assertion of innocence will be all the
more readily believed the calmer and more self-
possessed you remain.
3. But what are you to do if your explanation
15 not listened to, or if you are not allowed to
defend yourself? You must stifle all desire for
revenge, and bear the injustice with patience, again
following the example of Jesus. St. Peter exhorts
us to act in this manner, when he writes: "That
you should follow His steps: Who did no sin,
neither was guile found in His mouth. Who when
He was re\'iled did not revile: when He suffered.
He threatened not; but delivered Himself to him
that judged Him. unjustly." When Jesus Christ,
the Holiest of the holy, allowed Himself to be
abused and slandered, to be falsely accused of
stirring up the people, to be led forth to die a
death of shame upon the cross, what right have
218 The Maidens Wreath
poor sinners like ourselves to lament and com
plain, to revile those who speak of us in tenus
which are the reverse of laudatory? Why should
we heed the foolish chatter of the world when
Our Master and Lord so completely despised it?
Even the heathen sages of old considcn-d it a
mark of perfection to despise the world; and
when men praised them they mistrusted their
praise. When Phocian, the famous Greek orator,
was loudly applauded on account of a sjx-ech
which he had delivered, he is said to have ex-
claimed: "Tell me honestly, what stupid things
have I said?"
4. Above all, lay well to heart that, however
good and pious you may be, you will sometimes
be spoken against, and have to bear the wounds
inflicted by evil tongues. Calumny has loeen the
means of casting some of the most virtuous of
men into prison; men whose only crime was that
they were superior to their fellows; for the best
and noblest are ever Ihe most persecuted. As the
magnet attracts iron so does virtue draw forth
the hatred of the wicked. Remember these lines:
If evil slander's tongue unkind
Perchance disturb thy peace of mind —
Courage! console thee with the thought,
No rotten fruits by wasps arc sought.
But whatever you do, do not take it into your
head tc try to please everybody. Almighty God
Himself cannot please all. And do not expect too
much gratitude in return for the benefits you
confer ujx)n your fellow creatures. Those to
whom we have shown the greatest kindness often
turn against us most fiercely. Socrates, the heathen
sage, had found this out. Upon one occasion,
The Narciss us— Truthfulness. 219
when he had received and read an abusive letter,
he asked: "When did I confer a benefit upon this
man?"
5. Yet why should we speak of the ancient
heathen? Let us look once again at Our Lord
and Master, Jesus Christ: How He was slandered
and blasphemed, declared to be a Samaritan,
possessed by the devil, and addicted to various
rices! In like manner were the apostles slandered,
the holy martyrs, as were St. Francis of Sales and
St. Ignatius Loyola; so were, in a word, all who
"lived godly in Christ Jesus." Can we compare
ourselves, in even the remotest degree, with these
holy persons? And if we have not committed the
sins of which we are accused, must we not own
that we have only too richly deserved to be blamed
in other respects?
6. If the evil which is said of us is true, we must
make every effort to amend. Such is the advice
St. Peter gives us: "Having your conversation
good among the Gentiles: that whereas they speak
against you as evil-doers, they may, by the good
works which they shall behold in you, glorify
God." A wise man of olden days expressed him-
self after a similar fashion. When his disciples told
him that something very bad had been said about
him he replied: "Never mind; I will live in such
a manner as to prevent people from believing the
evil which my enemies impute to me."
Therefore, the principal thing is to guard as
far as possible against the fault which is imputed
to us. In this way the slanders uttered against
us will have the good effect of conducing to oiir
improvement and perfection. And if the self-
love innate in all men did not blind their eyes to
so great an extent, they would clearly perceive
220 The Mcudt-n'.s Wreath.
that what appears to them as calumny is, at least
in the majority of instances, not really such, but
that they actually jxjssess the faults which are
laid to their charge.
7. 1 will give you one more j>iece of advice.
See that you do not make mountains out of molehills!
Do not allow the gossip which is circulating about
you to disturb your serenity; do not be angry
and annoyed by the chatter of evil tongues. On
the contrarj', the calmer you remain, the less you
permit it to be obsen'ed that you know anything
about this idle talk, the sooner will the evil-six-akers
be silenced.
8. Yet another word! If you ever receive an
anonymous letter throw it at once, unread, into
the iirc. Make it an invariable rule never, under
any circumstances, to read a letter to which the
writer has not signed his name. In such cases
never indulge your curiosity; by so refraining you
will spare yourself much worry, pain and vexation,
and defeat the malicious pur[X)se and diabolical
pleasure of evil-minded schemers.
Remember the words of the pious author of the
Imitalion: "Take it not to heart if some p<'ople
think ill of thee, and say of thee what thou art not
willing to hear. He who neither seeketh eagerly
to please, nor feareth to displease, shall enjoy mutli
peace."
X2.V. ;SCus Committfli !)» Jljfardig.
I. '\^'0U know why marshy neighborhoods
ly and large manufacturing towns are
so unhealthy. The atmosphere is tainted by the
noxious exhalations, by the fumes and smoke.
Something similar may be said in regard to the
The Narcissus— Truth fulness. 221
moral atmosphere of the countless localities in
which it is the custom to talk about one's neighbors
in a calumnious or uncharitable manner. He who
abides there for a lengthened period gradually
loses the health of his soul. Therefore it is neces-
sar}' to quit this tainted air, namely, to refuse to
Hsten to such conversation, and, as far as possible,
to prevent it from being carried on. He who
listens to it with pleasure falls into "the sin com-
mitted by hearing."
2. An old gentleman once gave a young and
inexperienced man the following sage advice:
"If you hear any one speak evil of another, whether
justly or unjustly, say to yourself: Am I that man's
judge? You know the misdeeds which through
his frailty he has committed and you even try
to find them out. How is it that you know nothing
of his good deeds, of actions which are creditable
to him? I know that I have deserved hell for
my transgressions, and my own sins are quite enough
for me without troubling myself about those of
other persons."
3. Truly does it behoove us to follow the counsel
of this good old man, and oppose every kind of
lying and evil-speaking. We shall not find it so
difficult to do this; if only we have a good will-
and a spirit of charity we shall be assisted by
divine grace. If we have a real love of our neighbor,
we shall imitate the crafty fox, whose cunning
always enables him somehow to devise a means of
protecting his young when the hounds approach
his lair. In order to protect your neighbor, you
must place yourself in opposition to those, be they
many or few, who slander him. But you will
perhaps ask: "How am I to do this? I cannot
venture thus to put myself forward and offend
222 Hie Maiden's Wreath.
persons whom I am bound to treat in a polite and
friendl} fashion." Hear how St. Chrysoslom would
reply to you: "A poor excuse! It brings about the
danmation of many Christians. You are bound to
show friendship and ix)litcness to these slanderers?
Well then, can you show tliem a greater kindness
than by making them conscious of their sin, and
exiiorling them to do better in future?" Job was
attached to his friends, but he knew that comp<.)sedly
to listen to their defamatory conversation would
be wrong on his part, and therefore he rebuked
them.
4. St. Augustine had an equal horror of slander;
so great indeed was his aversion to it that he
caused this inscription to be placed above his
dinner table: "There is no room at this table lor
those who intend to speak evil of their ncighlxjrs."
Upon one occasion certain guests forgot to observe
this rule of the house, and began to discuss some
absent persons in too free a manner. The saint
promptly remarked: "Either this inscription must
be taken down, or else you must put an end to such
conversation; if you do not heed my admonition
I shall have to leave the room!"
St. John, patriarch of Alexandria, was of the same
opinion. When he heard any one indulging in
evil-speaking he gently admonished him, or else he
turned the conversation into a different channel.
If the person thus warned persisted in talking in
the same objectionable manner he remained silent,
but wrote down the name of the individual. .\s
soon as he had taken his departure St. John
would give orders that the evil-speaker was never
again to be allowed to enter the house.
5. A word of serious reproof from the mouth
of a child, or of a young girl, not unfrequently
The Narcissus— Truthfulness. 223
puts a stop to convercation of a defamatory char-
acter.
I found this out for myself before I was ten
years old. I heard a neighbor abusing our parish
priest, who was much beloved and universally
esteemed. I coolly reproved the old woman,
telling her how wrong it is to speak in that way
of priests. She was quite confused at hearing
such a remark from the mouth of a mere boy, and
at once held her tongue.
f. There are, of course, circumstances in which
Christian prudence forbids us to rebuke the slan-
derer, and it may be equally impossible to leave the
company. In such cases the best plan is skilfully
to endeavor to direct the conversation into another
channel. The individual aimed at will probably
notice the attempt, and not feel very well pleased;
but this cannot be helped. If he thinks over the
matter afterward he will, if he has any sense,
see that he only got what he deserved, and will
guard his tongue better in the future. Often a
significant silence may be observed, in accordance
with the exhortation of Scripture: "The north
wind driveth away rain, as doth a sad countenance
a backbiting tongue."
7. Sometimes when we wish to break off the
thread of an uncharitable conversation nothing
suitable to our purpose may occur to our mind.
Yet it is not necessary to break it orf very cleverly;
if the interruption serves to divert the attention
of those present from their neighbor's faults, that
is quite enough.
8. The blessed Thomas More, Lord Chancellor
of England, possessed this art in an eminent
degree. When any one began to talk in an un-
cnaritable manner in his presence he used to in-
22i The Maiden's Wreath.
troduce an entirely dilTerent subject. For instance,
he would say: "Have you seen the mansion which
has lately been erected? Whatever your opinion
may be, I think it is admirably planned, and the
interior arrangements are extremely comfortable.
The designer and builder must certainly be a
master in his profession." In this way he pre-
vented a great deal of unkind talk.
Another excellent plan is to mention some good
quality of the person who is being blamed. Even
the very worst man has a good point in his character.
Among all created beings there is only one which
lacks every desirable trait, and that is the devil,
an embodiment of all evii. Endeavor to place
the conduct of your neighbor in the most favorable
light by saying that perhaps he had no bad inten-
tion in what he did, or that he had done a great
deal of good in another way, etc. If you cannot
avoid listening to uncharitable conversation, you
must at any rate suppress any feeling of pleasure
■which may arise in your heart. And you must
be even more careful not to show any outward
sign of taking pleasure in it. Bear in mind that all
those who give rise to, or encourage, evil-speaking,
by asking curious questions, or evincing approval
of it, are in part responsible .for it, and become
partakers in the sin of others. St. Bernard says that
the devil sits upon the tongue of him who loves to
speak against his neighbor, and in the ear of him
who likes to listen to such conversation.
Would that you could behold the abode of
suflFering where souls are purified from the sins
which as yet they have not expiated! Doubtless
you would perceive that souls are, for the most
part, detained there on account of sins of the tongue
and of the ear for which they had not atoned.
The Narcissus — Truthfulness. 225
May tli2 thought of purgatory aid you to avoid
these sins.
Hate what is evil and do what is right ;
Avoid all deceit and keep honor bright;
Love what is good and seek what is best,
Honest and truthful: thy hfe shall be blest.
XSLUK. ^ Small, fiut lianscrous HUcmtir.
I. //) I "OMEN are often sadly offended when
^J^-^ it is said of them that they are very
fond of talking. But they have no reason for being
so sensitive in this respect. A glib tongue, which
characterizes women to a greater extent than men,
is a natural gift, which God has graciously seen
fit to bestow upon the daughters of Eve. This
fluency of speech has its good and agreeable
side. It is evident that the Creator desired to
place, as it were, a weapon of defence in the hands
of the weaker sex. Their readiness of speech en-
ables women to keep conversation going, and thus
to brighten, to cheer, and to enhance the family
circle, and this cannot but be a real, practical
benefit.
But the gift of speech, like ever)' other gift of
God, can be abused and put to an evil use; too
often this is the case. Hence precautions must be
taken to prevent such profanation, such misuse; we
must be watchful and take care lest the little school-
girl should already deserve to be called a chatterbox
and later on develop an evil, backbiting tongue.
My dear child, I by no means wish to condemn you
to silence, but I do wish most earnestly to exhort
you to govern your tongue. You already know
226 The Maidens Wreath
that the tongue is a small, but dangerous mem-
ber.
2. First of all I must once more speak of the
invaluable gift of speech, a most precious gift of
God to man. The gift of speech places an im-
measurable distance between man and the lower
animals. It is not exactly because they lack the
organs of sfx^cch tliat they have not power to speak,
but because they do not possess a soul endowec
with reason and capable of using these organs
We may employ the comparison of a musical,
instrument — let us say a guitar. It may have
the necessary strings, it may even be tuned
aright, yet will it either remain mute, or emit dis-
cordant notes, unless a skilful hand touches the
strings.
How deeply grateful ought we to, be to God for
this precious gift of speech, which b the key to so
many benefits and pleasures!
3. Yet instead of the gratitude which is His
due, how often is God repaid for His gift with
the blackest ingratitude! How frequently and
how shamefully is this gift misused! It is mis-
used for purposes of lying, dissimulation, hypocrisy,
flattery, detraction, calumny, uncharitable con-
versation of ever)' kind. It causes enmity and
hatred, strife and contention. A single word
from a tongue under the influence of a wicked
heart may bring about the most grievous mis-
fortunes! The diabolical work of evil tongues will
often seriously disturb, if not totally destroy, union
in families, affection between married couples, con-
cord among relations and friends, peace in com-
munities.
4. Therefore is the tongue rightly described
as a small, but dangerous member. Thus did
The ^^iD'cissKS — Truthfulness. 227
St. James term it when he wrote to the faithful:
"The tongue is indeed a little member, and boasteth
great things. Behold how small a fire kindleth a
great wood. And the tongue is a fire, a world of
iniquity." These are hard words, but we find
them in Holy Scripture; they cannot, therefore, be
exaggcrateo. And in our daily experience we find
only too rany instances to prove that such expres-
sions are neither unfounded nor extreme.
5. Nor can we wonder that even in the Old
Testament the Holy Spirit so strictly enjoins upon
men the government of the tongue, prudence in
speech, the observance of silence. Solomon says
in the book of Proverbs: "In the multitude of
words there shall not want sin, but he that re-
fraineth his lips is most wise." And again: "He
ill at keepeth his mouth, and his tongue, keepeth
his soul from distress."
St. James also says: "If any man offend not in
word, the same is a perfect man." In another
place he exhorts us thus: "Let every man be swift
to hear, but slow to speak, and slow to anger."
He wishes to direct the attention of all who desire to
lead a pious life to the first and most essential
condition of true piety, the government of the
tongue. He does this in the following words:
"If any man think himself to be religious, not
bridling his tongue, but deceiving his own heart,
this man's religion is vain."
6. And mark well, my dear child, the great dis-
advantages which much talking brings in its train.
A young girl who, when in the company of others,
oversteps the limits which modesty prescribes, and
chatters, chatters, scarcely allowing those present
to put in a word, soon becomes a bore; even more
tiresome still than another girl who can hardly be
228 T}ie Maiden's Wreath.
induced to speak at all. A girl who is too talkative
will not easily gain the confidence of her friends
and fellow men, because they are perfectly aware
that it would not be safe to trust her with any-
thing of importance.
A girl who is overfond of talking often dis-
turbs her own jx^ace of mind; her heedless words
frequently cause her to feel discontented both
with herself and with others. And how much
valuable time is lost through this never-ending
gossip, time which ought to be spent in work
or else in prayer! And amid all this constant
chatter and distraction how can the improvement
of the heart, and the cultivation of the mind, be
duly considered!
If the words of Our Lord are true, and true
they must be, since He uttered them: "I say to
you, that every idle word that men shall speak
they shall render an account for it in the day of
judgment," what shall be the fate of those who
speak so many words which are not only idle,
but sinful and uncharitable?
7. Consequently you would do well to follow
the advice which a prudent director gave to a
certain young man. The latter had asked per-
mission to wear an instrument of penance round
his waist in order to mortify himself. The ex-
perienced priest made the sign of the cross upon
his mouth, and said: "My friend, the best instru-
ment of penance for you is to take care that no
reprehensible word may pass the threshold of your
lips." Practice yourself now and then in keeping
silence; check an immoderate love of talking;
check it sometimes in regard to conversation
which is merely indifferent, not actually sinful;
in order that by so doing you may acquire greater
The Narcissus — Ti-Kthfiduess. 229
mastery over your tongue, where weighty matters
sre concerned.
You say you have two ears and one mouth;
There is surely no cause to complain.
That you may hear much and little may say,
Yop are given one mouth and ears twain.
tART SECOND — A WREATH OF LILIES.
*1^ OSES of youth with years fade away,
Bright eyes grow dim, bright locks grow
gray;
But there's a flower that will not fade,
A gentle flower, that loves the shade —
The graceful lily, pure and sweet,
Of innocence an emblem meet ;
This be thy choice in youth's bright day :
Its charms will never pass away !
Mary. Mother of Jesus the Good Shepherd pray for us
that we may hear His voice, love Him and follow Him.
1. Ube Xil^ in Tnntarnlsbc^ Splen&or.
XlLVJUt. ?«oto aseautitul is tfje CJjastc eEJcncra=
tioiil
1. *T'N the course of my instructions I have
r^-* already mentioned several virtues which
TOU ought specially to practise. There is, however,
one upon which I have hitherto only occasionally
touched without speaking of it in detail. And
yet this virtue is the most necessarj^ and important
for you, the virtue belonging to youth, and to
the young girl more particularly; a virtue without
which you would indeed be a virgin no longer;
a virtue to which other virtues, such as modesty,
obedience, piety, serve as an escort to safeguard
and protect it; a virtue which is absolutely indis-
pensable to your temporal and eternal happiness.
And what is this virtue? What is this fairest
of ail the flowers with which you are to adorn
yourself? I am sure that your pious heart already
knows full well that it is the lily of chastity.
2. Although I have given you many fatherly
counsels and instructions, I should feel that as
yet I had done but ver\' little toward promoting
your temporal and eternal happiness were I not
to urge you, with all the power and earnestness
which the heart of a dutiful priest is capable of
feeling, to love and practise this angelic virtue;
were I not to warn you, in the most forcible terms
I can possibly employ, against the opposite vice;
'233
234 A Wreath uf Lilies.
were I not to teach you how to recognize the enemies
of this virtue, and tell you what weajxins you
must use in fighting against them.
3. Chastity is the lily, the pearl of virtues, the
most precious of all, the most pleasing to God.
It is called the angelic virtue, because it raises
man almost to a level with the angels. This
virtue enables man to avoid all impure, carnal,
forbidden pleasures, to rise superior to tempta-
tion, to remain chaste in thoughts, words, and
actions. And how utterly indispensable this virtue
fe for a maiden! St. Francis of Sales writes upon
this subject: "Young women ought to guard
their chastity with special care, to banish from
their minds all reprehensible thoughts, and repel
with contempt all impure desires."
And how great is the charm which innocence
lends to a child, to a young girl! So magical is
this charm that it often inspires even bad- men
and libertines with awe and veneration. For
example, we find the p>oet Heine, whose own
morals were not of the purest, writing these touch-
ing lines about an innocent child:
How like a flower of the field,
Pure, fair, and sweet thou art;
I gaze on thee, and while I gaze
A sigh escapes my heart.
Methinks upon thy youthful head,
My hands I ought to lay;
To keep thee sweet and fair and pure.
My God I ought to pray.
4. We can clearly perceive the great value which
chastity posses.ses in the eyes of God. He has
most plainly shown this in various ways. "And
the Word was made llesh and dwelt among us."
The Lily in Untarnished Splendor. 235
In order to atone for our sins, the Son of God
subjected Himself to all human miseries; to hunger
and thirst, to cold and heat, to watching and
weariness. But He did not choose to come into
the world in the same manner as other men: no; —
He did this in a manner contrary to the natural
laws, by a miracle of His omnipotence: He was
conceived by the Holy Ghost and born of Mary,
the purest of virgins. How great was her love
for virginal purity! The Doctors of the Church
teach us that she v/as ready to decline the exalted
dignity of becoming the Mother of God rather
than relinquish the state of virginity.
5. While sojourning in the wilderness the Re-
deemer permitted the devil to tempt Him to ambi-
tion, to idolatr)', but not to a sin against holy
purity. He permitted the Jews to blaspheme and
revile Him, but He did not allow them to impute
to Him so much as the shadow of anything impure.
Among His Apostles He tolerated one He knew
would prove a traitor, but no unchaste person
was to be found in the little band. Why did
He do all this? In order to show us His intense
abhorrence of the sin of impurity, and His great
esteem for the pearl of virtues. Fire is opposed
to water; therefore the flame sputters if only a few
drops of moisture have fallen upon the wick of a
taper. Likewise God, being purity itself, is opposed
to what is impure. God loves the pure and detests
the impure. He is the purest of spirits, and must
therefore of necessity abhor the impure, who
indulge their carnal appetites, their bestial lusts.
6. With whom is the chaste soul to be com-
pared? Holy Scripture tells us that it can be
compared with nothing upon earth. "Wliat,"
asks St. Bernard, "is more precious than chastity,
236 A Wreath of Lilies.
which makes an angel out of a man? A chaste
man dilTers from an angel, not, indeed, in
angelic virtue, but only in regard to the state of
beatitude. The pure angels are more blessed,
but cliaste men are more valiant."
You, my dear child, who regard your body as
the temple of the Holy Ghost, and desire to keep
it pure, mark well what I am about to say. In
the course of your life you may be sick and destitute
and wretched, you may be despised and forsaken
by men, but as long as you remain pure in soul
you will never cea.se to be dear to God as are His
holy angels. As the Saviour, whilst lying in the
crib, took delight in listening to the songs of the
celestial choirs, so will He not fail to listen to your
petitions, for you will be an angel upon earth.
Had He cared for wealth and earthly splendor.
He would not have summoned poor, simple, un-
known shepherds to His crib; He looks with
favor upon the chaste heart adorned with angelic
virtue.
7. The virtue of chastity has the most beneficial
influence on one's whole being. A young girl who
is really and truly chaste will be bright and happy,
will enjoy peace of mind, will face difficulties with
courage and perseverance, will pass with compara-
tive ease through trials and sufferings. Chastity
contributes not a little to the preservation of physical
health, to a fresh and blooming exterior. Hence
the lines:
To keep thy soul as pure and white
As lily thou shouldst seek;
And then be sure that roses bright
Will blossom on thy cheek.
Tlie Lily in Untarnished Splendor. 237
If you desire to be beautiful in reality, not in
appearance only, if you desire to be beautiful in
the sight of God, not only before the eyes of men,
be pure and chaste! If you desire to obtain ever-
lasting happiness, immortal glory, I say again, l3e
pure and chaste! If you desire to possess the love
of God, of the saints, and of all good men, in time
and throughout eternity, once more I repeat, be
pure and chaste! Bear in mind the words of Holy
Writ: "How beautiful is the chaste generation
with glor}^; for the memory of it is immortal;
because it is known both with God and with men."
XaVEfE. asirsscU ^rr tf)c dle.mn of Jljeart.
O'
^UR Lord said to His disciples in the
sermon on the mount: "Blessed are
the clean of heart, for they shall see God!" How
sweet is the solace which these words contain for
the chaste maiden!
Many persons undertake journeys to distant
lands, to famous spots, in order to see wonderful
things. We, also, are wanderers; we are traveUng
along the steep and stony road of our life on
earth. Our body is like luggage; we hasten on
our way, our heart beats quickly, and each throb
of our pukse brings us a step nearer eternity.
And if this life, this journey to eternity, often
appears tedious, it is for the most part because
we have bad weather; I mean, because we meet with
crosses and sufferings.
2. Whither are we going, for what are we seek-
ing? We are striving to reach the heavenly Jeru-
salem, we are desirous to behold our God and
Father. ^\'hen we are pennitted to gaze upon
238 A Wreath of Lilies.
Him all will be will with us; care and sorrow will
vanish, and we will be hapj)y furcvcrmorc! But
whose is the blessed privilege, not only to gain an
entrance into heaven, but also to possess the right
of citizenship, of eternal citizenship in heaven?
"Blessed are the clean of heart, for they shall see
God."
Every Christian yearns to enter heaven. Men
meet with many trials in the course of their life;
God strews them like thorns along their path
that their hearts may not cling to the earth, that
they may not take delight in the tinsel of this
world, but may seek for the true gold, for eternal
happiness.
If at a later stage of your journey through life
you meet with gloomy and inclement weather, if
you long more ardently than ever for the perpetual
sunshine of heaven, then open your guide book,
which is your conscience, and if on not one of its
pages is there recorded a sin again.st chastity I
shall indeed rejoice in union with your guardian
angel, for then will you be truly "blessed." ''Blessed
are the clean of heart."
3. As St. Gregory the Pope remarks, chastity
by itself is not sufficient to open heaven for us.
You would rescmljle the foolish virgins who had
no oil in their lamps, and on this account were
excluded from the marriage feast, if you were to
observe only the sixth and ninth commandments,
and violate some other commandment in an im-
portant matter; for in that case you would have
no true lo\e of God, without which no one can
enter heaven. But note well the reason why
"many are called, but few chosen." It is because
so few preserve chastity according to their state
of life.
Tlic Lily in Untarnished Splendor. 239
A maiden who really preserves her chastity out
of love to God usually keeps the other command-
ments. If she conquers in the ditliicult struggle—
and in the case of many persons no struggle is
more difficult than that which must be waged if
chastity is to be preser\'ed — she will not give way
in less difficult encounters with the enemies of
her salvation. She would be foolish indeed who,
after succeeding in doing what was difficult, should
fail in regard to what was comparatively easy.
4. O chastity, how sweet a solace thou art for
all men, and for young girls more especially!
*TAe clean of heart shall see God!" Must not the
heart of a maiden be filled with rapture if she
is conscious of spotless chastity both of soul and
body? Take courage, therefore; it is after all
not so very difficult to get to heaven. Tend
with the utmost care the lily of chastity; for
this is the token whereby God recognizes His
children.
5. Though you are very far from being a saint,
a heroine in regard to virtue, yet you perform a
large number of good works every month, perhaps
even every day. Doubtless you often pray, hear
Mass, attend divine service, examine your con-
science, confess your faults with sincere contrition,
receive the body of the Lord with love and devo-
tion, perform your daily tasks with a good inten-
tion, undertake one or other pious practice in honor
of the Mother of God, etc., etc. God rewards even
a cup of cold water given to a thirsty man out of
love for Him; will He not therefore reward all
these good works if done for love of Him? Most
assuredly He will; He will give you an eternal
reward in heaven, if you persevere in the grace of
God and bear in your hand the lily of purity.
240 A Wreath of Lilies.
6. An ancient heathen legend relates that Hcrmi-
one, the hx'autiful Persian princess, wore in her
hair a magnificent opal of priceless value. This
brilliant jewel possessed, however, a very pecu-
liar property. A single drop of water fell u\K>n it
and dissolved it, with fatal consequences to the
wearer.
Now look, my daughter; this flower of paradise,
the lily of chastity, is just as beautiful, just as
precious as that opal, and no less delicate and
easily injured. This virtue is indeed a sublime
moral force which enables the poor human heart
to rise superior to its own frailties, and unite itself
to God, the God of infinite purity. Hence it is
said, "Blessed are the clean of heart, for they
shall see God."
Yes, it may be said that even on earth the chaste
soul enjoys a foretaste of eternal felicity. The
chaste soul is in itself a paradise, a garden of de-
light, wherein the Holy Ghost takes pleasure, a
throne of the Divinity, whence flow graces and
blessings to enrich the period of its exi-stence here
below, during which it is united in sweet harmony
with a body no less pure and chaste than itself.
Now tell me. Christian maiden, is it not worth
sacrificing ever\'thing, surrendering everything, for
the sake of this virtue, the lily of chastity, which
will admit us to the beatific vision of God? Ought
we to shrink from any exertion, from any struggle
which it may cost us to [jreserve it? And ougiit
we not every day, and many times a day, to invoke
the Mother and patroness of chastity, saying to
her: "O Mary, obtain for me this fair virtue.
Enable me to prescn-e my chastity. On account
of thy spotless purity thou wast exalted above
the choirs of angels to a glorious throne in heavea
The Lily in Untarnished Splendor. 241
Help me to be clean of heart, in order that hereafter
I may be privileged to enjoy the beatific vision of
God forever and ever."
Look down upon us from above,
Mother of mercy and fair lov^e;
Until, bright Queen of heaven, we see
Thv face to all eternitv.
X3HJX. JFtsftt aittr eroiiqurr.
1. Vil |*HILST the holy martyr St. Perpetua
^J^-^ was languishing in a dark dungeon
she saw the following vision: She beheld a goldeji
ladder which reached from earth to heaven. This
ladder was very narrow. On each side were
ranged swords, lances, knives, and sharp points of
iron. At the foot of the ladder an ungainly monster
kept guard to prevent any one from approaching.
This vision was meant to show her that she would
have to endure suffering and martyrdom for the
faith.
Every maiden who is desirous of preserving her
chastity intact may apply this vision to herself.
For chastity is a golden ladder which reaches to
heaven, but on the right hand and on the left are
sharp instruments, namely, enemies, dangers,
temptations proceeding from men and from her
own fallen nature.
2. St. Paul tells us that "all that will live godly
in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution." These
words are particularly true in regard to chastity-
The chaste maiden must be diligent in prayer,
since otherwise it is impossible for her to remain
pure. She must frequently approach the sacra-
242 ^L Wreath of Lilies.
ments; she must avoid occasions of sin; she must
keep her eyes, ears and tongue under due control;
she must conquer herself in a thousand ways.
She must no more mix with worldly-minded jx-rsons,
or partake of their spirit, than Noe did with his
contemjwraries, or Lot with the inhabitants of
Sodom.
3. In Rome, the chief city of Christendom,
even down to the present day a room may lie seen
the contents of which are of a very peculiar descrip-
tion. Within its walls are preserved blood-stained
swords and spears with which the holy martyrs of
former days were pierced; iron helmets, which were
heated, then placed upon their heads; pincers, nails
and darts with which they were tortured; gridirons
on which they were broiled, and racks on which
they were extended. Was not the battle which
the martyrs so courageously fought a very painful
and difficult one? liut heaven is worth the price
they paid for it.
In the last great day, when all the members of
the human race will be gathered together, we shall
behold these martyrs. What answer could we
make to them were they to address us in some
such words as these: "See what tortures we endured
for the faith, while you were so cowardly and
pusillanimous as to shrink from the easier and
painless means you had to employ to preserve
your chastity!"
4. Let us then take courage! God does indeed
require that we should undergo a martyrdom, but
one of a much milder description; we have to
struggle in defence of chastity. Fight and con-
quer! A glorious palm is promised as the reward
of chastity. Do not grow weary of the endeavor
to suppress evil thoughts and desires. "Just as
The Lily in Untarnished Splendor. 243
often as you resist," St. Antony tells us for our
consolation, "so often will you be crowned." If
you strive to banish temptations to impurity as
soon as you become aware of them, you are in
nowise to blame, because they are involuntary, and
if you conquer them you increase your merit.
Only fight bravely on; these unruly passions
will not trouble you forever. After the conflict
there will come a day of peace and victor}^,^a day
of bright, of never-ending peace and rest. If you
preserve your body as a temple of the Holy Ghost
it will be glorified.
5 What a feeling of horror, of self-loathing,
must seize upon the fallen maiden when she
finds herself in the presence of the relics of some
saint. My body, she could not but reflect, ought
to be a temple fit for the indwelling of the Deity,
as was the body of this saint. It also was hallowed
and sanctified by the sacraments, and was sprinkled
with the precious blood of the Saviour! But now
see the havoc and devastation! What joy on the
contrary, what sweet consolation, must fill the heart
of a girl who fully deserves the title of virgin! The
body of St. Francis Xavier, who was a most ardent
lover of chastity, was miraculously preserved from
corruption for a long space of time. God has
worked the same wonder in the case of many other
saints. This reflection abounds in comfort for
every chaste heart. By means of these miracles
God designs to show that, even though the human
frame does moulder in the grave, He has power to
raise it up, and to clothe it with such brightness
and glory as to make it shine like a star in the
firmament.
6. Am I to speak only of maidens who are
fortunate enough to come victorious out of the
2ii A Wreath of Lilies.
battle, and to preserve their innocence without a
single stain? Are tiure in the world no girls to
be found who have been vanquished in the hard
strife, who have lost their most precious treasure,
the lily of chastity ? Must they on this account give
everything up for lost? If I were to think that
you might jxjssibly be overtaken by this terrible
misfortune should I then altogether despair about
you? ^
Most assuredly not! It is indeed true that when
the robe of innocence has once been torn there
will always remain a certain blemish. The woman
who has fallen may become a penitent, but after the
sincerest and most complete amendment, and the
severest penance, she must always lx.'ar about with
her the identical body, the same soul which have
made shipwreck of their innocence, and have been
for a time a temple of idols, the abode of the spirit
of evil.
7. Yet even after so grievous a fall there is
some consolation left. If you should ever find
yourself in this sad case (which may God forbid!)
do not give way to despair! If at such moments
you feel utterly wretched and cast down, if you
rememb'.'r with sadness the happy day of your
first communion, and the innocent pleasures of
your childhood, if you are filled with an intense
longing for the {peaceful security of the time you
spent at school, I have a word of comfort for you.
Your case is then like that of a soldier who U}-K»n
one occasion ran away from the enemy. If you
now retrace your steps, and fight bravely, you may
perhaps be more pleasing to God than those wlio
have never taken to flight Ixxause they have never
been called ujxin to engage in .severe warfare, nor
have had to resist any special temptations.
The Lily in Untarnished SiJhnidor. 245
Be always open and candid when you go to con-
fession; in spite of repeated defeats never give up
to the enemy; herein Hes the secret of final victory.
Persevere whatever may be your circumstances,
persevere in the combat for the lily of innocence;
then will these words be fulfilled in your case:
Victory we will win
Fighting against sin;
Suffering and pain
Heaven's bliss will gain.
H. Eafec ffiourage!
1. "TTN my last instruction I exhorted you
- A-, to "fight and conquer." My watch-
word to-day is: Take courage! I have attempted
to portray the difficult nature of the struggle which
must be carried on if chastity is to be preserved;
and to describe how terrible a thing it is when a
young girl who has hitherto been pious and virtuous
falls into the snares of the evil one and is ruined.
When you think of your own future your heart is
doubtless filled with dread and anxiety. Let not
this diTad and anxiety lead you to discourage-
ment, or to despair. Take courage! I say for
your consolation only: Take courage! For if,
even after living in sin for years, it is quite possible
to be truly converted, how much less difficult it
is to preserve oneself from leading such a life, and
to keep the robe of innocence pure and unstained!
2. About 400 years after Christ there lived a
girl in one of the great cities of Egypt (a virgin I can-
not call her, for she was a notorious sinner). Driven
by an unclean spirit, she left her parents when she
was only twelve years old, so as to be able to give
346 A Wreath of Lilies.
free rein to her passions. For seventeen years she
carried on her life of sin without the vengeance of
Heaven falling upon her; for seventeen long years
she lived in such a manner that when u|)on one
occasion a stranger asked her who she was, siic
replied: "If I were to tell you the story of my life
you would be filled with such loathing that you
would fly from me as from a serpent." If any
one had told this poor miserable sinner, in the
midst of her evil life, that when she had reached
the age of twenty-nine she would begin to lead the
life of an angel, while yet in the same body which
had been so stained and polluted by sin, and that
for forty-seven years she would continue to lead
this life; that she would shed floods of tears, doing
ceaseless penance, mortifying herself in every way,
allowing herself no pleasure or indulgence, but
enduring this martyrdom for forty-seven years;
if, I say, any one had told her this beforehand
she w^ould, no doubt, have laughed aloud, and
imagined that a sorry jest was being made at her
expense !
Yet that which appeared impossilile actually
took place. The notorious sinner liecame the
renowned and holy penitent St. Mary of Egj'pt.
Seventeen vears she had been the slave of sin;
but at length, touched by divine grace and aided
by the Mother of God, she was converted. From
that time forth she led a life of angelic purity.
After doing penance for forty-seven years in a remote
and desolate wilderness she passed at length into
the presence of Him who has said: "I desire not
the death of the wicked, but that the wicked turn
from his way, and live."
3. Well then, my dear young friend, if it was
possible for this penitent, with the help of God's
The Lilij in Uiitarnished Splendor. 247
grace, to burst the strong iron bonds of the worst
imaginable habits, and to lead a pure life, how
much easier is it for you to preserve the precious
treasure of chastity, which as yet you have never
lost I This is indeed a most consoling thought.
*' With God all things are possible," and "I
can do all things in Him who strengtheneth me."
God gives no commands which man cannot keep.
Look in winter at the dn,' branches of the trees.
If you had not been taught by experience, you
would never believe that from the boughs, which
to all appearance are dead, there would spring,
not a few leaves only, but hundreds of beautiful
blossoms and succulent fruits. Yet so it is when
the life-giving breath of spring blows over the earth.
Far greater are the wonders worked by the breath
oi di\ine grace, which enlightens the understanding
and inclines the will to do what is right.
4. Therefore never think or say, "The tendency
to evil is so strong in me I am compelled to yield
to it; I cannot do otherwise!" How deeply must
such language grieve the fatherly heart of God,
how false is the idea which it conveys in regard to
Him! It is an article of faith that God desires
the salvation of all men. "It is not the will of
your Father, who is in heaven, that one of these
little ones should perish." Such are the consoling
words which proceeded from the mouth of the Son
of God Himself, and of all the millions of human
beings inhabiting the earth there is not one who
cannot say to himself that God desires his salvation
more earnestly than the tenderest mother could.
5. Take courage! God means what He says.
Wlien a huntsman climbs one rocky peak after
another, being daunted neither by thorny thickets
nor yawning precipices, nobody can deny that he
248 A Wredth of Lilies.
is in earnest, that he does really wish to capture
the game he is pursuing. And who can doubt that
Almighty God does seriously desire our salvation ?
The man who could thus think could surely never
have seen the picture of an Ecce Homo, or gazed
upon a crucifix. From the crown of His .sacred
head to the soles of His feet this Man of sorrows,
our Redeemer, is covered with blood. Each one
of His wounds cries to us with a loud voice: ''O
cnild of man, whoever thou mayest be, see how
terribly in earnest thy God was in His desire to
help and save thee, else would He not have done
so much for thee." He gives us grace sufiicient to
overcome temptation; as St. Paul says: "God is
faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted
above that which you are able, but will make also
with temptation issue, that you may be able to
bear it."
6. Some persons assert that it is too difficult to
keep the commandments, and especially to pre-
serve chastity. To this St. Chn'sostom replies as
follows: "The commands of God are not difficult
in themselves; they appear difficult only because
of the indolence and cowardice of man." Slothful
sinners say that it is difficult to avoid occasions
of sin. Is it not ver)' wearisome to lie for weeks and
months in bed, in compliance with the order of a
physician? Yet this is done to recover health.
It is a veritable martyrdom to submit to a painful
operation, yet it is undergone that life may be
prolonged. ,\nd in the time of an epidemic one
has to remain in seclusion to avoid contagion;
though this is irksome, it is gladly done. How
far more willing ought we to be to make a sacrifice
in order to escape eternal death!
7. Therefore take courage, my dear child!
The Lily and Her Enemies. 249
However great may be the temptation, however
ditftcult it may sometimes appear to you to avoid
this or that occasion of sin; nay, though some-
times it may seem utterly impossible; though at
a later period of your life you may be so unhappy
as to yield to temptation, and incur disgrace,
misery and want, never give way to despair, never
cease to believe in the grace and mercy of God.
If fierce temptation's waves beat high
And threatening clouds obscure the sky,
Let not thy sinking heart despair.
But raise thy voice to God in prayer.
Fear not lest, thus tempest-tost,
Thou should' st be forever lost;
God thy helper sure will be,
- AVill part the clouds and calm the sea.
2. Zhc %iVQ ant) IFDer lEucmies*
Xq
HE dangers which beset the lily of chastity
are numerous and great. This is a
thought upon which I have repeatedly dwelt; and
it is calculated to fill even the most pious heart
with fear and apprehension. What is the enemy
most to be dreaded, the enemy which continually
seeks to destroy the fair lily of innocence? This
foe is not far from each one of us; it is to be found
within; it dwells in our own heart. You are as
yet chaste and pure; you regard sin with loathing
and abhorrence; do not therefore be too much
alarmed if I proceed to place before you the full
extent of the peril to which you are exposed at
260 A Wreath of Lilies.
iVt hands of this enemy. It was not without
good reason that I exhorted you, in my last instruc-
tion, to take courage and have confidence in (iod.
I shall indeed R'cur to this subject again and again,
and jxiint out to you what our holy religion teaches
in this respect, for tlie consolation of all who have
a good will.
2. A blush of shame mantles the blcxjming
cheek of every modest maiden if she hears even
one unchaste word. We find that the ancient
heathen entertained feelings of a similar kind;
they sought to hide sin from the sight of their
fellow men under cover of the darkness of night.
They regarded the subjugation of sensual desires
as something great, elevated, and meritorious.
St. Jerome tells us that in olden days Roman
emperors and statesmen treated maidens who had
been faithful to their vow of chastity with outward
marks of respect; while those who had broken their
vow met with aversion and contempt, and were
put to death. Not only was it engraved upon the
tables of stone which God gave to Moses on Mount
S'nai; it is also written on the pages of man's con-
science: Thou shall not commit adultery or any
impurity.
3. Is it not difficult to believe that, in spite of
the voice of conscience, in spite of the unanimous
conviction of every nation, this vice of impurity,
thus universally held to be shameful and degrading,
is yet indulged in so constantly? How is this
fact to be reconciled with reason and conscience?
St. Paul answers this question in the name of all
mankind: "I see another law in my members,
fighting against the law of my mind, and captivating
me in the law of sin, that is in my members. Un-
happy man that I am, who shall deliver me from
The Lily and Her Enemies. 251
the body of this death? The grace of God, by
Jesus Christ our Lord."
By these words the Apostle intends us to under-
stand that our reason, our higher self, recognizes
sin, especially sins against chastity, as an evil,
and regards them with abhorrence; that there is
however within us a concupiscence, an inclination,
a proneness to evil, which allures us, and that this
tendency can be resisted and overcome through
tlie grace of Jesus Christ. It is precisely this
concupiscence, this proneness to evil, resulting
from original sin, which constitutes the first and
the most dangerous adversary of the lily of purity;
it is the enemy in our own heart.
An impure thought often steals unperceived into
the heart without its evil nature being recognized
at once; sinful images are awakened; the imagina-
tion clothes them with form and color; sensual
desires are stirred up; and the individual finds
himself all at once in danger of losing God, of
forfeiting heaven and eternal happiness.
4. Two great mistakes are made concerning
this enemy in our own heart and the temptations
it excites. Some persons have an exaggerated
dread of evil thoughts, but most persons fear them
too little. I will say a few words on both points.
For instance, if you were merely to say in con-
fession that you have unchaste thoughts every
day the priest would not be in the least able to
form an opinion as to the sinfulness of these thoughts.
In the midst of all these evil thoughts and imagin-
ings your soul may be as white and pure and stain-
less as a fair lily, as pleasing to God as the soul
of a child which has just been borne away from
the baptismal font; the days and hours when you
have had these evil thoughts may have been all
252 A Wreath of Lilies.
noted down by your guardian angel, not indeed to
terrify you and {)ut you to shame when your life
is drawing to a close, but, on the contrary, that he
may be able to say to you: "Behold, O chaste
soul, for each one of these hours and moments you
shall receive a bright and unfading crown of victor)'."
An evil thought which is involuntary is not a
sin; it is only a temptation, and affords us an
opportunity to fight and conquer, to gain merit
for eternity.
5. St. Augustine compares evil thoughts to the
first sin in paradi.se, in which these three took
part, viz., the serpent, Eve and Adam. The serj)ent
suggested to the mind of Eve the idea of breaking
the command of God; Eve took pleasure in the
thought, and advi.sed Adam to carry it into action;
Adam followed her advice and sinned.
The first beginning of an evil thought may l)e
compared to the suggestions of the serpent. Eve
represents the lower nature, which takes delight in
the contemplation of sin; in the person of Adam
we see the human will, which, agreeing to the
proposal of Eve, completes the sinful act. If an
impure thought enters our mind it is not a sin, so
long as our free will definitely refuses its consent,
and we take no pleasure in it.
6. There are, however, dark recesses in the heart
of man. A man may not know himself, and on
this account be unable to place his mental con-
dition l)efore his confessor in as clear a light as
that in which the eye of God beholds him. There-
fore remark that there arc two ways in which our
free will may give its consent.
In the first place we may sin through desire if
we wish to have the opportunity of doing, seeing,
or hearinsr thnt which is wrong; or we may sin in
The Lily and Her Enemies. 253
reference to the past if we reflect with satisfaction
on sins into which we have fallen, and wish to
commit them over again. Tliese voluntary wishes
and desires are grievous sins, as both faith and
reason plainly tell us.
In the second place, the will may give its consent
by merely finding pleasure in impure images and
thoughts, even without any wish to commit sin.
This conscious and voluntary satisfaction, this
pleasure in scenes and ideas of such a nature is
also a grievous sin.
7. From what I have just said you may gather
an important practical lesson: Be ever on your
guard against the enemy in your own heart, and,
without distressing yourself too much about in-
voluntary impure thoughts, ever be on your guard
against them.
What makes thy life on earth most fair?
How can'st thou best for heaven prepare?
Thy soul from sin's dark stain preserve,
Seek God's approval to deserve.
3UJK. ?rf)e IBncmi? in Jijiimau sfja^pe.
Pure and innocent would'st thou remain,
And keep thyself free from iniquitous stain,
Men's society then must thou flee
And find pleasure alone ■nnth thy God to be.
I. "^^^O shun the society of men." This is a
v_-^ hard saying for beings created with
social instincts; it is especially hard for those who
are young, and who are enjoying life. Moreover
did not God Himself say in paradise: "It is not
good for man to be alone; let us make him a help
like unto himself." Alost certainly it is not good
264 A Wreath of Lilies.
for people in general, and especially for young
girls, altogether to shun the society of their fellow
creatures. Nor is this required of them, but only
o/tcn or sometimes to shun the society of men. It
therefore rests with you to know whose society
you ought to shun, and under what circum.stances
this should l)e done. You must always take to
flight when the enemy of your innocence, such a
one as would steal your lily of i)urity, appears in
human shape, or, to speak tjuite plainly, as soon as
your chastity may possibly he endangered. I
■will mention only a few of the more important
circumstances in which this may be necessary.
2. The most ordinar)' aspect in which the enemy
of chastity appears in human shape is that of
undesirable acquaintances. I shall take a future
opportunity of speaking more at length upon this
subject of "keeping company."
If you are able to spend many of the bright
years of your youth under your parents' roof,
give thanks to God for this great blessing, liut
even there you are not quite safe from the enemy
in human shape. Workmen, lodgers, boarders,
tradesmen's assistants, may present themselves
and prove dangerous to your innocence. Young
men of this class, attracted by your pleasant, oblig-
ing manner, begin to flatter you, to joke w'ith you,
at first in a way which is perfectly harmless; having
gained your confidence, they try to see you alone,
they take liberties with you, and if the enemy in
your own heart is awake and active, if you do not
avoid and fly from such dangerous companions,
alas! alas! how soon is your innocence lost!
3. In cities and large towns girls are sometimes
obliged to go to shops. In this case also l)e on
your guard against the enemy in human shape.
The Lily and Her Enemies. 255
A clerk, or perhaps the proprietor of the shop,
may look at you with lustful eyes. He will do
everything he can to allure you; sometimes by
offering goods at a price below their value, some-
times by attempting to give you presents, etc., etc.
Never repeat your visit to a shop like this, never
remain there longer than you can help; since
before you are aware of it your innocence may be
undermined.
4. Perhaps later on you may be obliged to
take a situation at a distance from home. It
is possible that your emplo3'er may prove an
enemy in human shape, and you may be exposed
to undue familiarity on his part. Do not remain
a moment in such a house; fly from it as you would
do if it were on fire, even though you have to for-
feit your wages. It is a thousand times better to
lose your money than to part with your innocence.
5. The enemy in human shape most frequently
attacks waitresses at hotels or restaurants, and
attendants in drinking-places. There are young
women, who, in spite of manifold temptations,
dangerous occasions, and inducements to sin, re-
main pure both in body and soul, and who, by their
grave and prudent demeanor, prevent much evil
from being carried on. They deserve the greatest
respect. It is none the less true that situations of
this nature are fraught with great peril for the
soul.
6. In rare instances, poor unfortunate girls are
threatened with the greatest danger to their inno-
cence at the hands of relatives: I mean an uncle or
a cousin. I knew a girl who, having lost both
parents, was adopted when she was eighteen
years old by a rich uncle. Before long he made
proposals to her which threatened her innocence;
256 A Wreath of Lilies.
she sought to avoid him, but he pursued her relent-
lessly, and j)romise(l if she would only yield to his
wishes he would make her sole heiress of his large
fortune. On the other hand, he threatened if she
refused, to turn her out of the house forthwith. Her
answer was worthy of Joseph when in Eygpt, or of
the chaste Susanna: "My innocence," she replied,
"is dearer to me than all the treasures of the world!
Condemn me, if you will, to miser}' and poverty,
but leave me my innocence, for then I shall still
have God, and He is enough for me!" She quitted
the house at once. God grant that you may never
be exposed to similar temptations; if you should
be, imitate the conduct of this courageous girl.
7. If you go out alone, be on your guard against
the enemy who may approach you in the shape
of a stranger, of some one wiili whom you are
totally unacquainted. The more harmless he may
appear, the more attractive his exterior, the sweeter
his flatteries may sound in your ear, so much the
less ought you to trust him. If he attempts to
persuade you to accompany him to any particular
spot, do not trust him, do not believe him, however
plausible and apparently harmless may be the
reasons he alleges. Under circumstances like these,
many girls have, through mere thoughtlessness
and good nature, been ruined both for time and
for eternity!
The enemy of virginal purity is met with notably
at popular amusements, where no restraint is
e.xercised, and license reigns unchecked — such as
fairs, dances, village sports, etc., or in places
where soldiers are quartered, and seaports, where
sailors come and go. A well-bred Christian girl,
whose conscience is delicate and who is concerned
for the presenation of her innocence, will, if possib!^:
TJie Lily and Her Enemies. 257
hold aloof from such amusements altogether or
attend them only accompanied by her parents.
Many well - principled persons are, no doubt,
present at the amusements, but unprincipled men
of doubtful character are also to be met with, and
things are heard and seen which are objectionable.
8. Beware of the man who flatters you. Flat-
terers are always false friends; they are never to
be trusted.
Do not imagine that I have said all this with
any intention of making you unsociable. I have
spoken thus only to make you prudent and cau-
tious in your conduct toward persons of the other
sex. Christian politeness and sociability are not
incompatible with a prudent reserve.
3L£££. K1)e lanemvi in ffinn^ an& iSrtcrnal
aittractioiTs.
I. "T^YTHIAS, the accomplished daughter of
«■■— Aristotle, the famous pagan sage, was
annoyed with idle questions as to what color and
what dress she most admired. Her answer was
brief and much to the purpose: "The modest,
bashful blush on the cheek of innocence." And
certainly she was right; for the most beautiful
dress is not the fairest ornament for a maiden,
but rather innocence of heart. Ver^- often, how-
ever, dress becomes a menace, a real danger to
the lily of chastity. And I must now speak of this
foe in the guise of external attractions, namely,
of pride and sinful ostentation in the matter of
dress. If you wish to remain pure and chaste
it is absolutely necessary that you should be on
your guard against this enemy. You must not
be afraid that I am about to enter into particulars
258 A Wreath of Liliea.
concerning dress and fashions — that is not my
business. I have only to lay down principles, to
insist upon reason and decorum in regard to these
matters, and then earnestly to exhort and entreat
you to shape your condoct in accordance with these
principles. •
2. First of all, listen to what I have to say in
regard to l^eauty of p'.'r.son. Keauty is a gift from
Heaven, bestowed more especially on the feminine
sex. However, in the case of too many young
girls this gift serves no good purpose, but is the
means not only of causing them to lo.se their chastity
but of leading others into sin. Therefore are we
told in Scripture: "Favor is deceitful and beauty
is vain: the woman that feareth the Lord, she
shall be praised." And St. Peter writes: "Whose
adorning let it not be the outward plaiting of the
hair, or the wearing of gold, or the putting on of
apparel: But the hidden man of the heart in the
incorruptibility of a meek and quiet spirit, which
is rich in the sight of God."
Personal beauty is fraught with danger to a
young girl. The flatteries bestowed on it are so
many temptations to vanity, and too often prove
the first step in the downward road which finally
ends in the loss of innocence.
3. ^Vherefore be on your guard again.st the
enemy which is found in the guise of personal
attractions, namely, against vanity and an over-
weening desire to plea.se. F.arnestly strive to
render your heart beautiful, even more beautiful
than your physical form, by adorning ic with
virtues. Beauty is a fleeting thing, but virtue will
not pass aAvay. How painful it must be for a vain
woman when the bloom of youth has departed,
when lines begin to furrow her cheeks and silver
The Lily cuid Her Enemies. 259
threads to mingle with her abundant tresses,
if, when she turns her gaze to the state of her soul,
she perceives the thistles of sin where the flowers
of virtue ought to be!
Take care that this lot shall never be yours;
see that when, at a later period of life, your youthful
beauty shall have become a thing of the past, you
may be able to take delight in the beauty of a
heart rich in virtues.
4. In regard to dress make it a first, an unalterable
rule that it be suitable and decorous. It can be
decorous only when it covers and conceals that
which no modest, delicate-minded woman could
desire to display. If, on the contrary, a vain
votan' of fashion by her extravagant attire seeks to
attract licentious glances, and to kindle the flame
of impure thoughts and desires in the breasts of
those around her, or even becomes the occasion
thereof, she is guilty of sin, and often grievous sin.
St. Cyprian of Carthage says: "Only maidens
who have lost all sense of shame and women of
depraved manners love to be oA'erdressed, and seek
to draw attention to their beauty of face and figure
by means of gaudy raiment."
5. A second rule in regard to dress is to practice
prudent moderation. It is no sin to dress in a
becoming and suitable manner. You ought not,
however, to aim at heightening the effect of your
youthful charms only to be noticed and admired, or
to attract in particular the attention of young men.
Thereby you may become the occasion of sin. Be-
ware of indulging an overweening desire to please,
for this frequently proves an enemy to chastity.
6. The third rule I would lay down for you is,
not to be a slave to fashion. I do not mean that
you are to disregard fashion altogether, and pay
260 A Wreath of Lilies.
no heed to the prevailin;,' style of dress. It is quite
permissible, and sometimes even necessary, U)
accommodate yourself to the customs of the day.
However, it is something very different to run
eagerly after and appropriate every fad and foolish
fashion, and to allow your thoughts to Ixi com-
pletely engros.sed by the consideration of w-hat
you shall wear. You ought not to imitate the
vain and foolish girls who.se constant and anxious
study seems to be to compen.sate, by means of cos-
metics and other aids of art, for the lack of the
beauty which nature has denied them. I do not
allude to artificial teeth, for they are often both
useful and necessary. The poet castigates some
fashionable follies thus:
False teeth and rouge and borrowed hair
Maj' give to age a youthful air:
Rut when Death comes to call us hence
There is an end of all pretence.
7. Do not allow your mind to dwell upon dxQss,
good looks, and other like vanities. Being merely
transitory and unimportant, you would be foolish
to make so much of them. But as I have already
indicated, an enemy to your innocence lurks in
the guise of external attractions; for this reason
it is all the more important that you should not
allow your heart to cling to such vanities. Dress
neatly and in a manner becoming to your cir-
cumstances. Moreover, seek so to conduct yourself
at all times that the words of Scripture may be
applicable to you: "All the glor}' of the king's
daughter is within." Keep your heart pure and
fair, for it is this beauty alone which leads to the
blissful contemplation of the beatific vision of
God.
Tlic Lily and Her Enemies. 261
acr. E\}t ISncnt" in <©ur 15»cs.
1. ^^IGHT is one of the greatest among
JS^ the benefits we have received from
God. The enjoyment which this priceless gift
confers can be estimated aright only by one who
has been unfortunate enough to lose it, one who
is condemned to pass the rest of his days in perpetual
darkness. Yet in the case of many young persons
it would be the greatest benefit, it might even
preserve them from eternal destruction, were they
to lose the sight of their bodily eyes. To such I
might repeat the words which St. Severin addressed
upon one occasion to a young monk, who besought
him to pray for the restoration of his sight. "Aly
son," he said, "do not trouble yourself about the
eyes of your body, but rather about those of your
soul." To many young persons the saying of the
prophet is applicable: "Death is come up through
our windows (the eyes), it is entered into our house
(the soul)." The enemy of the lily of purity
enters into the human heart through the eye.
In a previous instruction I have sought to portray
the enemy in our own heart; to-day I shall
most earnestly warn you against the enemy in our
eyes.
2. With what did the first sin begin in paradise?
\A'ith a longing look Eve gazed at the luscious
fruit which hung on the forbidden tree; that
look excited a wish to taste the fruit; she yielded
to the wish, gathered and ate the forbidden fruit,
and gave some of it to her husband; thus was the
first sin committed. And if at a period when
as yet no eWl concupiscence had stirred within
the human breast, the eyes could work irretrievable
ruin, how great, how terrible must be the result
262 A Wreath of Lilies.
after the fall, when the enemy in our eyes works
in concert with the enemy in our heart. When
we see what came of a mere love of eating we
may judge what a much stronger passion will do —
unchaste, sensual desire kindled by hold, unguarded
glances, and suffered to burst into fierce llanies.
3. Experience teaches that unchaste looks very
frequently lead men to a terrible end. We find
examples of tliis in Holy Scripture. The proximate
cause of David's sad fall was a bold and sinful
look; with this look, the entire edifice of liis virtue
crumbled away, all his good resolutions were
rendered null and void, and he, the man after
God's own heart, became a murderer and an
adulterer. Putiphar's wife cast unchaste glances
upon Joseph, committed adultery in her heart, and
would fain have sinned in act as well as in desire.
Yet why should we turn to olden times in order
to illustrate our meaning when our own daily
observation furnishes only too many melancholy
examples of tlie truth of our assertion. Segneri
relates the following incident in one of his eloquent
discourses. A girl wlio had formed an illicit con-
nection with a young man was attacked by a
fatal disease. She sent for a priest, and amid
tears of contrition made a general confession.
Having done this she caused the companion of
her sin to be brought to her bedside. She thought
to persuade him to re])ent, and be truly concerted.
But when her eyes fell upon him, unruly passions
suddenly flared up in her soul and she exclaimed:
"O my beloved! I know that I shall go to heli
for your sake; yet I cannot, I will not leave you!'
With these words upon her lips the unhai)py giii
breathed her last.
4. Pay heed to the warning of Holy Scripture
The Lily and Her Enemies. 263
and say: "I have made a covenant with mine-
eyes that I should not look upon anything danger-
ous, lest death should come up through our windows
and enter into the soul." Ue on your guard
against the enemy in your eyes, lest it should gain
power over you, and destroy both body and soul.
\\'hat biting frost is to the flowers in spring so is
an impure glance to the lily of chastity.
5. The numerous indecent and shameless pictures
and engravings to be found in the present day in
the pages of certain periodicals and illustrated
journals are an open grave of innocence. In
cities such pictures are too often exhibited in
shop windows and on bill -boards, or hawked about
tlie streets. It is deeply sad to think how many
souls, and the souls of young girls among the rest,
are by this means soiled and ruined. This danger
is a very great one for you, my dear daughter.
Do not imitate the heedless girls who say: "We
are no longer children! It is quite allowable for
us to see certain things, we have reached an age
when we ought to be acquainted with such sub-
jects!" Girls v/ho talk in this fashion are alas! no
longer children of God, or at least are not to be
counted among His innocent children.
6. Remember also that maidens who boldly
fix their gaze upon persons of the opposite sex,
doing this, not from mere curiosity, but with some
measure of sensual desire, are either already un-
chaste, or will become so before very long. St.
Bernard tells us that if persons of different sexes
take deliberate satisfaction in contemplating each
other and yet no sinful desires arise within them,
it is a more wonderful thing than if a dead man
were to return to life.
7. One word more in conclusion. When the
264 A Wreath of Lilies.
consort of Tif^ranes, the hcatlicn monarch, was
told that her husband had offered to give up his
Hfe to deliver her from captivity, she from that
day forward refrained from looking at any otlur
man.
]My dear daughter, as long as you remain in
the state of virginity you are indeed the bride, I
might almost say the spouse, of our Lord and
Saviour, Jesus Christ. And this heavenly Bride-
groom w^s not only willing to give His life in
order to deliver you from the captinty of Satan,
but He did this in reality. Let your eyes be there-
fore fi.xed upon your celestial Bridegroom iu ever-
lasting gratitude and love.
O maiden, keep thy heart serene,
Thy soul keep pure, thy conscience clean;
Keep careful watch o'er ear and eye
And close them both when sin is nigh.
A maiden young, and good, and pure.
Of her own innocence secure,
All unsuspiciously may tread
^^'here Satan's fatal net is spread.
And if she trust the flattering voice
Which ])ids her heedlessly rejoice,
The poison soon her heart will gain,
With death and sorrow in its train.
I- ///I'HAT kind of death is it which steals into
^-^^^ a maiden's heart? It is the death of
innocence. It is like a worm gnawing at the root of
a fair lily and causes it to wither and die. And when
innocence is dead, there follows terrible remorse
because of the irreparable loss. The unhappy girl
Tlie Lily and Her Enemies. 265
becomes a prey to every kind of mental torment.
This death of innocence is too often brought about
by the enemy in what we hear and read. There-
fore, you must learn how to recognize and how to
shun this enemy.
2. I take it for granted that you would yourself
never take pleasure in immodest conversation, or
improper songs. For no decent, respectable young
women could possibly do so, but only girls lost to
all sense of modesty and propriety.
It is, however, a deplorable fact that unchaste
conversation is frequently carried on, and it may
chance to reach your ears. For conversation of
this nature is carried on, not only in taverns, but
in private houses when young people are gathered
together without any supervision on the part of
their elders; likewise in streets and squares, in
field and forest, at work and at recreation, on the
way to church, and if the truth must be told, even
in the house of God itself. Those who talk in
this way are, for the most part, young unmarried
men, sometimes mere boys who have just left
school, afid, to their shame be It spoken, young
girls also. Many of these persons seem to imagine
that nothing can be amusing which is not seasoned
with improprieties. He who can relate the most
obviously shameless and indecent anecdotes is re-
garded as the most entertaining companion.
3. In regard to such doings as these, your duty
is clear and plain. Leave the company at once,
if it is in any way possible for you to do so! For
if those around you show so little consideration
for you and your feelings of delicacy, you need
no longer keep any terms with them. You are
then at liberty to express your righteous anger
and displeasure in no measured language and,
266 A Wreath of Lilies.
if necessan', to administer a sharp reproof. This
affords an opportunity for employing to good
pur|x)se that readiness of s}x;ech which belongs in
a sjx'cial manner to women, and thereby silencing
unclean tongues once and forever.
4. The enemy in books, pamphlets, newspapers
and magazines does if possible even more mis-
chief than the enemy in speech. In the present
day the number of books and periodicals fraught
with danger to innocence is legion. Like a second
deluge, they invade every class of society in vil-
lages, towns and cities, not sparing the most se-
cluded mountain valleys. F'irst and foremost in
the foul flood are bad novels; and the greater
part of novels have a more or less objectionai)le
tendency. They treat, almost without exception,
of love. By means of the glowing colors in which
scenes are depicted, they heat the imagination,
blind the understanding, weaken the will, and
pervert the heart. Through the perusal of such
novels and sentimental romances, poison is slowly,
but surely, introduced into the soul it obtains a
hold there, spreads, and in the end cauSes death.
This fatal poison is mingled with the sugar of
pleasing language and fascinating narrative.
Ever)'-day experience proves how destructive are
its effects. I know many in.stances in which girls
about your age have got all sorts of wild ideas
into their heads through reading bad novels, have
left their parents' houses, taken up with the first
man who made love to them, and thus brought
about their own ruin.
5. It is therefore highly important for you to
select your reading carefully. Do not read any
book or pamphlet unless you are advised that it
is hannless and good; if you are in doubt, lay it
The Lily and Her Enemies. 267
aside unread, or submit it to a competent authority
for his opinion. Never keep any doubtful book,
lest perchance it should happen to you as it did
to Eve in rejijard to the forbidden fruit. Curiosity
might be too much for you and in this vi^ay be fatal
to your innocence. Do not be deceived by a
high-sounding, harmless or apparently religious
title. Do not permit yourself to be misled by the
elegant binding of a book; the name of the pub-
lisher, however, may frequently serve as a guide
to its contents. If there is no name given, the
work is probably mere trash; toss it into the fire.
Do not amuse yourself by turning over the leaves
of doubtful publications, lest pi-rchance an impure
expression or objectionable picture should strike
your eye and kindle within your soul, hitherto
innocent and pure, the fire of lust, which might
end in a fearful conflagration.
6. Are you therefore to abstain from reading alto-
gether? Certainly not; you ought to read, but you
must discriminate as you do in eating; it is your
duty to avoid ever}1;hing either injurious or excessive.
Do not allow your love of reading to grow into a
passion, keep it within due bounds, and do not
indulge in what is termed a rage for reading.
And what ought you to read? Above all, books
and periodicals which have a sound Catholic tone;
and these are surely to be met with in abundance.
Of religious and edifying works, I would mention
ihe "New Testament," the "Imitation of Christ,"
and "Philothea," by St. Francis of Sales. For
lighter reading there are many excellent novels, in-
teresting stories and periodicals issued by Catholic
Dublishers.
7. In conclusion I will direct your attention to
one book m particular, to the most sacred of all
268 A Wreath of Lilies.
books, which contains in itsi-lf even'thinp; that is
clLJiffhtful, helpful and consoling; it is the divine
Heart of Our Saviour Jesus Christ, which was
oix;ned upon the cross. Of this lx)ok you can
never read enough; in it you can never meditate
and study sulViciently. Before all else, commit to
memory and seek to put into practice the injunc-
tion which stands inscrilx^d upon it in letters of
gold: "Learn of Ale, because I am meek, and
humble of heart."
3L¥fi. Sri)e Hiiemn i\\ tijr SSanroom.
Pluck ye the roses while ye may —
The fairest bloom will soon dcca}';
Enjoy life while its flame burns bright —
Ere dull age dim its flickering light.
I. y / 1 'ITH my whole heart do I agree with
^J^-^ these lines the poet addresses to the
young; but I agree with them only so long as the
rose which is plucked is not the tender, celestial
flower of purity and innocence. It alwavs has been,
and it still is, a great joy to me to give pleasure
to young people. I have been in the habit of
doing things to make young hearts happy ever
since the time when, myself a mere boy, I was
delighted to fetch a Christmas tree from the forest
and dress it for my youngest brother. My heart
truly rejoices whenever I see young people merr}'.
It is very important that you should remember
this, my dear child, while you read this chapter
and also the following one. As I am now about
seriously to warn you against the enemy of inno-
cence which is found in places of amusement,
you must not take my words in a wrong sense, nor
The Lily and Her Enemies. 269
imagine that I shall say anything not absolutely
necessar}', or paint the picture in darker hues
than the reality warrants. I certainly do not
grudge you any amusements which can be indulged
in with impunity. We will speak in the first place
of the enemy in the ballroom.
2. That the enemy of innocence is frequently
met with in the ballroom, and that dancing is,
for the most part, fraught with no little danger
to chastity, are established facts which no sensi-
ble man will think of denying. I do not mean
to say that dancing is in itself, and under all
circumstances, a dangerous thing. On the con-
trary', in and by itself it is a perfectly harmless
amusement; that is to say, moving about in time
to the music is no more to be objected to than
any other kind of g>'mnastic exercise. Indeed,
in many excellent Catholic schools the pupils are
occasionally allowed to amuse themselves by
dancing. In this case no danger to innocence can
possibly exist; any more than when brothers and
sisters, or other near relatives, dance together.
For these family gatherings the only evil is that
they tend to awaken and foster a taste for what
so often proves to be a dangerous amusement.
3. Thus we see that dancing is not, in itself, a
danger to chastity; i-t is rendered perilous only by
the circumstances attending it. A great deal
depends on the person with whom one dances.
If the dancers are of opposite sexes, and not very
closely related to one another, if they are quite
young, and therefore more hkely to have their
passions kindled in the intoxication of the dance,
then the amusement may assume a dangerous
character. An illustration will explain my mean
ing.
270 A Wreaih of Lilies.
To carry a li^hted candle about without any
guard against llit- llamc is assuredly not danger-
ous, but useful and necessary, liut if you were to
light a fire close to a heap of dry hay, or to take
a lighted candle into a room where there had
been an cscajx: of gas, wliat a catastrophe might
be the result!
Dancing under the circumstances which have
just Ixvn mentioned is eminently calculated to
arouse impure thoughts and desires, and to kindle
the fire of passion: the lateness of tlie hour, the
exciting music, the partaking of alcoholic drinks,
close physical contact in the giddy mazes of the
dance, words, looks, etc. Is not then the enemy
of innocence ver}- dangerous in the ballroom ?
4. Thouglitless young persons may step forward
and say: "Priests see these things in too dark a
light; they can know nothing alx)ut dancing from
personal experience, and are therefore unable
to pronounce judgment in the matter." I thank
God I know nothing from personal experience;
but from what others have told me, as well as
from my own common sense, I am able to form
an impartial opinion as to the danger to morals
occasioned by dancing. You shall hear tlie verdict
pronounced by an old oflicer, a man of 'the world.
He says:
5. "Both religion and common sense compel me
to acknowledge that dancing is a dangerous amuse-
ment. I know that some persons can indulge in
it without harm; but sometimes even the coldest
temperaments are heated by it. It is usually only
young persons who dance, and I refer more especially
to them. They have at all times difficulty in
resisting temptation; how much more then amid
scenes where the universal merriment, the sound
Tlie Lily and Her Enemies. 271
of the music, the movement of the dance, are so
eminently calculated to excite their passions."
Could we question all the unfortunate girls
who have lost their virtue as to the proximate
cause of their fall, how startled we should be to
hear so many, if not most of them, reply: "It was
the enemy of my innocence in the ballroom which
brought about my ruin!" The poet was quite
right when he addressed the following verses to a
young girl on her way to a ball:
I question myself ■uath sadness of heart,
When dressed for the ball I see thee depart,
^^ hen I see thee again can I be sure
Thou art still innocent, simple, and pure ?
6. Then what are you to do? Altogether to
give up the pleasure of dancing? No, this would
be perhaps too much to require of you, but I strongly
advise you to do so; and I may suitably quote
the words of the Saviour: "He that can take, let
him take it." At any rate, take to heart the fol-
lowing advice: (i) If you know nothing at all, or
verv^ Httle, about dancing, do not trouble yourself
to learn, but think yourself just as fortunate as
those who know how to dance and dance well.
(2) Be watchful over yourself, and see that your
pleasure in dancing does not grow into a passion;
and see if now and then )rou cannot refrain from
dancing, when it would be quite allowable for you
to do so. (3) Never frequent fairs, picnics, carni-
vals, or public dancing-halls, where Heaven only
knows what sorts of people congregate. (4) Dance
only at private parties where yoiur father or mother
is present, or where at least you are accompanied
by some relative or trusted friend, who will go
with you and see you home.
272 A Wreath of Lilies.
7. Faithfully observe the two last points, in
order that the danj^er of frequenting balls may
at least be minimized as much as possible. For
the sake both of your innocence and of your
eternal happiness, 1 earnestly entreat you to do
this.
And when youth's roses shall decay,
Thy golden locks he turned to gray,
"^'ct to thy heart a breath of s]>ring
Its genial warmth shall often bring.
ai'XI-. Zl)e ISnemrt in tfje 2r[)ratrr.
I. V/ r'HEX, in the course of my last six
^J^^ instructions, I warned you so earnestly
against the enemies of the lily of purity, you may
perhaps have said to yourself: "If things have really
gone so far in the world, how diflicult it will be to
do right and remain pure! How gladly would I fly
far, far away from all this wickedness; but I cannot
do this — my youth, my parents, my circumstances
render it impossible." You certainly ought not to
leave the world so long as it is your vocation to
remain in it. I desire only to give you a thorough
acquaintance with its dangers, not to estrange
you from it altogether. My fatherly admonitions
are not intended for nuns, but for good, Catholic
girls, the great majority of whom are destined to
remain in the world, and later on to become mothers,
and rule a household. In the world you will be
launched, as it were, upon a dangerous, wide, and
storm-tossed ocean. How necessary, how im-
portant it is that you .should learn to steer your course
true, that you may not be shipwrecked, but may
safely guide your little bark amid the rocks and
TJie Lily and Her Enemies. 273
quicksands which beset youth, and one day land
upon the blissful shore of the celestial paradise.
I have to speak of yet one more of these various
perils, to point out one more of these enemies of
innocence; it is the enemy in the theatre.
2. WTiat was said about dancing is true of the
theatre, even to a greater degree. The theatre is
not without its effect upon religion and morals; it
has a powerful influence for good or evil. Good
plays of a religious tendency raise the tone of
morals. The histrionic art resembles the other
arts — poetry, painting, rhetoric, sculpture and
music — in the elevating powers they exercise.
For this reason the Catholic Church has taken
the fine arts one by one into her service, and thereby
aided them to attain their highest perfection. The
mystery plays of the Middle Ages were employed
by her as a means of religious teaching. For the
same reason. Catholic educational establishments
in our own day, convent schools, and colleges
conducted by Religious, annually have theatrical
entertainments. It is the same with Catholic
guilds or societies for young men and young women,
under the superintendence of priests. It is an
innocent and harmless pleasure for girls to attend
such plays as these.
3. Dramas, on the contrary, which are performed
by professional actors on the stages of large cities
are frequently fraught with danger for young
people. There the spirit of evil, evening after
evening, dwells upon its old theme: the concu-
piscence of the eyes, the concupiscence of the
flesh and the pride of life. Immorality is not
seldom, at least indirectly, inculcated. Ever}'thing
combines to half intoxicate youthful spectators, to
lull to sleep their understanding and their will,
274 A Wreath of Lilies.
and, on the other hand, to excite their imagination
to its highest pitch, and fill it with most undesira-
ble pictures.
Therefore, you must see for yourself that you
ought never to visit such theatres, unless indeed
a play should chance to be acted there wjiich
obviously contains nothing injurious to young girls.
Never go to a j)lay that is performed at a theatre
of doubtful reputation.
4. A certain French writer of plays has himself
given an indubitatjle proof of the immoral tendency
of many plays. Why did he forbid his dauglUers
to witness the performances of the dramas which
he had written? For no other reason, surely, than
because he Ixlicved that their attendance at the
theatre on those occasions would be injurious to
their morals. What a testimony does this afford
to the deleterious character of too many plays!
Therefore, do you, my dear child, stay away
from all such performances of a doubtful nature!
Make an exception only in cases when you have a
guarantee that the i)lay is harmless. Otherwise
the saying holds good:
Though you may take care when you go to the mill,
Some dust of flour will cleave to you still.
5. Be on your guard lest your love for the theatre
dex'elop into a passion. Seek rather to take
delight in simple pleasures, which are within the
reach of every one. Take delight in beholding the
beauteous sights v/hich God offers to our view in
the works of creation. Strive by the practice of
virtue to be yourself a spectacle to angels and to
men. Thus, when the toils and trials of this life are
past, shall you lie permitted to coptemplate a
Tlie Faded Lily. 275
glorious sight which shall never pass away — the
beatific vision of God! Therefore:
Lift, O Christian, lift thine eyes
To thy home beyond the skies;
Eternal bliss awaits thee there
With which earth's joys cannot compare.
3. Ube jfa&e& Xili?.
aVJffiJt. 2!5i?f)at a Iftttsfortunr '
1. ^T'N the earnest exhortations I have addressed
■-*-, to you on the maidenly virtues, my object
always has been, and alv/ays will be, to induce you
to make a firm resolution to preserve your most
precious-treasure, the lily of chastity, in untarnished
splendor, no matter what may be the cost. A
glance at the faded lily will greatly tend to strengthen
you in this resolution.
2. How great a misfortune it is when the lily
has faded, and innocence is lost! Innocence is lost
through any voluntary deliberate offence against
chastity, in thought, word, or deed; for every
voluntary transgression of this kind is a mortal sin;
in other words, every sin of impurity is mortal when
it receives the full consent of the will. Why then
should you inquire if this or that sin be greater or
less; it ought to be enough to know that through
it the soul is slain, the grace of God is forfeited,
heaven is closed, and hell opened. We can measure
the terrible nature of this sin by the loss of inno-
cence and of sanctifying grace which it entails.
What a misfortune is this!
3. The young woman who has fallen, or perhaps
even given herself over completely to vice, may be
276 A ^^'n'<^th of Lilies.
blind enough to think that she is no very great
sinner after all; she may say in her heart: "I have
never stolen even the smallest sum of money;
I am not half so quarrelsome as this one or that
one; 1 have never done any one an injustice; I
have not deprived any one of his honor or good
name. I know that I have my weakness, but where
is the woman who is without frailty ?" A fallen
woman may talk thus to one of her class, tut it is
impossible for a Catholic girl, well-instructed in
her religion, to adopt such language. St. Thomas
of .Kquin, that great Doctor of the Church, says:
"Unchastity is a greater sin than any which can \)c
committed against one's neighbor, greater than
theft, calumny, or detraction; murder alone exceeds
it in enormity."
4. We may also measure the magnitude of the
misfortune occasioned by the loss of innocence
by the .severity of the punishments which God
inflicts u]K)n the unchaste. Even in days of yore
He commanded: "Ca.st them into the exterior
darkness; there shall be wee})ing and gnashing of
teeth." How awful a sentence is this!
The fair face of the country where we now see
valley and mountain, town and village, was once
covered by water. Before it was submerged it
was inhabited by a numerous and iniquitous ]X)pu-
lation. They were happy and careless; they ate
and drank, married and gave in marriage; they
were given u[) to sensuality and pleasure. No doubt
they might have been heard to say: "We are not
angels, but creatures of flesh and blood. We can-
not make ourselves peculiar — we must do as others
do. And there can surely be no great harm in
following the universal custom."
Unhappily sins of impurity everywhere prevailed
The Faded Lily. 277
Noe alone protested against them. But his words'
had no effect; he was only laughed at. He built a
large ship in order that he might be saved, together
with the members of his family. The sinners by
whom he was surrounded mocked at him, just
as in the present day confessors and preachers are
ridiculed when they warn sinners of their impending
fate. We know how destruction came upon the
sinful world; all perished in the deluge except the
just Noe and his family, who had entered the ark.
5. To take another instance. In Asia, in the
Promised Land, was a fair and fertile place, beaute-
ous as an earthly paradise; its inhabitants were,
however given over to impurity. What has
become of that fair and fcrti'e plain ? It is changed
into a lake, called the D^ad Sea. Nothing more
desolate than this lake could possibly be imagined;
no tree, no blade of grass, grows upon its shores;
its waters are turbid and foul; the neighborhood
is a dreary desert. Where are the unchaste in-
habitants of Sodom and Gomorrha? You know
the dreadful fate which overl^ook them — their bodies
were consimied by fire from heaven. Poor sinners
like these, if they die unrepentant, are "cast into
the exterior darkness; where shall be weeping and
gnashing of teeth." We read in the Apocalypse
that "the unchaste shall have their portion in
the pool burning with fire and brimstone."
6. And how sad is the condition of the conscience
of a girl who has fallen! She is constantly tor-
mented by remorse; she has no peace either by
night or by day; a terrible voice sounds constantly
in her ears, saying over and over again: "Where
would you go if you were to die in your sins?"
Yet, sad as is this state, sadder still is it if the voice
of conscience has ceased to speak and the dreadful
278 A Wimth of Lilies.
lull Ix'fore the storm prevails, the false peace
of hardened sinners. May such a misfortune never
be your lot. Strengthen yourself anew in the
firm resolution to avoid, with the as.sistance of
divine grace, all the enemies of y<Jur lily of jjurity,
that you may not fall into the greatest of all mis-
fortunes, the loss of innocence !
Heed a kindly warning, lest loo laU-
\\'ith tears thou shijuld'st Ix-wail thy cruel fate;
If cheerful and light-hearted thou would'st be,
Preserve with greatest care thy purity.
B'
3U:X. CTfjc fi;onsrqurncr.«i of Cijnt i^isfortunc.
'ELDOM has a mother loved her child as
tenderly as i.lanche, the saintly queen of
France, loved her son Louis, who afterward ascended
the throne of that country, and is known as St.
Louis. On one occasion when this pious mother
had been giving her son, then a mere boy, some
wise counsels she concluded in these words:
"O my darling child, you are the most precious
thing I possess upon earth, yet I would a thousand
times sooner see you lying dead at my feet than
know that you had committed one single grievous
sin."
In the same way would your parents spc^ak to
you, in a similar manner would I also address you.
You are very dear to us, but we would rather you
should die in the grace of God than fall into grievous
sin and lose your innocence.
The principal care of your parents and confessor
is to preserve you from that greatest of all mis-
fortunes, the loss of your innocence. To this end
will be directed the grave warning I now adflre.ss
to you. To inspire you with a wholesome horror
The Faded Lily. 279
of the vice which is opposed to chastity, I sliall
depict its deplorable consequences.
2. When the lily of purity has withered, when
it is crushed and destroyed, what are the results?
Ver\- sad indeed. When a young girl has been
weak enough to yield to temptation, and has lost
her innocence, she must, after her grievous fall,
immediately seek to rise up again, and entirely to
avoid the occasion of sin. Unless she does this
she will probably fall a second and a third time;
she will despair of ever being able to break the
fetters of sin; she will abandon herself to vice, and
be led into violating nearly all the commandments.
There arc too many instances of this. ]\Jany a
girl who was formerly innocent and good, a lily in
the garden of God, the joy and hope of her parents
and friends, has later on been so unfortunate as to
stray from the right path, because she was not
sufficiently watchful, and especially because after
her first fall she did not at once rise up and resolutely
turn her back upon the occasion of sin.
3. The first consequence always is this: The
unhappy girl no longer cares to pray; she gives up
her daily devotions. Then she begins to doubt
whether there really is a God, an eternity; some-
times from false shame she conceals her sins when
she goes to confession, thus rendering her confession
and communion sacrilegious. She continues to
offend God, and ends by despairing of His mercy
altogether.
What terrible anxiety such a daughter causes
her parents! She treats them with rudeness and
impertinence, refuses to follow their advice, laughs
their exhortations to scorn, embitters and shortens
their lives. Sometimes unwedded mothers de-
stroy their illicit offspring and even take their own
280 A Wreath of Lilies.
lives. Over and over again we read in the news-
pa [xrrs that young persons have committed suicide
as the result of ''unhappy love affairs," for so they
arc termed.
4. Yet this is not all! This dreadful sin plunges
its victims into poverty, misery, and the utmost
degradation. The girl who is infected with this
vice is, as a rule, an idle, vain, conceited, and extrava-
gant creature. She perhaps receives large sums
of money; but this money is the wages of sin;
a curse rests upon it instead of a blessing. And
when her beauty fades, and she can no longer make
up for the loss of it by artificial means, she sinks
into abject poverty, she is shunned by all, and
probably ends her days in a hospital, poorhouse,
penitentiary, or even in the street.
5. To quote one instance out of many which
might be brought forward: In a certain town there
lived a druggist. He was a well-educated man, and
had an excellent business. His only daughter
was led astray at the early age of sixteen by one
who took advantage of her youth and ignorance.
WTien the fact became only too apparent, and
thus came to the knowledge of her parents, her
mother fell into a state of in.sanity and had to be
confined in an asylum for lunatics. Shortly after-
ward her father committed suicide. The mother
died in the asylum, and the unhappy girl was left
alone in the world with the offspring of her shame.
6. You may possibly think that I am exaggerating,
that I am painting the gloomy picture in hues
more sombre than the reality. It is a cause for
thankfulness that such awful con.sequences do not
invariably follow a first fall into this sin, but it
is always attended by the greatest danger. There-
fore, my dear child, watch and pray, make every
The Faded Lily. 281
effort to preserve yourself from such a fall. Seek
to preserve the lily of purity in all its beauty to
the end of your days. Suffer any loss rather than
sacritice your innocence.
Your innocence guard with the utmost care —
Once lost, there is nought that loss can repair.
How sweet the fragrance it sheds around —
No flower more fair on earth can be found.
a.\. Cfjc %ils JFniifs! Bo Wtiat an 35u& Bors
ti)is Uratr !
I. /^HE lily fades! To what an end does this
v_-r lead! It leads, in the first place, to
hardness of heart. "Ask me not," says St. Bernard,
"what is meant by hardness of heart; for he who
does not take alarm at the mere sound of the
word is probably already in the awful state which
it signifies; for only the hardened heart dreads
not hardness of heart." In order to walk in the
way of salvation and attain eternal happiness
three things are necessary. We must recognize
how great an evil sin is. We must also hate sin
and desire to avoid it. Finally, we must have a
good, strong will, and strive most earnestly to
carry our good intentions into practice. Well, then,
what is the condition of the girl who leads an
impure and vicious life? Her understanding is
darkened in regard to the things of God. The
word of God as preached by His ambassadors
might be her salvation; but she is unwilling to
hear it, and listens to sermons only when she
cannot help doing so. An eloquent discourse
about death, judgment, heaven and hell impresses
other sinners; pious persons believe and tremble,
and hasten to confess their faults. But she who is
unchaste stands unmoved, like some marble statue.
2^2 A Wreath of Lilies.
"\Vliat is the use," she says to herself, "of all those
thunders and thrcatcnings ! These are all exag-
gerations. Things are not so bad."
2. Even when death is mentioned to her no
impression is made. A young girl who had been
much flattered on account of her beauty lost her
innocence, abandoned herself to a life of vice, and
misused her attractions to injure the souls of others.
She was attacked by a fatal malady, and it soon
became apparent that death was approaching.
One of her companions in sin, in whose breast
every spark of religious feeling was not extinguished,
exhorted her to send for a priest. "A priest!"
she shrieked, "what would be the use of sending
for a priest? An evil spirit from hell was here
already!" However, a priest was summoned; but
he came too late — the miserable girl had already
breathed her last!
3. Even should the hardened sinner become
aware of her lamentable state, she is wanting in
the good will which would induce her to abandon
her sins; or her will is, at any rate, too weak.
"Vice," as St. Augustine says, "has an iron will";
that is, the force of passion, the inclination to sin,
enfeebles the will, binds it in fetters of iron.
I can never sufficiently urge you to lay to heart
the fact that no sin so greatly tends to weaken
the human w^ll as the sin opposed to chastity.
Water may change into solid ice; in the same
way a heart ttiat was once sensitive and soft may
gradually become as hard as stone. Every fresh
fall makes the tendency to sin greater, conversion
more difficult, deliverance more improbable, final
perdition more certain.
4. Yes, eternal perdition, the pool of fire in
hell, is the final fate of the faded illy! God Him
The Faded Lily. 283
self tells us that "the unchaste sJiall have their
portion in the pool burning with fire and brimstone."
All the unchaste who cUe in their sins shall be
thrown into an awful prison and tormented with
fierce flames to all eternity. What a fearful fate
is this! How the WTetched captives will curse the
sins which have brought them into such a plight,
how they will wish they had heeded the exhortations
addressed to them, for then might they have been
happy in heaven forever and ever!
5. ]VJy daughter, j^ou can form no idea how large
is the number of those who sink into hell on account
of sins of impurity. A celebrated Italian mis-
sioner said: " Unchastity fills the world with sinners,
and hell with lost souls." Another master of the
spiritual life went so far as to say: "Three-fourths
of the wTetched denizens of hell have been lost on
account of impurity."
6. I have said enough. The considerations I
have laid before you cannot have failed to fill
you with dread and alarm. It is well for you that
so it should be. But reflections of this nature
must not deprive you of courage; and you must
be careful not to allow them to have this effect in
seasons when you are assailed by temptations
against the holy virtue. Once more "'' -epeat what
I have so often said before: Take courage, have
confidence in God! And always bear these lines
in mind:
"Beware, beware, because the sun shines brightly.
Because the flowers are fair;
Thus bright, thus ga}', were bowers of Eden,
\\Tiilst hung that fruit in air,
And waved o'er Eve's uplifted brow
As life o'er thee is waving now."
Aubrey de Vere.
284 A Wreath of Lilies.
Hail, Queen of Heaven, the ocean Star,
Guide of the wand'rer here below;
Thrown on life's surge, we claim thy care.
Save us from peril and from woe.
Mother of Christ, Star of the sea,
Pray for the wand'rer, pray for me.
O gentle, chaste, and spotless Maid,
We sinners make our prayers through thee.
Remind thy Son that He has paid
The price of our iniquity.
Virgin most pure, Star of the sea,
Pray for the sinner, pray for me.
4. Ubc XilY> protectcD an& Carc& jfor.
2LXJ{. Cljc SrmiHfls JEMjo ffiuarft tjjc ailw of
€:f)nst(t».
1. /T\AN'S worst enemy is e\'il concupiscence,
^-*^ the lust of the flesh, which aims at de-
stroying that celestial flower, the lily of purity. At no
period of life is this enemy lx)lder and more im{x)r-
tunate than at your present age. Then is concupis-
cence kindled within your breast like an unholy fire,
so forcibly urging you to sin that it is necessary to
make every eflfort, to employ every means, if you
are to resist its power. Thus it comes to pass
that the greater number of sins against chastity
are committed by young men and young women.
Therefore it is so highly important, so absolutely
necessaiT, for you to know the means for the
preservation of your chastity, and the manner in
which you may best protect and cherish the fair
lily of purity.
2. I will proceed to direct your attention to the
sentinels who guard the liiv of chastity. I have
TJie Lily Protected and Cared For. 285
already mentioned certain sentinels when I spoke
of the enemies of the hly. You must resist your
evil desires and inclinations, observe custody of
the eyes, suppress the risings of vanity and an
undue anxiety to please, be cautious in your dealings
with persons of the other sex, eschew undesirable
conversation and objectionable books, and seldom,
if ever, go to theatres and public dances. Those
habits and rules of conduct are sentinels which
must be posted in the garden of your heart, untiringly
to guard the lily of chastity from danger, to defend
it against its foes, to ward off evil influences.
3. To these must sentinels of a mightier and loftier
character be added. The highest and most power-
ful of them all is the fear of God united to humility
of heart. Happy are you if you constantly feel this
holy fear and never forget that you bear about
you the treasure of chastity in earthly vessels.
Never pride yourself upon the fact of having pre-
served your innocence hitherto, as if it were all
your own merit. And when you hear that others
have fallen into sin, and been put to shame, do not
judge them harshly. Remember that we all are
fallible and weak; what has happened to others
may happen to us likewise. Holy Scripture thus
warns us: "WTierefore he that thinketh himself
to stand let him take heed lest he fall." Wlien
a girl begins to pride herself on her talents and
good looks, to disregard and mock at the warnings
of her parents and confessor, to tell them that
they do not know what they are talking about,
she will, in all probability, fall into the sin of im-
purity when she is assailed by some strong tempta-
tion, or finds herself confronted by an occasion
of sin. She even may end by following a vicious
career.
286 A Wreath of Lilies.
4. It is the duty of a second sentinel to oppose
a determined resistance to evil thoughts and im-
pulses. The chief and fundamental principle in
combating disease is to lose no time in employing
the propLT remedies. The same principle is
api)licable to the maladies of the soul. As .soon as
you ix;come conscious of sinful thoughts, imagina-
tions and impulses, direct your attention to some-
thing else, to the tasks you have to jXTform, or to
anything which is free from danger, and likely to
engross your mind. If you are alone seek some
harmless companionship. In any ca.se breathe
forth with heartfelt earnestness some such ejacu-
lation as the following: "My Jesus, mercy!"
"Sweet Heart of Jesus, be my love!" "Sweet
Heart of Mary, be my salvation!" Such brief
prayers, if uttered with sincere devotion and child-
like confidence, have a marvelous, an almost -in-
fallible power.
5. A third sentinel must assign to both mind
and body plenty of work. "Idleness is the
parent of all vice," is a proverb which is true
indeed, and in reference to the sin of unchastity
it is more esjx.-cially true. She who has nothing
or very little to do does not know how to while
the time away; and when she is alone thoughts
and imaginings of every kind come to her, the
evil enemy suggests impure ideas which facilitate
a fall into sin. Countless is the number of young
persons who, through their own idleness, or from
lack of suitable occupation, have lost their inno-
cence. Therefore you ought to consider your-
self fortunate, and give thanks to almighty God,
if you have plenty to do. It is well if your parents
set you one task after another, never leaving you
leisure to idle about. A spring is clear and lucid
The Lily Protected and Cared For. 287
because the water is in motion. How foul and tur-
bid, on the contrary, is a stagnant pond!
6. A fourth sentinel ought to be kept in reserve.
It has a most important and difficult duty in
regard to the lily of purity. Its office is to influence
the human will, and induce persons to avoid
occasions of sin against the virtue of chastity.
All previously mentioned enemies of the lily lead
to such occasions of sin. I will here only mention
some voluntary, proximate occasions. In such a
voluntar}^, proximate occasion is a young woman
who without necessity goes to, or lingers in, any
place where it is highly probable or almost
certain that she will fall into sins against chastity.
The same remark appHes to her if she of her own
free will seeks to be alone with any person who is
very Hkely to lead her into sin. Such occasions
must be avoided, at whatever cost, else nothing
can avail to save her; even prayer and confession
will be of no use.
7. You surmise how very difficult, how well-nigh
impossible, it will at times appear to avoid such
occasions. See, therefore, that you follow betimes
the exhortation uttered by Our Lord: "Watch
and pray!" Watch while you are still young,
watch throughout all the years that are to come,
that thus your heart may not cleave to any occa-
sion of sin so as to refuse to be separated from
it, and thus be cast into perdition.
Keep careful watch, for who can know,
How slight a spark wakes passion's glow;
And should it scorch thy lily fair,
That loss thou never could' st repair.
288 A Wi-eath of Lilies
Y'
axr-t. .SunBljiur.
'OU arc still in the fair springtime of
life. The bright blossoms of happi-
ness fill the garden of your heart, and we will
ho}X' that thi; sweet lily of innocence is to be found
among them. For garden and field, and indeed
for the whole face of nature, bright, warm sun-
shine is the most imixirtant thing in the season
of spring. What marvels it effects in a short space
of time in trees and flowers and each tiny plant!
Under the mighty influence of its salutary Ix-ams
flowers blossom forth and fruits attain maturity.
The golden light of the sun is of the greatest
importance for the lily. Were you to place the
plant in a musty cellar, in a gloomy comer, it would
pine and wither away. The same thing applies
to the lily of chastity; to it also golden sunshine
is absolutely indispensable if it is to flourish and
thrive. In the case of the lily of chastity this
sunshine is prayer.
2. Thus you must love prayer and be diligent
in prayer. Need I exhort you to do this? In
the days of early childhood no sooner did you
give the first signs of awakening intelligence
than you were taught to fold your hands in prayer.
From the pulpit and in the confessional you are
exhorted to pray; at home and in church it is
your duty to pray; the sound of the church bell,
the sight of the crucifix, admonishes you to raise
your heart to God in prayer. My exhortations in
regard to this point have been frequent and urgent,
and prompted by weighty reasons. It is especially
important for the young, and for young women
most of all, since they are so often assailed by fierce
storms of sensual de.sires, to heed the injunction of
The Lily Protected and Cared For. 289
St. Paul to "pray without ceasing." Where but in
prayer can they, weak as they are, obtain grace
and strength constantly to resist the attractions of
the world and their own evil propensities ?
ISIost assuredly must maidens pray; they must
pray much and earnestly if they would preserve
their precious lily; they must imitate the wise
Solomon, who said: "Because I knew that I could
not otherwise be continent except God gave it,
I went to the Lord and besought Him.''
3. St. Paul indicates a special kind of prayer
as calculated to aid in preserving chastity. He
says: "In all things taking the shield of faith
wherewith you may be able to extinguish the
fiery darts of the most wicked one." By this
shield of faith is meant that the truths of our
holy religion, more especially serious meditations
upon the four last things, will enable us to con-
quer the fiercest temptations. If such tempta-
tions assail you, and dangers threaten you, have
recourse to mental prayer. Place before you as
vividly as you can death, judgment, heaven and
hell. Thus will you be prevented from falling
into sin, or at least from remaining in sin, and
you will probably conquer and overcome. Holy
Scripture reminds us of this in the following words:
"In all thy works remember thy last end, and thou
shalt never sin."
4. St. Paul exhorts us to vocal prayer when
he says: "In everything by prayer and supplica-
tion with thanksgiving let your petitions be made
known to God." Obey this injunction; pray with-
out ceasing, that you mar be kept from temptation,
or at least from falling when you are tempted. Our
Lord teaches us to pray thus: "Lead us not into
temptation, but deliver us from evil." In another
290 A Wredth of Lihei.
place He says again: "Ask, and it shall be given
you." Ask, dear child, and you shall receive strength
in temptation, courage in the fight, deliverance from
the bondage of sin, if you have been so unfortunate
as to fall into it. As long as a young girl continues
to pray all is not lost; there is certainly hope for
her salvation. But if she grows careless in regard
to prayer, or ceases altogether to pray, there is every-
thing to fear, as I know by cx{x?rience. To take'
one instance of the many which have come undei"
my observation: A young girl who had formerly
been pious and good lost her innocence, to the grief
of all who knew her. Her confessor spoke to her
upon the subject, and asked how her sad fall
had come about. "Alas! reverend Father," she
exclaimed, bursting into sobs, "this is what one
comes to if one neglects prayer and at last gives
it up altogether!" Fain would I say to every
girl on the face of the earth: Grow not wear)' of
praying if you would not be lost!
5. I will give one more reason why prayer is
mdispensable for the protection of the lily of
purity. The most precious fruit of prayer is that it
unites us to God and renders us heavenly-minded.
True prayer is an elevation of the heart to God
in which you hold intercourse with Him. He,
the loving Father, during every moment of this
sweet communion infuses more '..'ght, fresh love and
strength into the heart of the child who kneels
before Him in prayer. In this way the heart
is more and more raised up to God and becomes
increasingly like unto Him.
When Mo.ses had communed with God for forty
days, his face shone with such dazzling brightness
that he was obliged to cover it when he came
near to the people. We read something of a similai
The Lily Protected and Cared For. 291
nature in the lives of many of the saints, who,
whilst engaged in prayer and contemplation, or
after they had concluded these exercises, shone
with heavenly radiance.
6. We poor, sinful mortals cannot expect to
receive from God favors such as these. One
thing is certain, however: he who loves prayer,
and prays frequently and devoutly, will find his
soul to be illumined from on high; he will become
ever more like to God, ever holier, ever purer.
He will grow in the love of God, he will strive more
and more to please Him, he will more and more
despise all that is base, unholy, and impure. And
is not this in itself chastity, or at least the best
means, the. right disposition of the heart, for its
preservation? He, on the contrar}', who does not
pray at regular times, who does not raise his heart
to God and to heaven, be:omes of necessity more
and more worldly-minded, loses all relish for higher
things, and seeks only the gratification of his lower
nature.
7. Have recourse to prayer then if you desire to
protect your lily of innocence. Prayer is the
sunlight which causes it to flourish, the most
powerful weapon wherewith to wage war against
its enemies. Like a pillar of fire, prayer will
lead you unharmed through the perils of this
world. Prayer will open for you the gates
of everlasting blessedness. Never murmur, never
despair, whatever may be the dangers and tempta-
tions that surround you! You can always pray;
if not with your lips, with your heart at least,
which is far better. With St. Peter cry out in
these words to the Sacred Heart of Jesus: "Lord,
save us, we perish!" But do not pray in a
pusillanimous spirit; pray with firm confidence,
292 A Wreath of Lilies.
and you will experience the truth of these simple
lines:
In our midst the Saviour stands,
Blessing us with outstretched hands;
He our humble prayer will hear,
If we unto Him draw near.
llX£Er-. €cIcBtCal DctD.
1. *T*N springtime the vivifying rays of the
•*» sun work wonders on all vegetation.
But it is not the rays of the sun alone w-hich effect
this change; it is brought about in combination
with the dew from heaven which by night steals
in silence down, refreshing grass and flowers.
In like manner the golden sunshine of prayer
contributes in no slight measure to the preserva-
tion of the lily of purity. But were you not to
see that it is watered with the heavenly dew which
proceeds from the Sacred Heart of Jesus, the
fair flower would speedily fade away, wither, and
die. Morning and evening prayer, and filial
devotion to the Mother of God, especially in times
of temptation, are most necessary; but they do
not sutlice without the heavenly dew from the Sacred
Heart of Jesus, that is, without frequent and worthy
confession and communion.
2. In the Sacraments of Penance and of the
Altar, the gracious Saviour has bequeathed to the
young an inexhaustible treasury of graces; these
can cause the lily of purity to blossom in such
a manner as to rejoice both heaven and earth,
and, moreover, to continue in bloom. I have
known young girls who were compelled by stress
of circumstances to stay in positions which greatly
Tlie Lily Protected and Cared For. 293
endangered their innocence, but who remained
good, pious, and innocent, and whose virtue and
piety edified all who knew them. WTierein lay
the secret of their strength, their courage, their
perseverance? Simply and solely in the magic
power of the celestial dew; they went frequently
and worthily to confession and communion.
3. Would that all young women who are sur-
rounded by dangers, and have to fight very hard
against their evil propensities, could be induced
to imitate an example such as this! In particu-
lar, if any among them have already fallen into
mortal sin they should not delay their confession
for weeks or months. They should free themselves
as soon as possible from the peril which threatens
them. However grievous may be the sins into
which a young woman has fallen, however severe
may be the temptations by which she is assailed,
if only she goes to confession with true contrition
of heart hell will not secure its coveted prey.
For this reason many holy confessors, as St.
Philip Neri and St. Alphonsus Liguori for in-
stance, imposed upon young persons who had
fallen into sin, or were severely tempted, no other
penance except to go again to confession as soon as
they had committed another mortal sin. If they
really did this with earnestness and perseverance
their condition very soon improved. God alone
knows how many have thus been enabled to rise
from the mire of sin, to break the iron fetters
which enslaved them, to lead a pure, chaste life,
and finally to save their souls.
4. Furthermore, there flows forth celestial dew
from the most holy Sacrament of the Altar. You
well know who is there present, who in holy com-
munion deigns to be your guest! He it is who
294 A Wreath of Lilies.
once reposed as a little child in the manger of the
stable at IJethlehcm; who passed through all the
stages of life; who when grown to man's estate
loved the young; who mercifully healed the lunatic
youth, the servant of the Centurion at Capharnaum,
the daughter of the Samaritan woman; who raised
from the dead the widow's son at Naim, and
the twelve-year-old daughter of Jairus. He is still
the same merciful Saviour, both God and man,
who in the Host is present in our midst, and
descends into our sinful hearts in all the plenitude
of His grace and love.
5. Think you that He does not know your
struggles and temptations, the manifold dangers
which beset the soul He purchased with His own
most precious blood? Or do you think He has
not the same power which He possessed when as
a man He walked among men and came so frequently
and so mercifully to men's rescue and relief; or
that He docs not feel the same fatherly love, that
He is no longer desirous to aid and deliver you?
Why these foolish doubts? Go direct to Him,
confidently invoke His help; say to Him: "Jesus,
Son of David, have mercy on me!" Pray with
lively faith, with childlike confidence, fight, resist,
grow not wear}', but persevere!
6. Then will you assuredly feel that strength
and consolation are poured into your heart; then
will you appreciate the truth of St. Paul's words:
"God is faithful who will not suffer you to be
tempted above that which you are able, but will
make also with temptation issue that you may be
able to bear it." You will find that God is true
to the promise He made to each one of us by the
mouth of R:s prophet: "Can a woman forget
her infant, s'^ "s not to have pity on the son c^
Tlie Lily Protected and Cared For. 295
her womb? and if she should forget, yet will I
not forget thee." How touching, how consoling
is this assurance! Surely it must inspire the coldest,
the most despairing heart with confidence and hope!
The God of love and goodness, of mercy and
long-sufTering will not forget you when you are
tormented by temptation, and exposed to the risk
of losing your innocence. He will never, never
forget you, but you must endeavor to receive Him
frequently in holy communion.
7. For the celestial dew contained in this won-
drous Sacrament imparts divine strength. How
could it be otherwise? Holy communion is a
union between Jesus and ourselves, a union so
intimate that even His almighty love could have
devised none closer. He Himself has said: "He
that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood, abideth
in me, and I in him." This most intimate union
effects a transformation by the fire of divine charity.
The partaking of His most sacred body and blood
weakens concupiscence and gives the feeble will
strength for conflict. By partaking of this Sacra-
ment the soul is filled with a joy compared with
which the pleasures of sin appear contemptible,
and bitter as gall. If Jesus, who is Purity itself,
unites Himself so closely to your soul, how can the
unclean spirit dare to approach you? If you fre-
quently receive Him in this way, if He nourishes,
fortifies, ennobles, and sanctifies your soul with
His omnipotent grace, must not your lily of inno-
cence ever become stronger, more flourishing, fairer
and more fragrant?
8. Therefore adhere faithfully to this excellent
practice, which you have perhaps already adopted,
and endeavor in future to approach at least once
every month those holy sacraments by means
296 A Wreath of Lilies.
of which your hly is refreshed and strengthened
with celestial dew. Should severe temptations
assail you, and great dangers beset your path, your
confessor may perhaps direct you to go to com-
munion more often still. Ask him to coun.se 1
you, and follow his advice. Speak to him with
all candor and childlike docility, especially where
the lily of innocence is concerned. And amid
dangers and temptations let this be your prayer:
In life's hard conflict be Thou near,
My God, for then no foe I fear;
Left to myself 1 needs must fall;
Strengthened by Thee, I conquer all
%XiV. a f«otj)fr's ©arc.
I. *T'X drawing to a close my instructions con-
•-■-» cerning the fairest flower that can adorn
the maiden's soul, I have kept the most pleasing
and attractive subject to the la.st.
Whither does a child go when anything alarms
or oppresses it? To its tender mother, to her
gentle, loving heart. Where does it take refuge
when dangers threaten, and cruel j^ersons pursue it ?
It takes hold of its mother's hand, for safety and
protection. To whom does it bring any treasure it
may possess, anything it especially values? To its
w-atchful mother, that she may keep and guard the
treasure.
You, my dear child, have a very difficult and
responsible task — you have to preserve your inno-
cence; therefore go to your mother, to Mary,
the sweet Mother of God. Dangers threaten, and
hellish foes pursue you ; therefore fly to your Mother
and cling fast to her protecting hand. You possess
The Lily Pi^otected and Cared For. 297
a treasure of incalculable value — the tender lily of
purity; therefore entreat jMary, your heavenly
Alother, to watch over your iiower, to protect it,
to tend and cherish it.
2. Beseech Mary to aid you in preserving the
fragrant perfume, the dazzling whiteness, of your
lily. St. Bernard, who had so great a devotion
to ISIary, addresses you in these impressive words:
"O man, whoever thou art, if thou dost not wish
to be swallowed up in the abyss, turn not away
thine eye from the shining star, call upon Mary!
If thou art tossed hither and thither by the waves
of vanity and pride, look up to this star, call upon
Mary! If the billows of concupiscence and sen-
sual desires break over thy little bark of Hfe, look
up to this star, call upon Mary!
"Keep her in thy heart; let her name be ever on
thy lips. If she hold thee up, thou wilt not fall;
if she guide thee, thou wilt not go astray; if she
protect thee, thou hast no need to fear; if she
look favorably upon thee, thoU wilt escape the
snares of hell, and reach the gate of eternal felicity."
Yes, dear child, in the bright days of your youth,
fix your gaze upon Mary; take her for your model.
She is, as the poet says, "Our tainted nature's
sohtary boast"; she is the pure, the immaculate,
Mother of God. Look up to her, contemplate
her, and you will be filled with a more eager desire
to cultivate carefully, to preserve and to cherish
the lily among the virtues that should adorn your
soul.
3. Amid the dangers which threaten this fair
flower, cling tightly to the hand of your Mother
Mary. She has power to help, to protect, to deliver
you; she- will keep the poi.son of impurity far from
you. Countless are the instances in which young
PART THIRD — AT THE PARTING OF
THE WAYS.
IN life's bright mom I see thee depart,
I see thee go, with a trembling heart.
Farewell, sweet maid, so joyous and free,
God's blessing ever abide with thee.
When thou dost stand where the ways divide,
May the angel guardian be beside;
God grant thou may'st choose the narrow way,
And from it may thy footsteps never stray.
I. Mbfcb ITS /ID^ patb?
%XV, STijc IDccision to Uc iWa&c.
I. ^T-JET us suppose that, while you are trav-
»-■ — » eling in a foreign country, you come
to a spot where one road, stretches straight before
you, another leads to the right, and a third to the
left. It is then indeed very important for you to
know which road you ought to take in order to reach
your destination.
Now, you have really set out upon such a journey;
your whole life is truly a journey to heaven. Per-
haps you have already reached a spot where the
ways part, or you may soon arrive at such a place;
you will be obliged to come to a dedsion, and
choose one of the three roads. Eut which are you
to choose? Are you to marry, to go into religion,
or to Uve unmarried, in the world? All three roads
have one and the same goal — they all lead to heaven.
But each has its own special difficulties and ob-
stacles, which ever}' one is not equally able to
surmount. Those only can do this who have the
requisite qualifications, and receive the necessary
graces from God. He who enters upon one of
these paths without the necessary graces and
qualifications, can scarcely hope to get to heaven.
Perhaps you have already reached some spot
where a decision must be made, or you may soon
arrive at it. You must make your choice and enter
upon one of the three differcnl; paths. Consider
303
304 At the Parting of the Ways.
the importance of this decision, in order that you
may choose the right way.
2. People speak of condition or state of life,
and calling; these expressions have a certain similar-
ity, but they are not identical. fiy calling is
understood more projx-rly the relation in which
each individual stands to society. \\Tien one
inquires as to a man's calling, one does not mean
to ask whether he is to marry, live single, or go into
religion, but whether he is to be a shoemaker,
baker, tailor, or an artisan of any desciiption;
whether he is to be a doctor, lawyer, tutor, or
embrace any other learned profession. These
various callings are to society what, in a manner,
ihe different members are to the human body.
Society is sound and pros};erous when the various
callings are properly filled and carried out, as the
human body is well when all its parts are in a nor-
mal condition and regularly perform their functions.
Yet in the sense we have attached to the word, it
cannot be said that the salvation of the soul directly
depends upon the calling of which choice may be
made. Wliether you become a stenographer, a dress-
maker or a postmistress may be verj' important as
far as your temporal welfare is concerned, but as
far as your eternal happiness is in question, the de-
cision is of no direct moment.
3. How widely different a matter is the choice
of a state in life! The all -wise providence of God
orders and arranges everything. His merciful eye
beholds all creatures He has made, all ages and
places, nations and families, from all eternity. He
knows the needs of each individual and of every
nation. He foresees peace and war, plenty and fam-
ine, all generations that arc to come, fathers and
mothers, sons and daughters. He has endowed
Which Is My Path ? 305
each individual man witli an immortal soul, gifted
with such special capabilities as will enable him to
attain his destined goal. And God permits body
and soul to develop in a manner corresponding to
this appointed end.
4. When a young person comes to the parting
of the ways, the call of God makes itself heard, more
or less plainly, sometimes by external means,
sometimes by a voice speaking within: "I ho.ve
destined thee to be the father or mother of a family;
upon thee I shall bestow a vocation to the rehgious
life; I intend thee to live unmarried in the world."
Thus the call of God is addressed to each ©ne,
though in widely varying ways. One hears it in
his own heart from early childhood, another only
when the moment of decision arrives. God calls
some person suddenly by means of some unusual
event, others, and these constitute by far the largest
number, through the circumstances and relations of
their life.
5. How exceedingly important it is to recognize
and to follow the call of God. All men have
been created in order that they may love God and
keep His commandments while they are on earth,
and be happy forever with Him in heaven; such
is the chief end of man, his final goal. The com-
mandments of God are the same everywhere and
for all men, but all have not the same difl'iculty in
keeping them. The same state of life is not
suited for every one, nor can every one experience
the same facility in reaching heaven, whatever be
the state of Hfe he may embrace.
6. If you are called to hve unmarried, you would
find it difficult to save your soul if you were to marry.
If, on the other hand, it is your duty to marry, the
umnarried state would Drove a great hindrance in
306 At the Parting of tlie Ways.
your journey to heaven. And if it is the will of
God that you should become an inmate of the
cloister, you could scarcely save your soul in the
world. The same rule api)lies to the marriage state,
in which the character of the husband you choose
is of the utmost importance. St. Gregory of
Nazianzcn says: "He who errs as to his vocation
will go from one mistake to another all his life
long, and in the end perhaps find himself deceived
in regard to his hojx' of reaching heaven."
It is easy to perceive the reason of this. If a
young girl refuses to follow the clear call of God
because to do so would cost her a considerable
sacrifice, and she therefore follows her own will —
for instance, if she contracts a marriage forbidden
by the Church — she will not receive the graces
appertaining to the state she has chosen, for the
very reason that she has acted contrary to the will
of God. She will be unhappy all her life, and,
failing some ven,' special intervention of Providence,
be unha}>py also during the countless ages of
eternity.
7. You have as yet perhaps not reached the
parting of the ways, and years may elapse before the
moment for a decision arrives. You may already
be filled with anxious dread lest you should make
a wrong choice, and wreck your prospects of hap-
piness. But fear not, be of good courage! There
is a sure and simple means of choosing aright. In
flic meantime be truly chaste and pious, and your
choice cannot fail to be a happy one.
By various ways God doth intend
To bring man to his final end;
One only way is traced for thee,
To lead thee to eternity.
Which Is Mij Path f 307
SIXVj:-. gsscful aubice.
1. //) I HEN a priest contemplates the youth-
^J^>^ fill members of his flock, he often
asks himself, with a heavy heart, what will become
of them. And I now ask myself about you who
are going to read the present chapter whether
you will persevere in your good resolutions, whether
you will be happy in this world, and get to heaven
at last. I cannot tell; I can only wish most
ardently that so it may be. But one thing I do
know; you will probably find happiness, and
save your soul, if you choose the state of life for
which you are destined by God. Therefore I
am anxious to do everything which lies in my
power to help you to choose wisely and well. Lay
carefully to heart the useful advice I shall en
deavor to give you in this chapter.
2. ]My first piece of advice is to take counsel
with yourself. You must do this calmly, without
prejudice. Your heart should resemble a delicately
balanced pair of scales; you must weigli all things
fairly. You must not try to discover where and how
you can most speedily grow rich and enjoy the van-
ities and amusements of the world. A girl who,
when choosing a state of life, should take counsel
of herself in such a fashion as this, and see things
irom a purely material point of view, without ref-
erence to God and to her eternal salvation, would
be greatly in danger of making a bad choice.
Therefore I beseech you not to expose yoiorself to
any such risk.
3. Take counsel with yourself in such a manner
as will enable you to say to God in a spirit of resig-
nation: "Speak, Lord, for Thy servant heareth.
308 At (he Partiuq of the U ays.
I desire nothing but what is Thy will. If only I
can do Thy will it is a matter of indifference to me
whether I am rich or jxxjr, whether happiness or
sorrow is my jwrtion, whether my life is full of work
or spent in ease and without exertion. All this is
of no consequence, if only I can please Thee, O
my God, and save my soul in the end."
In this resigned frame of mind examine your-
self; review your characteristics, peculiarities and
inclinations, good and bad; think over your past;
notice what are your passions and temptations;
consider the strength or weakness of your will.
Then compare with all this the duties, difficulties
and dangers of the state of life upon which you
purpose to enter. If you feel compelled to say
to yourself: "WTien I remember the weakness of
my will and the force of the temptations which
assail me, I do not think that I am capable of
fulfilling the duties of that state, or of overcoming
the difficulties which it presents," it becomes plain
that this road to heaven is too steep for you.
4. Consider your case as you would that of a
friend who had similar faults and the same inclina-
tions. One is usually more un{)rejudiced in regard
to others than one can hope to be if the matter
under consideration is of a personal nature. Why
should you not feel the same affection for yourself
as you do for a friend? Why should you not
take counsel with yourself in the same manner
in which you would seek to advise her?
Act in respect to yourself as you will wish you
had done when you come to lie upon your death-bed.
There can be no safer rule than this. For in the
presence of death matters are viewed in their true
light, and no longer seen through colored glas.ses.
Hov/ extremelv foolish it would be to embrace a
Wiich Is My Path i 309
state of life which would furnish cause for bitter
repentance in your last hours!
5. My second piece of advice is: Take counsel
with others. But who is to counsel you, and
to whom ought you to listen? Here great caution
is necessary; there are counselors who present
themselves unasked, and to whom it would be
wrong to listen. On no account lend your ear to
bad Catholics, to persons who have no faith or who
have not a good reputation. In regard to the
supernatural their understanding is either darkened
or extinguished altogether; the eyes of their mind
are blind as far as the eternal truths are concerned;
how then could they advise others, how point out
to them the right road to heaven? There are
yet other counselors to whom it would be most
inadvisable to listen. I mean worldly persons, who
are entirely absorbed in material things- For
higher interests they have no perception; their
thoughts are set upon nothing else but money,
honors and pleasures. Persons of this class
usually deplore the entrance of a girl into religion.
6. Nor ought you to listen to the advice of those
who have anything to gain or lose from your choice
in a worldly point of view. A wealthy unmarried
lady returned upon a certain occasion a very curt
answer to an interested adviser who sought her
hand in marriage. He implored her to make him
the happiest of mortals, reminding her that marriages
are made in heaven. "That is the very reason,"
she briefly replied, "why I wish to wait until we
both get there!" Finally, do not be advised by
persons who know nothing about the state of life
that you may be thinking of adopting, as, for instance,
the religious state. Their ignorance imbues them
with the most absurd ideas and vehement prejudices,
;^10 At tlip Parting of the Ways.
in regard to such a state of life. How could they
form a correct judgment?
7. From whom, then, arc you to seek counsel?
Holy Scripture exhorts you: "Keep continually to
a wise man, who fears the Lord." It is ver}' im-
portant to remember this when the choice of a
state of life is under consideration. And why is
it so? Because he who desires to give good ad\ice
must often oflfend this or that individual with
regard to whose interests the results of his advice
may prove to be prejudicial. For instance, there
are families which, being influenced by worldly
motives and advantages, insist upon the daughter
choosing some particular state of life, or marrying
some person they have fixed upon, though she
does not feel herself called by God to coincide with
their views. If counsel is sought from persons
who fear man rather than God, what misery may
not l)e the consequence of following their advice,
since in giving it they view things from a purely
human standpoint. Parents are as a rule the
natural advisers of their children, and God has
ordained that such they should be. But there
are exceptional cases in which they rank among
the evil counselors I have enumerated above; and
in these instances their advice cannot l^e relied upon.
8. Under all circumstances your best adviser is
plainly your confessor. You ought not only to ask
his advice, but faithfully to follow it. He knows
you as no one can know you, except God alone;
he knows your good and bad qualities and inclina-
tions. Therefore do not, in your youthful folly,
be influenced by the fear that his advice will not
coincide witli your own wishes. Rather give thanks
to God that you have at least one friend whose
intentions are pure, whose motives are disinterested,
Which Is My Path f 311
and who will be able to prevent you from making
a fatal mistake. Consult your confessor and
take his advice; that is the best way of ensuring
happiness.
WTien thou shalt come where the two ways part,
Pause and consider where thou art;
Ask counsel, seek God's will to know
As to the path where thy steps should go.
^Xm. Elje iVleans lo ifH.ifec a Wist €-f)Oice.
I. 4^ VERY one desires to choose aright, but
^-\ how many young persons there are who
are so unfortunate as to make a wrong choice!
A girl who had not long left school made the
acquaintance of a young man who was not only
very well off, but appeared to be all that was
desirable. She married him, imagining that she
had made a fortunate choice. But on the evening
of her wedding-day she discovered how terribly
she had been deceived. In all simplicity she
showed her husband a beautiful statue of the
Mother of God, which had been given her as a
souvenir of the occasion. He snatched it from her
roughly, and dashed it to the ground, saying as he
did so: "We have done with these follies; remember
that for the future!" And I regret to say this
poor girl's fears were realized, for her married life
proved to be most unhappy.
May you be more fortunate, not only if you
should marry, but in your choice of a state in
general. To this end follow the practical advice
I gave you in the previous chapter and make use
of the means I am about to point out to you
312 At ihe Partimj oftlw Ways.
2. In the first place, direct your heart constantly
toward heaven. Have but one de?'rc, namely,
to know and to do the will of God. God will
then Ix'stow His grace upon you, and you will Ix'
certain to make a wise choice. No one must
count upon an extraordinary call, such as the
apostles and many great saints received. Tho.se
were very special gifts of grace, which you cannot
expect. But if you keep your eye and heart con-
stantly directed toward God, He will enlighten
you with His grace, will give you prudent counselors,
and so ordain external circumstances that you
may, if I can thus express it, be led by the hand
of your guardian angel to enter the state of life
God intends for you.
Truly the ways of God are wonderful ancl mani-
fold Sometimes He impresses on the heart of a
young child a desire for a particular state. Con-
sequently, later on in life there can arise no question
as to making a choice, the question having already
been decided. To others He signifies His will only
when a choice has to be made; and these often
enter with joy of spirit into a state for which they
had long experienced a rooted aversion.
3. In the second place, keep your soul pure.
A very great deal — ever}'thing, indeed — depends
upon this. The brighter and more transparent is
the glass of a window, the more readily do the
rays of the sun penetrate into the room; but the
dimmer the glass, the darker will the apartment be.
The soul may be compared to glass, to a mirror,
into which the beams of divine grace shine, and
in which they are reflected. If you desire to be
enlightened from on high in your choice of a state
of life, keep your heart clean, preserve therein the
bright light of innocence. If this light is obscured
much la My Path f 313
or extinguished by sin, delay not to rekindle it by
means of contrition and confession.
4. In the third place, be diligent in prayer.
From what has already been said you must plainly
perceive that prayer is of the utmost importance
in choosing a state of life. For, on the one hand,
you seek to choose the state of life which will best
promote your eternal salvation; on the other, the
world, the flesh, and the devil strive to decoy you
into taking the wrong road.
There are two epochs in the life of every individual
when the devil lays snares for him with particular
cunning. The first is when he ceases to be a child;
then comes the crisis, the critical period when the
result of previous training will show in the inno-
cence and purity of the youth or maiden, or the
reverse be unhappily the case. I believe this crit-
ical period has already passed with you; I con-
fidently hope you have successfully withstood the
test and preserved your innocence.
But with yet greater cunning and force will the
devil attack you either now or a few years hence
when you come to choose a state of life. Should
he succeed in inducing you to take the wrong road,
he will e.xpect to emerge victorious from your
final, death-bed struggle. Therefore, my dear child,
pray, pray! Pray for light, that the mists may
disperse and the road of life stretch clearly before
you; pray for strength to resist your passions what-
ever sacrifices it may cost you; pray simply that
you may know and do the will of God.
5. In the fourth place, receive frequently and
worthily the Sacraments of Penance and of the
Altar. These Sacraments will maintain the purity
of 3'our soul, and the Giver of grace will descend
into your heart with His light and strength. After
314 At the Parting of the. Ways.
each communion entreat Our Lord, with earnest-
ness anfl confidence, to teach you wliat are tlie
desif^s of His Sacred Heart in regard to you, and
to strengthen you to make any sacrifice Ihit may
be necessar)'. And on your communion days give
some time to serious reflection. Imagine that you
are stretched u[)on your death-lx'd. Ask yourself
if you were in that awful hour what state of life
you would wish you had chosen. Would it not be
a cause of bitter regret if you had acted in ac-
cordance with your own self-will, instead of follow-
ing the advnce of your confessor?
6. I cannot refrain from mentioning one more
means for arriving at a right decision, namely, a
true, filial, confiding love and devotion to Mary.
On the present occasion I will only make two brief
remarks in regard to this devotion. If you desire
wisdom and enlightenment concerning the choice
of a state of life, the surest way to obtain it is through
Mary, for she is ^'Sedes sapicntice," the "Seat of
wisdom." And if you wish to attain eternal
salvation, the surest way to realize this is through
Mary, for, as a .great saint tells us, "a true servant
of ^lary can never be lost."
7. Do not imagine that thoughts like these are
suited only for a young woman who is about to
enter the cloister. These reflections are not intended
for this one or that one, but for all who desire to
choose aright so as to ensure their eternal salva-
tion.
As you ought to beware of rashness in choosing
a state of life, so ought you to guard against over-
anxiety. Do not lose heart in presence of the
momentous decision. Make use of the means
I have pointed out to you; look constantly
toward Heaven. Keep your soul pure; be diUgent
WJiich Is My I'ath ? 315
in prayer; frequently approacli the sacraments;
practise devotion to Mary; regard her as your
Mother; and look with cheerful confidence into
the future. Eternal peace and joy follow the
earthly struggle. The way of the cross leads to
the crown of immortal glory.
'Tis Thy good pleasure, not my own,
In Thee, my God, I love alone;
And nodiing 1 desire of Thee
.But what Thy goodness wills for me.
O will of God, O will divine,
All, all our love be ever Thine.
[n love no rival canst Thou bear,
But Thou art full of tend'rest care;
And fire and sweetness all divine
To hearts Avhich once are wholly Thine.
Thou makest crosses soft and light,
And death itself seem sweet and bright;
No cross nor fear that soul dismays,
Whose will to Thee united stays.
To Thee I consecrate and give
Aly heart and being while 1 live;
Jesus, Thy heart alone shall be
My love for all eternity.
Alike in pleasure and in pain
To please Thee is my joy and gain;
That, O my Love, which pleases Thee
Shall evermore seem best to me.
May heaven and earth with love fulfil,
My God, Thy ever-blessed will.
S16 At the Parting of the Ways.
2. Ube /IDarrie5 State.
3LXVm. OuBfJt i to X-Harr»?
1. /^F the three paths Ix^forc you when you
^-^ stand at the parting of the ways one
leads straight onward; it is the shortest, most
direct way to heaven, and is known as- the ReUgious
Hfe. The second trends away to the right; it
also leads to the same bright, eternal goal, by a
slightly circuitous route; it is the state of the
unmarried in the world. The third road leads
away to the left, into a hilly region; there are
many pleasures and joys to be met with on that
way, and also much toil and many sorrows; that
is the married state. All these three states, I
repeat most emphatically, are ordained by God;
but any state is not fitted for any individual.
Neither is it a matter of indifference to almighty
God which state in life wc choo.se for ourselves.
We will now consider each of these three states
in turn in order to aid you in making a wise choice.
The reason why I speak first of the married state
is simply because a great majority of mankind
is called to this state, and therefore it suggests it-
self first to our consideration. Now, the decisive
question presents itself: Arc you called to the
married state? Ought you to marr}'? Let me
suggest to you a few serious thoughts.
2. The answer to the question, "Ought you to
marry?" depends upon another question: Do
you think yourself capable of fulfilling the duties
of the married state ? In order to answer this
question you must learn what these duties really
The Married State. 317
are; and I will now proceed briefly to set them
before you.
One of the chief among these duties requires
that husband and wife should live together in
concord, love, and conjugal fidelity until death.
They must remain together, since marriage is in-
dissoluble. Only when it pleases almighty God to
sever the bond by taking husband or wife out of
this world may the survivor marry again.
3. How should married people live together?
First of all in peace and harmony. They should
aim at, and strive after, one and the same things;
they should seek to lead a Christian life, serving
God faithfully and helping each other on the way to
heaven. For this end they must be united, avoid-
ing anger, quarreling, and dissension; otherwise
they will embitter their Ufe and make it a sort of
hell upon earth. Nor can they escape hell in the
world to come unless they repent and amend.
The following apposite anecdote may be related
here. Two married persons who hved unhappily
together carried their dispute one day so far as
to come to blows. A neighbor who heard what
was going on suddenly shouted: "Fire! Fire!"
The quarrel was forgotten; husband and wife
eagerly inquired where the fire was burning.
"In hell," was the unexpected reply, "and thither
married people must go who persist in living in
enmity, anger, and dissension."
4. Married people should live together in love,
not in strife and in quarreling. They should
endeavor to please each other, they should pray
for each other, have patience and bear with each
other's faults. When some grievance presents itself
they should not complain to others, but mutually
forgive and become reconciled.
318 At the Pill-ting of the Ways.
And they should live in conjugal fidelity, keep-
ing the ])romis('S they solemnly made at the altar.
Tlie wife must not fix her affections on any other
man; the husband must not seek after any other
woman; else will they be in danger of committing
one of the most grievous and tirrible of sins, a sin
A^hich God punishes very severely.
5. Another important duty is that of mutual
edification. Husband and wife should set each
other a good e.xample, seeking each to sanctify the
other, and walk together on the heavenward road.
Such is the highest aim and object of a union
which a sacrament has rendered holy. Christ
loved His own unto the end, and, moreover, in
such a manner that they should attain their own
final salvation. So must the wife love her hus-
band, and the hu.sband his wife — in such a way
that they may both attain their final end, eter-
nal blessedness. They should therefore unite in
prayer, attend divine worship together, and receive
the sacraments at the same time. If they do
this the blessing of God will assuredly rest upon
them.
6. Difficult and important as are those duties
of married people which we have already considered,
the most djfticult, and at the same time the most
important of all, is doubtless that of bringing up
their children in the fear of God. When the
Last Judgment comes we who are priests and
confessors shall not be judged in the same way as
ordinary individuals; we shall not only have to
answer for what we have personally done or left
undone, but we shall have further to give account
of the souls committed to our care. In precisely
the same manner shall fathers and mothers be
judged; not merely in regard to what their own
The Married State. 319
lives have been, but as to the manner in whicli they
have brought up their children. If these latter are
doomed to perdition through the bad education
they have recei\'ed from their parents, they shall
hang like millstones round the neck of their father
or mother, sinking them yet deeper into the abyss
of hcU.
7. This difficult duty of the education of children,
and the heavy responsibility attaching to it, is
sufficient of itself to make you, Christian maiden,
seriously reflect before answering the question
"Ought I to marry?" in the aflirmative.
If this duty of education is so difficult and
burdensome for the father, it is doubly and trebly
so for the mother. For the physical and spiritual
training of children depends, in their earliest
years at least, almost exclusively upon her. How
great a load of trouble and anxiety, grief and
suffering, must rest upon a mother until her four,
six, eight, or even more children can feed and
dress themxselves, until they are to a certain extent
independent of her! Since the day when God
said to the mother of the human race: "In sorrow
shalt thou bring forth children, and thou shalt be
under thy husband's power," the life of every wife
and mother has been a life of constant sacrifice
and renunciation, full of sorrows and tri?ls.
8. My dear daughter, "Ought you to marry?"
To sum up everything in a few words, I would
say to you: If you have courage to make great
sacrifices, if you are very fond of children, if you
feel that you could readily submit to the will of
another, if you are sound and healthy in both
mind and body, if you are sufficiently versed in
household matters, and have attained the proper
age (I would say the age of twenty), then you may
320 At the Parting of the Ways.
marn' if you consider yourstlf callid to the wc-ddcd
state rather than to an unmarried life in the world.
May God enlighten, guide, and bless you! And
may the words of Solomon be exemplified in your
case: "She hath looked well to the paths of her
house, and hath not eaten her bread idle. Her
children rose up, and called her blessed; her hus-
band and he praised her."
aXJrX. m^om SljOHia fiii«arr»?
1. "tT you, Christian maiden, have attained a
<-■-» suitable age, feel yourself called to the
married state, and receive offers of marriage, the
imfx»rtant questions arise: Whom should I marn,-
or to whom ought I to become engaged, and to
what ought I principally to look ? I will endeavor
to give practical answers to these questions.
2. Always look in the first place to religion,
virtue and uprightness. Never make an intimate
acquaintance with a man of whose antecedents
you know nothing, and in regard to whom you
are unable to obtain reliable information. On no
account allow yourself to be lulled into security
by fair speeches, solemn assurances, and brilliant
promises on the part of a stranger, or of one who
has lived only for a few months in the place where
you live. I entreat you to believe me when I teU
you that it is impossible to be too cautious in
regard to strangers- ISIany a young wife has
prepared unhappiness for both herself and her
parents by carelessness in this respect, and by
allowing herself to be over-persuaded by a flatter-
ing and insinuating suitor.
3. Therefore I once again repeat: look only to
The Married State. 321
virtue, uprightness, dcvotedness to our iioly Church
and genuine religious sentiments. If you hear any-
thing indicating the contrary from a rchable source
or notice anything for yourself, act as did a 3'oung
French lady. She was engaged to be married,
and was spending the evening before her wedding-
day in the company of her betrothed and some
relatives- He began to make jocular and con-
temptuous remarks about religion. His intended
gently rebuked him, but he jestingly replied that
a man of the world could not afford to be so par-
ticular in such matters. Grieved and shocked,
Elizabeth (that was the yourg lady's name) de-
clared that she would not riarry him. " For,"
she said, "he who docs not Icve God will not love
his wife truly and faithfully." Nor could the
united persuasions of her parents and her lover
induce her to swerve from her resolution. An^
I think she was perfectly rig at; let her maxim be
yours also.
4. Never become engage i to a man who is
careless about fulfilling his religious duties, who
absents himself from Mass on days of obligation
without sufficient cause, or who mocks at priests and
matters connected with .religion. Never keep
:ompany with a young felkw who likes to spend
his time in taverns, drinking and gambling; who
keeps late hours at night, neglects his work, or one
who has a very violent temper. Give up Jt once a
man who does not respect your innocence, but
allows himself to take Hberties and to be unduly
familiar with you.
Let innocence be your greatest treasure, your only
source of pride, and promptly turn away from any
one who with poisonous breath or profane hand
would tarnish the brightness of your purity.
822 At the Parting of tJie Ways.
5. You must also consider in choosing a husband
the external circumstances of your suitor, and
whether the contrast between his position and your
own is not too ^reat. Too great a disparity of age
is to be avoided; a marriage rarely turns out well
when the wife is much older than the husband.
Never jx-rmit your marriage tie to be degraded into
a mere business transaction. I chanced to read of
an instance ot the kind in a newspaper the other day.
A ver}' wealthy man wanted to get a son-in-law still
richer than himself. He met with a young man
to suit his ideas, and proposed to give him, in the
event of his marrying his daughter, a very hand-
some sum as her dowry. The gentleman, however,
who probably loved money more than he loved the
girl, demanded a still larger sun^. The squabble
which ensued was a long one; at length the bargain
was satisfactorily concluded, and the wedding took
place. The young lady does not apix.ar to ha^'e
been more sensible or noble-minded tlian her
parent; or else she would have said to him: "Father,
you can do with your money what you please,
but this sordid fellow shall not have me! I want
a husband who wishes to marry me, not my
money!"
6. You may perhaps ask whether you are not to
pay any heed to the question of money or income
in selecting a husband. Most certainly you are;
no sensifjlc girl ouglit to m.arr)' a man whose calling
and pecuniary circumstances do not afford a guaran-
tee that he will be able to support a family decently
without help from outside. On the other hand no
prudent and sagacious young woman would give
her hand to a man merely Ix^cause he is rich, or
— this I must add — only on account of 1 is rood
looks or attractive manners. But if two suitors
The Married State. 323
are equally good and religious it is quite justifiable
to choose the richer and more pleasing.
7. Another objection 3'ou may raise is this: i.
young girls are to be so critical and fastidious
in the choice of a husband they will end by getting
none at all! And in my opinion it would be a very
good thing for a great many if this should prove
to be the case ! However, good, clever young women
have nothing to fear.
For although no statistics can be obtained on this
Head, it may safely be asserted that among young
men who are called to the married state there are
quite as many, if not more, good and worthy
individuals as there are among young women who
likewise wish to marry. And this proceeds from the
existing conditions of society. For many of the
best, most intelligent and clever girls do not feel
themselves called to marry, but either to enter
the cloister or to live unmarried in the world. In
the case of young men, almost all, with the exception
of the comparatively small number of those who
become priests or go into religion, are so situated
as to find it desirable to enter matrimony and
establish their own home. Therefore the more
accomplished, pious and capable maidens are, the
better prospect they have of a happy marriage.
8. In conclusion let me lay stress upon this
point: If you are at least twenty years of age you
may think of becoming engaged, but not before
then. In the meantime let it be your sole effort
and aim to love God, to make progress in virtue,
to be pious and chaste, and to learn all you can.
Heart with heart together meeting,
See, they are in concord beating;
Life is long and passion fleeting.
Sell i Her.
824 At the' Parti ny of the Ways.
3LXX. Cfjc JTimc of ffourtsljip,
1. 'YT'OU arc aware that it behooves you at
j^ all times to watch and pray and keep
strict guard over your innocence, but never is this
so necessary as when you are receiving the addresses
of a young man. That is by far the most danger-
ous time for young people. If they forget God,
the period of their engagement often witnesses
the ruin of their innocence, their peace of mind,
the happiness of their life. This topic is conse-
quently among the most important for one whose
office it is to instruct girls and give them practical
advice for their guidance in moral and spiritual
matters. Let me tell you plainly what the Chris-
tian maiden should think about courtship, and
how she ought to conduct herself toward her lover.
2. A Christian maiden ought to seek to know
betimes what is allowed and what is forbidden
in regard to courtship. She ought not to wait to
know this until she has fallen deeply in love and
yielded to improper proposals. In this case the
eye of her conscience would be dimmed; it would
become impossible for her to judge aright. For
those who have already sinned together warnings
usually come too late; persuasions, entreaties, ex-
hortations, are equally thrown away; if such |x.'rsons
were to see the abyss of hell yawning before them,
or if some one were to rise from the dead to warn
them, they would continue to pursue their evil way,
saying it was impossible for them to desist from it.
"I am determined to go on, however things may
turn out," said a young girl, hitherto good and
docile, to her confessor, when the latter endeavored
to induce her to give up a most undesirable ac-
The Married State. 325
quaintance. And tilings did turn out very badly
indeed, for in a comparatively brief period the
virife died in a lunatic asylum and the husband in
prison.
3. Therefore it is important for the girl who
feels that it is her vocation to be married, to have
the right view in regard to courtship, before receiving
the attentions of any man.
We cannot approve of any familiar and intimate
social intercourse between two young persons of
Jififcrent sexes if the acquaintance is made and
carried on without a view to marriage within a
reasonable time. If a youth and maiden stand in
an intimate relation to each other, and seek to
be often alone together, without any idea of a
.speedy marriage, such a relation must be condemned.
It offers as a rule a proximate and voluntary occa-
sion of sins against chastity, and to seek such
occasions is in itself a sin. Countless sad examples
which meet us in our daily experience prove that
relations of this nature are truly a proximate
occasion of grievous sin.
4. Of course it is desirable and even necessary
that two young persons who wdsh to marry each
other should become well acquainted, and to this
end courtship is quite proper. Even in this case,
however, circumstances may render a continuation
of the courtship undesirable, or even actually
wrong. For instance, unexpected hindrances may
arise that make the marriage impossible, or require
it to be indefinitely postponed; and the young
persons continue, in spite of this, to meet just as
frequently as they did before. Or one of them
may allege some frivolous pretext for delaying the
marriage. How silly are many girls who allow
themselves to be made fools of by young men, and
326 At the Partin(] of the Waija.
do not, or rather will not, see that their admirers
are lliinking of anything but marriape.
5. Again, an acquaintance allowable in other
resix'cts becomes sinful and undesirable if the
engaged parties, although determined to be mar-
ried before very long, seek in the meantime to l)e
alone together as often as possible, and at such
meetings always or nearly always commit sins, if
not in deed, at least in thought and desire. Tlicrc
is only one way of extricating themselves from so
perilous a position; they must either break off
the engagement altogether, or arrange never to he
left alone and to hasten their marriage. Th( first
alternative will probably appear difficult, it not
imjx)ssible, but the second can be carried out if
only there is a good will.
6. From all which has been said you muse
plainly perceive that the period of courtship is
fraught with grave dangers for your innocence,
and that it calls for the exercise of the greatest
prudence. Therefore note well how you ought to
conduct yourself in the time of courtship.
(a) Ask ad\ice in regard to your engagement.
A priest warned one of his parishioners not to
marry a certain young man. "For," he said, "you
know him to be a drunkard, and you must be
aware that whenever there is a quarrel he gets
mixed up in it." "All he needs is a Httle manage-
ment," was the reply; "besides^ he is a handsome
fellow, and the eye wants something too." Six
weeks after her marriage the wife came to the
priest with her head bandaged, and said, amid
many tears: "Oh Father, my husband has beaten
me so dreadfully! My right eye is nearly put out!"
Gravely and sadly her confessor made answer*
"My jxior child, the eye wants something too. "
The Married State. ?27
(b) Be sure to mention the fact of your engage-
ment when you go to confession, as much evil may
thereby be prevented.
(c) Do not delay your marriage too long. As
far as you can, avoid being alcine with your betrothed.
If his visits are too frequent and too protracted,
and if you seek to be alone with him when he calls,,
it will be nothing short of a miracle if you preserve
your chastity.
{d) During the time of your engagement keep
strict guard o\'er yourself in regard to your virginal
purity, and insist that your future husband shall
also respect it; for this reason avoid all undue
familiarity.
Thrice happy will 3-ou be if you follow this
advice, and can approach the nuptial altar in vir-
ginal purity. For this end pray frequently and
fervently to the INIother of God, saying: "O Mary,
purest of virgins, and my IMother, guide me, guide
thy weak child, that I may pass safely through the
dangers which beset my youthful steps! "
Queen of virgins, guard and guide me;
Let me to thine arms repair;
In thy tender bosom hide me;
Mary, take me to thy care.
B'
HXXE. i^arrij <t ©atijoUc.
[T. JEROME relates the following anec-
dote in regard to St. Marcella, who
was left a widow while still quite young. A man
of good family, Cerealis by name, wished to marry
her, promising to make her sole heiress of his
large fortune if she would accept his band. Her
mother urged her to close with the brilliant offer.
328 At the Parti tig of the Ways.
but she replied: "If I had not determined never
to marry ai^ain, I should look out for a hiisbana,
rather than a jortunc."
2. You, Christian maiden, ought to be of the same
opinion; when the time comes to choose a husband,
do not think too much about riches and temporal
interests. Pay all the more attention to another
jxiint, which is perhaps the most important of all:
marry only a Catholic. On no account conclude
a mi.xed marriage; therefore avoid engaging your-
self to a non-Catholic.
In my earlier instructions I laid great stress
upon this head. I shall now enter ujxin it more at
length. For it is of the utmost importance in the
present day, when Catholics and Protestants are
almost everj-where associated, and Catholic girls
are more or less exposed to the danger of becoming
acquainted with a non-Catholic whose object is
marriage. Therefore it is absolutely necessary
that you, as a Catholic, should know what you
ought to tliink about mixed marriages and how
you arc to avoid them.
3. First of all it must be remarked that no ofTence
to Protestants is intended when Catholics are
warned against marrying them. Protestants ought
to hold similar opinions, looking at the matter
from their own point of view, and, indeed, they
frequently do. To prove the truth of what has
just been said, I will give two extracts, the first from
a Protestant newspaper; they are fraught with use-
ful lessons for Catholics. My first quotation runs
thus: "A mixed marriage is always a sad mistake,
and any one who forms such a union must make
up his mind to experience a good deal of tiouble
and unhappine.=s. If the children are brought up
as Catholics, the Protestant husband or wife must
The Married State. 329
look on while they say their beads, must hear them
invoking the saints, both of which things would
be found very annoying, even in the case of their
own children. If the children are Protestants,
discontent and reproaches are siu"e to follow on
the Catholic side; and if some are brought up as
Catholics, others as Protestants, the family is
divided. Parents and children ought to profess
the same faith. People do not marry only to work
together, but also to pray together. A Protestant
artisan, who had married a Catholic, and whose
only child died, expressed himself as follows:
'Standing beside the death -bed of our child, I felt
how great a gulf separated my wife from me. We
ought to be able, not only to live together, but
also to pray together. In my opinion, mixed
marriages ought to be forbidden by law.' And,
indeed, no one who cares about his own salvation
and that of his children ought to contract a mixed
marriage. "
4. ]\Iy second illustration is taken from a pamph-
let entitled, "A ^^'ord of Warning to Protestants. '
It rvms thus: "How unhappy a wife must be who
has been brought up a Catholic and remembers,
every time she attends divine worship, that her
children are being educated as Protestants; although
she believes that her own religion is the only one
which leads to heaven! And the opposite case is
just as undesirable!
".N^r do I think that the religious discussions
which rc^i'^t arise between husband and wife can
be vzp/ edifying. These discussions can scarcely
be avoided if each is in earnest in regard to his or
her beliefs. And if religion is to be a forbidden
subject, what will become of the children?"
5. Listen to the decision of the Catholic Church
330 At ill" l\irtin(j of the Ways.
concerning mixed marriages. She has always
declared her disapproval of them, and advised,
nay commanded. Catholics to avoid contracting
them. More than fourteen hundred years ago
several Councils, among them those of Elvira,
Laodicea, and Chalcedon, forbade Catholics to
marry heretics unless the latter promised to be-
come Catholics.
6. Two special reasons induced and compelled
the Catholic Church to come to this decision. In
the first place, a union between a Catholic and a
Protestant can never be a perfect marriage, can
never be what marriage ought to be. For marriage
is a sacram.ent, and should be regarded and treated
as such. How can this be so when the Protestant
considers matrimony a merely civil contract?
!Married people should live in the closest union,
in the most perfect harmony; they ought to have
but one heart and one soul. How can this be
when they hold such widely different opinions upon
so many points in regard to the most sacred and
most important of all subjects, namely, religion ?
Moreover, married people ought to help one another
on the way to heaven. How can they do this
when one takes the road which leads to the right,
and the other treads the path which turns to the
left? Finally, married people ought to give their
children a religious education, and they should
cooperate in carr)-ing on the good work. Again
I ask, how can they do this when their views in
regard to religion differ so widely?
7. The second reason why holy Church looks
so unfavorably upon mixed marriages is because
the Catholic incurs so great a i"isk of losing his or
her £Oul. When a Catholic girl marries a man
who is not of her faith it is fair to surmise that
The Married State. 331
she is rather lukewarm in regard to her own
rcHgion. How easy it is for her when she becomes
a wife to neglect her religious duties, and grad-
ually to cease altogether from performing them.
Thence it is only a step to religious indifference,
that is, to the erroneous opinion that all religions
are alike good; that it does not matter what one
believes; that it is of no consequence whether one is
a Catholic or a Protestant if only one leads a good
life.
And how sad a prospect it is in regard to the
Catholic education of the children! The Catholic
W'ife may desire to bring the children up in her
own creed, and the Protestant husljand has promised
tliat she shall be permitted do so; but how very
often he fails to keep his word.
So you see the truth of the saying I quoted
above: "No one who is earnestly concerned about
his ow^n salvation and that of his children ought to
contract a mixed marriage." Act upon this prin-
ciple, my daughter — do not listen to the addresses of
a non-Catholic.
A common faith, a common love,
A common hope of life above —
This only can make wedded life
Free from discord, free from strife.
aXXI);. aire faircU laarrinacs m^PPV 1
I. »-ri' PASSAGE from the wTitings of Dr.
g^jpL, Hirschcr, a pious and learned divine,
may be suitably introduced here. He says:
"There is probably no single instance to be found
of a mixed marriage in which (although they may
in other respects have lived happily together)
332 At the Partiny of tfie Ways.
husband and wife did not after the lapse of years
express the conviction that it would have tx*en
better if they had never met. There is a flaw in
their mutual relations, a sore place which can
never ix* healed."
A priest who had been in Holy Orders for a
quarter of a century, and had exercised his sacred
ministry in many different parishes, assured me
that he had met with no mixed marriage which
could be called completely happy; that many
Catholics and Protestants who had contracted
unions of this nature had acknowledged to hirr.
that if they could have their time over again they
would not msLTry as they had done.
2. There is one case, not infrequent in occurrence,
which renders the marriage of a Catholic wife
with a husband who is a non-Catholic extremely
unhappy. You know that the Church considers
marriage to be indissoluble; she has ordainecl
that neither of the partners in the marriage can
marry again during the lifetime of the other.
Protestants, on the other hand, regard marriage
as a bond which can be dissolved. It is jwssible
that the Protestant husband may institute proceed-
ings in a divorce court for separation from his
Catholic wife. Reasons for taking such a step
are never far to seek. If the husband marries
another woman, the discarded Catholic wife is
doomed to drag on a wretched existence; she is,
of course, unable to marr)- again, and must remain
a widow as long as her husband lives. To com-
plete her miser}', her children are often taken from
her and given into the custody of their father,
who docs not allow them to have anything to do
with their mother.
3. I will cite one instar.ce out of hundreds which
The Married State. 333
iTiight be brought forward. Many years ago a
young girl who had lost both her parents went to
reside at Neuenburg with an aunt. Before ver}
long, a Protestant merchant began to pay her
attention. At length he asked her to become his
wife. The girl hesitated at first because her aunt
was opposed to the marriage. Finally the girl
consented, but only on the express condition that
all the children should be brought up as Catholics.
To this the future bridegroom readily agreed,
promising to do all which might be required of
him; his promise was taken down in writing, and
officially legalized.
4. At first all went on smoothly. But in the
course of a few years the husband began to grow
somewhat cool toward his wife. He made fun of
one and another of her pious habits. When she
came home from Mass on a certain Sunday morn-
ing, she found that he had removed her crucifix,
religious pictures, holy-water font, rosary-beads,
and prayer-books from their customary places in
the various rooms, and had made a heap of them
in an attic. Shortly afterward a child was born.
The father had it baptized as a Protestant, and
said it was to be brought up as such. With many
tears, the unhappy wife reminded him of the solemn
promise he had made at the altar in regard to the
education of their children. He replied abruptly:
"That is my affair; it rests with me to decide what
the religion of my children is to be."
Full of bitter grief, the poor mother again went
to her aunt's house. While she was staying there
her husband procured a divorce and married a
rich Protestant widow. His discarded but lawful
wife was left with a broken heart, one woman
among many who have met with a similar fate.
834 At the Pnriivrj of fhr ^Va^/s.
They listened to the voice of eartl ly affection alone,
or were led solely by worldly moti\es, and heeded
not the teaching of holy Church.
5. iiut even when matters do not reach such
u jjitch as this, no mixed marriage can be said to
be really happy in every respect. For the husband
and wife are not united in regard to the most sacred
and most important of subjects; hence lesser
diiTerenccs are ajjt to arise. One disparages the
other's religion and says: "I wish I had never
known youl" If the children do not turn out will
the Catholic mother re])roaches herself with the fail-
ure, and feels how difTcrcnt the case would have
been if she had married a pious, helpful Catholic.
6. Even when the wife is, and continues to be,
a good Catholic, in the vicissitudes of married life
a hundred reflections occur to her mind on the
score of religion, tending to prevent her from enjoy
ing true peace and real happiness. How much
grief and anxiety must it cause her to know tl at
her husband is on a wrong road; that he lacks
the choicest gifts and graces of God in this life,
and is in great danger of not attaining eternal
happiness in the next life. And should her Ix-loved
husband die outside the Church, must not grief
and anxiety on account of his soul press heavily
indeed upon her heart ?
7. Therefore in a mixed marriage a Catholic
ft'ife is always more or less to be pitied, even if
she remains a good Catholic. IJut if she was
a careless Catholic at the time of her marriage,
and glows gradually more and more indiiTerent,
consenting that her children should receive a
Protestant education, she often ends by falling
away from the faith altogether. Her marriage may
be crowned with the highest temporal felicity, she
Ttie Married State. 335
may live happily with her husband, and they may
be held in honor and esteem by their fellow men;
yet in spite of all this the conscience of the wife will
assail her with many a bitter reproach, and cause
her to spend many a gloomy hour. Should she
succeed in stifling its voice her case is still worse;
it is the lull before the storm, the awful pause
before she sinks into never-ending misery. To such
an unhappy wife we may apply Our Lord's warn-
ing: "What doth it profit a man if he gain the
whole world and suflFer the loss of his own soul?"
8. In whatever light we view the matter it is
obvious that a thoroughly happy mixed marriage is
a thing very rarely to be found. But when this
is represented to a girl who has already listened
to the addresses of a non-Catholic, and {jerhaps
fallen madly in love with him, she says that it is
looking on the dark side of things; she sees a
.hundred ways of escaping out of the difficulty;
even the most cogent arguments fail to convince
her of the perilous nature of the step she is about
to take; or, bUnded by passion, she may merely
reply: "Well, if I knew that I should go to hell
I would still marr}' him and no one else!" Thus
it is with the fire of sensual love. Once it has
burst out into a blaze nothing but a miracle of
grace avails to quench it, nothing else, either in
heaven above or on earth below.
Therefore beware of this fire of sensual love.
Carefully reflect before accepting the company
of a non-Catholic, lest the fire should burst into
flames which cannot be extinguished.
Though love may clasp the nuptial band,
Yet wedded bliss no storm will stand
Unless the selfsame faith both share,
And make God's service their first care.
336 At the Parting of the Ways.
(Cljurcf) SToIcratcs ittivcU i«nrriaQcs,
T
'OU have learned in the preceding in-
structions how extremely rare the
cases are in which mixed marriages turn out well,
and what weighty reasons induce holy Church
to signify her disapproval of them. She refrains,
however, from prohiljiting them altogether, because
she is a loving and indulgent mother. It would
afflict her maternal hiart to witness the sad fate
of those Catholics who, blinded by passion, world
form mixed marriages, hows(x.n-er strictly forbidden,
and would thus entirely separate themselves from
her. In order to prevent the greater evil she
permits the lesser; she tolerates mixed marriages
under certain conditions.
2. These conditions are as follows: (i) The
marriage must be solemnized according to the rules
of the Catholic Church only. (2) Hoth parties
must promise to have all their children baj^tized
and brought up as Catholics. (3) The non-
Catholic must also promise to leave the Catholic
free to practice his religion.
This toleration or permission of mixed marriages,
or. as it is usually termed, this dispensation, does
not imply approval; on the contrary, the Church
never ceases to protest against them in the most
decided manner. As a rule, she requires of the
contracting parties a written promise that the above-
mentioned conditions will be faithfully carried out,
especially that one which concerns the Catholic edu-
cation of the children.
3. The Church insists so strongly upon this
point because it is the chief matter to be thought of
The Married State. 337
in any marriage which her children conclude. To
refrain from insisting upon it would be, not love
and indulgence, but treachery to the truth, which
can be but one; it would virtually be placing
error on a level with truth and allowing Catholics
to fall away from the truth, in the persons of their
children. Despite the fact that the Church ceases
not to Hft up her voice in protest through her
bishops and priests, a considerable number of the
children of mixed marriages are not brought up
as Catholics. We can readily understand the
feelings of grief and pain which animated a zealous
German prelate when he wrote as follows to all
young women who enter upon a mixed marriage
without the sanction or dispensation of the Church:
"The flames of a foolish passion soon die out.
Conscience asserts its rights, and a weary struggle
begins which prevents family life from being truly
happy. The birth of the first child, which ought
to be a soiu-ce of joy to its mother, becomes a cause
of sorrow. The child is brought up in an anti-
Catholic atmosphere and thus is deprived of the
true faith. What stings of conscience must pierce
its mother's heart!"
4. The non-Catholic father, on the other hand,
can certainly not find any pleasure in seeing his
children taught a creed other than that which he
professes. But as either husband or wife must
give way on this point, it ought not to be so diffi-
cult for the non-Catholic to consent that the children
be educated in the Catholic faith as it is for a
Catholic to allow her children to be brought up as
Protestants. For these latter hold generally that a
Christian can save his soul whatever his religious
beliefs may be. The Catholic wife, on the other
hand, according to her faith, must look upon the
338 At the PartiiKj of the Ways.
Catholic Church as the one, only, true Church,
founded by Christ Himself, and she ought therefore
to insist that her children shall be brought up in
that Church.
5. Do not allow yourself to be induced to depart
from your determination to avoid a mixed marriage,
by any plausible theories which may be put forward.
For instance, you may be told that Protestants are
Christians as well as Catholics, that they agree
in essentials, and differ only in minor matters.
This assertion is a false one. Differences exist,
not merely in minor matters, but in many most
important points. That which the Catholic reveres
as heavenly truth the Protestant in many cases
regards as a purely hiunan invention. For instance^
the Catholic sees in the sacrifice of the Mass an
actual renewal of the sacrifice Christ made upon
the cross; the Protestant doctrine teaches this to
be idolatry. This difTcrence is indeed a most
important one, and here unity of religious belief
certainly does not exist.
6. Thus holy Church, as we have seen, tolerates
mixed marriages if the above-mentioned three con-
ditions are comjilicd with, more especially if the
Catholic education of the children is assured.
She grants a dispensation in regard to such mar-
riages, but does not thereby testify her approval
of them. But what if the non-Catholic refuses
beforehand to consent that the children shall be
brought up as Catholics? In this case she
refuses to give her consent to the union. How
great is the l)lindness and how grievous the sin
of thore Catholics who, contrar}' to the command
of GoQ and of the Church, are married before
a Protestant minister or the secular authori-
ties; and, setting aside all conscientious scrupLs,
The Religious State. 339
renounce the idea of bringing up their children as
Catholics.
Each state and calling here below
Has its own joy and its owti woe;
Yet a godless marriage, though it look fair.
Brings little with it but sorrow and care.
The conduct of a Catholic giri as set forth in the
incident I am about to relate cannot be too highly
praised. She served as assistant in the store of
a wealthy Protestant merchant. She so won the
esteem of her employer and of his two sons that one
of the latter offered to marry her, promising to
leave her the free exercise of her religion. But
the admirable young woman rejected this advan-
tageous proposal simply because she was a Catholic.
She preferred to remain a clerk or an employe of ,
any kind rather than to become the wife of a rich
man at the price of making a mixed marriage.
This was indeed no small sacrifice! Should you
ever find yourself in similar circumstances, may
you be found ready to make a Hke sacrifice with
a coiurage equal to hers!
3- Ube IReUafous State.
HXXJtV. Eijt JlSappCncss of a aarligious
IJocatioii.
I. *ZT' WONDERFUL sight is this which
«>/J-. the Catholic Church has presented to
us from the earliest times, and still presents in our
own day. We see hundreds of young girls renoun-
cing the riches, honors, and enjoyments of the
340 Ai the Parting of the Ways.
world in order to shut thcmsclvt-s up for life within
the walls and gratings of convents. Other delicate
girls wo see turning their backs on the comforts
of civilized life to go, as Sisters of Charity, into
distant lands, there to pass their days amidst
strenuous exertions and severe privations, frequently
exposed to the greatest perils and almost certain
to meet an early death. How is such a life of sacri-
fice to be explained, a life which the world cannot
possibly understand ? I can give no other explana-
tion than that which is contained in the Saviour's
words: "And I, if I be Hfted up from the earth,
will dravi- all things to myself." And again He
says: "I am come to cast fire on the earth, and
what will I but that it be kindled?"
But in what manner does the Sanour draw to
Himself so many souls, more especially so many
virginal souls? He draws them by the secret
operation of His grace; He calls them to the
Religious state. Christian maiden, give your
attention to some remarks concerning this voca-
tion, remarks which well deserve to be considered.
Reflect, in the first place, upon the happiness of
this vocation.
2. The shortsighted world is quite at fault
when it pronounces the life of a nun joyless and
more or less unhappy. She must, it is true, re-
nounce much which men regard as pleasure and
enjoyment, but only to be richly compensated for
all she gives up by higher and purer joys. Have
you ever seen the husbandman cutting the vine?
The process seems to hurt it, and bitter drops,
like tears, ooze from the stem; it is done for the
good of the vine, to render it more valuable. It
is the same with a person who has been called to
the Religious state and lives in accordance with it.
The Religious State. 341
Ail the sacrifices she may have to make do but in-
crease her happiness; they cause her to partake
more abundantly of that peace of which Our Lord
says: "My peace I give unto you; not as the
world giveth do I give unto you." And she
experiences the truth of His assurance when He
says: "My yoke is sweet and my burden light."
3. Ponder well another utterance of the Saviour.
Peter said: "Behold we have left all things and
have followed thee." Jesus, answering, said:
"Amen I say to you, there is no man who hath
left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or
mother, or children, or lands for my sake and for
the gospel who shall not receive an hundred times
as much now in this time: houses, and brethren,
and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands
and in the world to come life everlasting." Eternal
life! This promise does not occasion surprise.
But the other promise is remarkable! Mark it
well! Those disciples who have left all in order
wholly to follow Him shall be rewarded even here
on earth. And how shall they be rewarded?
"They shall receive a hundred times as much now
in this time:" freedom, peace, contentment, joy,
trust in God, fraternal affection; and also, literally,
houses, brethren, sisters, mothers.
Ask the Sisters who have left the world for
Christ's sake if they have not truly found a mother
in the convent; ask them if they have not experi-
enced her maternal love, if they have not met with
sisterly affection, with heartfelt sympathy in sorrow
and in joy.
It is true that they must take human nature with
them into the convent; many forms of human
weakness are to be found there. But in spite of it
all, one heart and one soul reign in the convent.
342 At Ou.' Par'ing of the. Ways.
Such is the blessing Christ l)estows; such is tlie
happiness of the KeHgious vocation.
4. Again, this happiness may be seen in the
ever)'. day hfe of a good ReUgious. liy means of
obedience and pious exercises each day is sanctified,
and all her occu [nations are consecrated to God.
Her first waking tiioughts are of the Holy Trinity,
to whom she offers up her life, her will, her heart
with its incUnalions. Wherever she may be, and
whatever she may do in the course of the day,
she remembers that she is in the house of God and
is dedicated to His service. Thus a life of toil
becomes a paradise in her eyes, dearer than all the
passing pleasures to be found in the mansions of
the great.
5. Her hallowed home and holy occupations
bring the Religious every hour into the immediate
presence of Him who is the joy of paradise, th*^
delight of the elect. Here she worships, here she
offers her sacrifices; from her Saviour, in union
with whom she lives, labors and suffers, she obtains
grace, strength and gladness. She can truly adopt
the words of the Psalmist: "So in the sanctuary
have I come before thee, to see thy power and thy
glory. For better is one day in thy courts, above
thousands."
She likewise concludes the labors of the day in
the presence of the Lord, and commends her spirit
to the Sacred Heart of Jesus before she lies down
to rest. And, in thought and desire at least, she
ceases not to abide with Him, saying with the
prophet: "In the night I have remembered thy
name, O Lord."
6. In order to make yourself acquainted to a
certain extent with the happiness of the Religious
state, call to mind the example of Jesus, the God-
TJie Religious State, 343
"Nfan. He became aljsolutely poor for our sake'
and if the Reli<];ious imitates Him and becomes
poor for His sake, regarding holy poverty as her
greatest riches, will not the promise be fulfilled in
her case: "Ye shall receive a hundred times as
much now in this life . . . and Hfe everlasting?"
The life of Jesus Christ was one of more than
angelic purity; it was a life of mortification and
self-denial. He willed to be born only of a pure
virgin, and He loved St. John, the virgin apostle,
above all His other disciples. If the Religious,
imitating the great love of Our Lord for virginity,
treads under foot the pleasures of the world and
takes refuge in a convent; if she seeks to follow
in the footsteps of the pure Lamb of God and of
His immaculate Mother, may she not hope to possess
the sweet consolations which are unknown to the
children of this world ?
Finally, Jesus Christ came into the world not
to do His own will, for He became obedient unto
death, even to the death of the cross. If the
Religious imitates this example also, placing her-
self for her wdiole life under obedience to her
spiritual Superiors, will she not reap the fruit of
such a sacrifice ?
7. Thus we see how great is tne happiness of a
Religious vocation; and every young girl to whose
lot this happiness falls ought to thank God for it.
With the exception of a call to enter the Catholic
Church, or a call to the priesthood, there is perhaps
no greater gi-ace than a Religious vocation.
aspiration.
'ORD, enlighten me to know Your will.
And strengthen me to do it;
Prepare my heart to meet Your love,
And cling forever to it.
XI
344 At the Puvting nf fh<- Ways.
•jT MI-SSAGE from the Sacred Heart!
-J,JL, What may its message be ?
''My child, My child, give Me thy heart —
My Heart lias bled jor titer."
This is the message Jesus sends
To my poor heart to-day,
And eager from His throne He bends
To hear what I shall say.
A message to the Sacred Heart!
Oh! bear it baclc with speed:
"Come, Jesus, reign within my heart —
Tliy Heart is all I need."
Thus, Lord, I'll pray until I slv»r?
That home whose joy Thou art —
No message, dearest Jesus, there,
For heart will speak to heart.
HX.W. Ef)( Sarriftris of a Hrligiousloratioii.
1. ^^IHE Presentation oj Mary in the Temple
^-^ is a pleasing and instructive festival
for young girls. It was instituted to commemorate
the day on which the Blessed X^irgin, while still a
child, consecrated herself to the service of God in
the Temple at Jerusalem.
Virgins imitate the blessed Mother of God when,
following the call of God, they enter a cloister or
Religious cominunity to dedicate tbeir life to His
service. Happy they who are thus c^iied) Uut
you ought not to look merely at the happmess
and privileges which such a life brings with it;
you must also carefully v/eigh the sacrifices which
it demands. Let us now consider these sacrifices.
2. No one ought to leave the world and enter a
Tlie Religious State. 345
convent with the idea of exchanging an active and
arduous life for one of ease and comfort. Any-
one who should expect nothing but sweet tranquillity
and undisturbed comfort would hnd herself cruelly
deceived. Reflect, in the first place, upon the trials
of community life. Consider one of the essential
conditions of life in a convent, namely, to dwell
there with many others and to be dependent upon
others. Apart from contact with others, the
rules of ever)^ Religious house make demands
altogether opposed to the idea of sweet solitude
and self-indulgence. The beloved and petted
Ego cannot assert itself within those walls. Nor
is it necessary to limit these facts to a particularly
severe Order, or a convent where the discipline is
remarkably strict; it suffices to consider what is
implied in keeping the vows, namely, to possess
nothing of one's own and to live under obedience
TO a Superior. This will at once make it plain
that self-will mu.st be absolutely set aside.
3. Thus the life of a good Religious is a life of
constant self-sacrifice. For she renounces the very
things which mostly bind frail mortals to this earth
of ours. The Saviour Himself spoke in sublime
words of these sacrifices, and in\ited generous souls
to forsake all things for His sake. He gave the
so-called evangelical counsels, which cannot be
carried out except at the cost of great sacrifices.
As is well knowTi, these counsels are: voluntary
poverty, perfect "\irginal chastity, constant obe-
dience to spiritual superiors. And Religious pledge
themselves, when they make the vows, conscienti-
ously to carry out these counsels under pain of
mortal sin. The vows may be either for life or
for a fixed period.
4. It is certainly no small sacrifice to take the
346 At the Parfnnj of the- Ways.
vow of povcrly, and faitlifull^ carry it out. Can it
be easy for a ^irl wlio lias Ixcn surrounded hy
comforts, or jxrhaps even l;y luxuries, to quit all
and renounce for the future tiie right to possess any-
thing of her own?
Or, when she is in the convent, must she not
nnd it dilTicult, her whole life long, to ask fK-rmis-
sion like a little child, in relation to every trifle,
which is given to her, or which she wishes to pro-
cure for herself, to exchange or to give away ?
5. The vow of chastity is a second and a very
great sacrifice; it involves the renunciation of
married life, perfect purity and chastity for the
Saviour's sake. This sacrif.ce is especially pleasing,
to Christ. The Saviour cam' "nto the world in
a state of poverty; he gave up '^ver}thing, and
was cradled in a manger upon '^traw. One thing
alone He did not give up: even in the .stable He
willed that His eye should rest upon virginal souls;
and therefore He had jSIary and Joseph at His
side, near the manger. And on the eve of Our
Lord's Pa.ssion, when He was about to leave the
world, poor as He had entered it, at the Last Supper,
it was the virginal John, the beloved disciple, who
was privileged to lean ujx)n the Saviour's bosom.
And later, amid the gloom of Calvary, the same
disciple was again privileged to stand be.side the
immaculate Mother at the foot of the cross.
Pure as lilies should all those virgins be who are
planted in the chosen garden of God in the Religious
state. This life of spotless purity is nothing less
than a constant struggle, a ceaseless battle to win
an angel's crown whilst dwelling in mortal Hesh.
But struggling and fighting involve sacrifice and
renunciation.
6. Obedience is the third counsel. What sacri
TJie Religious State. 347
fices this word implies. St. Gregory the Great
said: "It is perhaps not a very difficult thing to
abandon one's possessions, but difficult indeed it
is to forsake one's self." Obedience obhges us
to forsake ourselves, since it requires us to give
up our own will. For this reason Christ added
this counsel to the two others. By it the words of
St. Paul are Hte rally verified: "You are not yo".r
own."
In obedience also sacrifice is implied. These
are often secret sacrifices, hidden from human
ken, of which the world knows nothing, which no
one praises but which pierce the mmost soul in
its most sensitive part. How sublime are these
sacrifices, these conquests of Self! How richly
will the Father, who seeth in secret, one day repay
them!
7. Obedience requires uninterrupted sacrifices
from a Rehgious; she is never free from its yoke
for a single instant. Obedience calls her in the
morning and commands her in the evening; obe-
dience orders everything in the house, prescribes
the hours of work and the nature of that work,
the time for prayer and the form of prayer, the
time of recreation and the length of that recrea-
tion. Obedience guides and controls her every
st'?p, her every movement.
Little enough is the room left for the exercise
of self-will. A longing for ease and comfort will
certainly not be gratified in a convent. For by
the practice of obedience a ceaseless war is waged
against Self, and those will find themselves griev-
ously deceived who imagine that they can shelter
and tenderlv humor their beloved Self in a convent
cell.
8. Therefore if you, my daughter, think that you
348 .1/ the Parting of the Waij.s.
are called to the Religious state, examine yourself
carefully to discover whether you have strength
and courage to make these sacrifices with the
help of divine grace. If you have the necessary
dispositions, go forward! Take up the mighty
weajjon of olx-dience; with it <.oml)at the enemies
of your salvation. Through disolx'dience man
separated himself from God, his Creator and final
end, through obedience he mu.st return to Him.
Even should you remain in the world you will still
have to walk in tiie way of obedience. Perject
obedience to their Superiors is demanded of Reli-
gious; faithful obedience to the commands of (iod
and of holy Church is incumbent on seculars.
ail for Cbcc, © fbcart of Jesus.
' 1^ 0\V sweet it is to feel, dear Lord!
,1 ^ That Thou wilt surely see
Each work, or thought, or act of mine
That naay be done for Thee!
That when I try with pure intent
To serve, to please, to love Thee,
Thy watchful Heart eaih effort knows.
Thy blessing rests above me.
Nothing unnoticed, nothing lost —
Unlike to man in all things —
Grateful art Thou for all I do,
For great as well as small things.
Empty my soul of all desire
Man's idle praise to seek,
Hide me in Thee, for Thou dost know
How irail I am — and weak.
The Religious l^tate. 349
Take Thou my all, since for so long
Thy providence has sought me.
Make me Thine own, since at such cost
Thy precious blood has bought me.
aXXVI". STfjr Signs of a jtvcligious Vocation.
1. ^T. BERNARD asks: "Is it not the
^^ Religious state in which a man lives in
a manner more pleasing to God, falls less frequently,
rises up more speedily when he has fallen, walks
more cautiously, rests more securely, dies more
happily, and reaps a richer reward?^" Assuredly
so it is; peace and happiness are the lot of the
true Religious. But he must have a real vocation.
This call comes from God; no one can call himself
or herself.
Therefore beware of imitating those young
girls who, in spite of all their confessors urge to
the contrary, obstinately persist in their prede-
termined opinion that they are called to embrace
the Religious state. On this account it is well
that you should make yourself acquainted with
certain signs which show, more or less plainly,
whether any one is, or is not, called to enter the
cloister.
2. The first and most indispensable sign, or
test, is a good and pure intention. You ought
not to enter the convent with the object of finding
there freedom from anxiety as to your means of
subsistence in the future, honor and esteem, an
easy, comfortable life, a provision for old age;
with these and like intentions there could be no
real call to enter the cloister. The Religious life
must be embraced with the intention of better attain-
ing the final end of man, of loving God more
350 At the Parting of the Ways.
entirely, of serving Ilim more devotedly, and thus
striving more earnestly to secure the eternal hap-
piness of heaven. Wlien this is not the predominant
and decisive motive of any one who piu-fwses entering
the cloister, it is a case of a mistaken vocation. This
pure intention and this inclination toward the Relig-
ious life must be lasting. If this desire to enter the
convent has been felt from early childhood, and has
grown with increasing years, that is a very satis-
factory sign, but not an indispensable one. For
this desire not unfroquently makes itself felt only
a short time before the choice of a state. Previous
to that period a disinclination for the life of a
Religious may have been exjxrienced. In any
ca.se, if the desire for the life of the cloister is strong
and firm, decided and definite, the sign is a most
favorable one.
3. The postulant must further be mentally
sound and well; that is to say, it will not do
for her to be afTlicted with a serious afTcction of
the mind or of the nerves, intellectually very
incapable, or inclined to melancholia, and to take
a morbid aicw of things. Weak-minded and
half-witted people are certainly not made for con-
vent life, since they can contribute nothing to the
attainment of its end. Those who are of a melan-
choly or morbid temperament are equally unfitted
for the cloister. The pious exercises and medi-
tations, the latter often of a .solemn and serious
nature, may have the effect of unhinging the mind
of persons who are apt to take too gloomy and
severe a view of religious truths. Rejoice in the
Lord: Serve the Lord joyfully! This should be
the maxim for a Religious. The cloister is not a
garden of weeping willows. Phvsical health is
also a necessity; for to nuns are assigned difiicuh
Tlie Religions State. 351
and important tasks, such for instance, as teaching,
or nursing the sick. Only persons who enjoy
good health are equal to these duties. P'urthcr,
many convents have but slender sources of income,
so that their inmates are compelled to work hard
in order to contribute to the general support.
It is plain that no one whose health is weak would
be capable of doing this. If, therefore, a young
woman has not received from God the requisite
health, this is, according to the ordinary course of
His providence, a sign that He has not seen fit
to bestow upon her a Religious vocation.
The same argument applies to any hereditary
diseases which may exist in the family of a postulant
If, for instance, her father or mother, or both, are
consumptive, or have, perhaps, died of tubercu-
losis, it is to be feared that she may have inherited
a tendency to consumption. Under these cir-
cumstances it would be wiser for her not to seek
admission to a convent.
4. A gentle and docile character may also be
regarded as a sign of a vocation. If the life within
the walls of a convent is to be a happy one, it is a
primary condition that all the Sisters should live
in mutual affection and concord. They should
bear patiently with one another's human im-
perfections and be ever cheerful, helpful and
considerate. A girl whose temper is liasty and
violent, or whose character is self-willed and
obstinate, will find it exceedingly difficult, and
well-nigh impossible, to practice the obedience and
patience demanded in the cloister, unless she has
a firm, determined will to overcome herself, and
has already given abundant proof that she possesses
the strength required to do so. Individuals whose
passions and evil tendencies are unusually strong, in
362 At tJie Parting of the Ways.
whose characters sensual afTeclion, inordinate desire
for pleasure, and so on, form predi^minant features,
should pause before attempting to enter a cloister.
They should wait until they have succeeded, to
some extent at least, in mastering their passions.
c;. The consent of one's parents should be
obtained before entering upon the Religious state.
This duty is imposed by the honor, obedience, and
love which children owe their parents. It is true
that some of the saints, as St. Teresa for instance,
sought and found admission to an Order without
the knowledge of their parents and in spite of their
prohibition. But these are e.xamples of an extra-
ordinary guidance of Providence, and cannot,
generally speaking, be imitated. In ordinary cases
so important a step in life should be taken only
when it is accompanied by the blessing which
rests upon filial obedience. This rule is, however,
of universal application if a child has special
duties in regard to hor parents — if, for example,
she is their sole available help and support in their
sickness or old age. Under such circumstances
she may consider it decided that she is not to go
into Religion, however other things may seem
to point that way. In any case, however, seek the
advice and direction of your spiritual director or
confessor.
6. Before entering any special Order or convent
it is neces-sary to become acquainted with the
fundamental principles of that Order or conven^,
and to possess a decided preference, predilection
and capacity for the kind of work it undertakes
to accomplish. Every Order has, besides the gen-
eral aim of the Religious life, its own special pur-
pose and work; in one, it is teaching; in another,
nursing the sick, and .so on. Hence it may be clearly
The Religious State. 353
seen that all those who have a vocation to enter
Religion are not equally suited for every Order.
7. One word in conclusion. Christian maiden,
you may perhaps feel that you have long been
powerfully attracted to the Religious life, although
serious impediments prevent you from following
out your inchnation. In this case place your
trust in the all-wise providence of God in a spirit
of childlike confidence. Love God. Trust Him.
He will lead you in the right way. Pray for light
and strength that you may always do God's holy
will.
Ubc TRoaD of Xltc.
00c
'HAT is time ? It has been given
That we may work and merit heaven.
Though rough may be the path through life,
Darkened by sorrow and beset with strife,
Think of Hitn who at the distant goal
Awaits to crown the faithful soul.
Was His path brighter than may be
The one His love reserves for thee !
Had He iiot darker ways to tread
Than those from which we shrink in dreadi
Fight the good fight, on, onward still,
O'er mountain pass and lonesome hill;
Let no sorrow your progress stay,
While He, the Saviour, leads the way.
Some future hour will heaven unfold
To thee its gates of burnished gold;
How small will then Hfe's trials be,
Viewed in the bliss of etemitv!
364 At tlw J'((rting of the Ways.
4. •OumarricD Xitc In tbc Morlb»
HXXUCfi. Cfte Value o( YJivQiwiUj.
1. *\7^'()U have seen, in my last three instruc-
% tions, how preat is the Iiapjnness of
those who have a Religious vocation. And you
feel that this vit-w of the subject is a correct one.
Now let me tell you that one of the chief conditions
and one of the greatest sacrifices of the Religious
life can he. fulfilled and accomplished without
quitting the world. And that is indeed done by
those girls who remain in the world and yet do not
marry, but for the love of God preserve their
virginity, and lead a chaste and holy life. In re-
gard to this state some instruction is neces.sary.
First of all, consider the true value of virginity.
2. The value of virginity is so great and sub-
lime that we, poor earthly-minded mortals, arc not
able to esteem and honor it as it deserves to be
esteemed and honored. In order that you may
not think that I overestimate its worth, let us act
as do those who possess some costly object, a ring
perhaps, or a jewel, 'tli • value of which they do
not know. What course do such persons pur-
sue? They go to an exjx^rienccd jeweller and a.sk
for his opinion of their treasure. We will not
address ourselves to the children of this world,
for they are quite incompetent to give an opinion
upon tlie subject, but we will ask God, His blessed
angels and saints. His Bride the Church — we will,
I say, ask them the value of virginity. And
what will they re[)ly?
3. I scarcely know where to begin. Oiu" Lord
Unmarried Life in the World. 355
Himself held virginity in the highest esteem. His
whole life on earth bears witness to the fact, as
has been already more than once remarked. Let
us now contemplate His glorified life. Enter a
Catholic church. What do the tabernacle, the
altar with its daily sacrifice, the table of com-
munion proclaim? They tell us how dearly
Christ loves virginity. For there in the tabernacle,
upon the altar, at the table of communion we find
that which the prophet foretold: "The corn of
the elect, and wine that springeth forth virgins."
It is called the bread of angels, not because angels
partake of it, but because Jesus, the Lover of
virginal souls, has given it *;o us that through it
men may be transformed into angels — angels in
purity.
4. Now raise your eyes to heaven; look up
higher and ever higher still, far above the choirs
of blessed spirits. Next to the throne of the Most
Holy Trinity you behold IVIar}', the Virgin Mother
of God. In what celestial radiance does her
virginal body shine! As the reward of her perfect
purity, her Son, by virtue of His omnipotence, did
not permit her body to molder in the grave. What
rapture fills her maternal heart, on which during her
lifetime no shadow of impurity ever rested! With
what gladsome acclaim did the angels receive her
when they saw the reward of her chastity, the
honor paid to virginity in a mortal form. How
joyously they greet her now with the words: "Thou
art all fair, and there is not a spot in thee!"
St. Augustine and St. Bernard teach us the
value virginity possesses in the eyes of the heavenly
spirits. "The angels," they tell us, "prize virginal
purity so highly" that they would, if this were pos-
sible, envy men because of its glory and splendor. "
356 At the Parting of thr Ways.
Virginity causes men to }K^comc like to angels —
pure beings, supremely beloved of God.
5. Let us now inquire of the saints as to the
value of virginity. From the almost countless
utterances of the Fathers on this subject I will
select but one; the enthusiastic words are those
of St. Athanasius: "Conlincncy is an exalted
ATrtue, chastity is grand and noble, virginity is
praiseworthy above measure. How priceless a
treasure is virginity! It renders the soul fit to Ije
the temple of God, the dwelUng-place of the Holy
Ghost. How Ix'auteous is vii-ginity! It is an
unfading crown, a j)recious pearl, hidden from
the majority of mankind, known but by few.
Continency, virtue beloved of God, held in high
esteem by the saints! By mankind in general
thou art little known and still less appreciated,
but for all that more clearly understood, more
dearly cherished by those who are wortliy of thee.
Death and hell have no power to molest thee, for
immortality followeth in thy train.
"O Continency! delight of the prophets, glory
of the apostles! Virginity! the life of angels, the
brightest ornament of the saints! Happy is he
who possesses this treasure; happy he who patiently,
steadfastly refuses to be separated from it, for
when life's brief conflict is over he will receive a
rich reward. Happy he who has learned renun-
ciation in this life; his dwelling will ht in the
heavenly Jerusalem, and in the company of angels,
prophets and saints he will enter jubilant upon eter-
nal rest."
6. Let us in conclusion inquire of holy Church,
which St. Paul thus drscri])es: "A glorious Church,
not ha\ing spot or wTinkle, or any such thing,
holy and without blemish." As the virginal Bride
Unmarried Life in the World. 357
of Christ she never for one moment forgets the
priceless lily which the heavenly Eridegroom
planted in her garden and entrusted to her care.
In the words of St. Paul she preaches to all who
will hear and understand: "Concerning virgins I
have no commandment of the Lord : but I give
counsel. Both he that giveth his virgin in marriage,
doth well: and he that giveth her not, doth better."
The Church acts in accordance with this teaching.
When in the sixteenth century the so-called reforma-
tion hurled its venomous shafts against holy
virginity, when apostate priests and nuns impi-
ously broke their most sacred vows, she Hfted up
her voice with holy zeal on behalf of the precious
legacy bequeathed to her by Christ. The Council
of Trent declared solemnly and publicly: "If any
man shall say that the married state is higher than
that of virginity, and that it is not a better and
more blessed thing to remain a virgin than to bind
oneself by marriage, let him be avalhema."
7. Thus great and exalted is the value of virginity.
Chaste virgins are indeed heroines more glorious
and worthy of higher praise than those we read of
In history. For the former gain not the freedom
merely of a country or a city, but of their own
heart; and they gain it by a successful warfare
against the most formidable of enemies.
If in obedience to thy Lord,
Thou choose unmarried to remain,
By purity in heart and word,
Seek thou His favor to retain.
SLXXVKEfi. Cfje So^calirtr "®I0 iWcii&s."
[HE state of virginity is spoken of by the
saints in terms of the most exalted
praise. To those expressions I have already
358 At the Parting of tlie Ways.
quoted in the foregoing instruction I will arid
one or two more. "What more pleasing," exclaims
St. Chrysostom, "what more glorious than the
state of virginity? It surpa.sscs the married .state
in excellence as much as the heavens do the earth,
as angels surpass men." And St. Thomas of
Aquin remarks: "It is a privilege to be an angel,
a merit to remain a virgin." I have yet to say a
few words about virginity as it may be preserved
by those Hving in the world.
2. A young girl may feel herself called neither
to marry nor to become a Religious, but she may
determine quite voluntarily to preserve her vir-
ginity while living in the world. In accordance
with this resolution she may reject all offers of
marriage, even the most advantageous. This case,
however, is exceptional. To those for whom
virginity has an attraction the all-wise Creator
gives, as a rule, a desire for the Religious life,
because it is in the cloister that virginity can be
most easily and most surely preserved. Women
who live in the world in a state of celibacy are, as
a rule, those who, for some reason or other, have
been prevented from either marrj'ing or entering
the cloister.
3. How often it happens that young girls are
prevented from going into Religion! Many a
one has longed from her childhood for the life of
the cloister, has pa.ssed her youth in piety and
innocence, has made every effort to attain the
ol)ject of her desire, knocking at the door of one
convent after another, but everj'whcre meeting
with a refusal.
Either she was found to have some mental or
physical infirmity which made her unfit for the
cloister; or she had duties to perform toward aged
Unmarried Life in the World. 359
and infirm parents, or younger brothers and sisters,
who were dependent upon lier for su{)port, or per-
haps her character was unsuited for convent life,
and so on.
4. It is no small trial for her, and many a secret
tear does she shed because God has seen fit to
refuse her the object of her ardent desires. Ought
she on this account to be disconsolate? Cer-
tainly not; for God orders all things for the best.
But why did He implant a longing for the cloister
in her heart if this longing was never to be satis-
fied? It is plain that He acts thus in order to
increase her merits. To find herself obliged to
rehnquish all hope of attaining the desired goal is
the greatest and most painful of sacrifices. If she
makes this sacrifice for the love of God, resigning
herself to His will in a spirit of childlike submis-
sion, and striving to serve Him faithfully in the
world, how great is the store of merit she lays up
for herself in eternity!
And maidens like these, to whom the Religious
habit was denied, seldom fail to find in the stormy
ocean of the world some quiet islet which they may
sow and plant, making it as a garden of the Lord,
and devoting their life to Him as surely as they
could have done in a convent.
5. A third class consists of those who had felt
inclined to the marriage state. They would gladly
have married, but have been compelled, by force
of circumstances, to relinquish the idea. These
young women are condemned, as people say, "to
single blessedness," and to become "old maids."
Such persons should all make a virtue of necessity,
and in a Christian spirit recognize the hand of God
in the arrangement of the circumstances of their
life, submitting patiently to His most holy will.
360 At the Parting of the Ways.
Divine j)rovidcncc seems to have ordained that
a large number of girls should remain unmar-
ried. Statistics prove that in all nations the
number of women considerably exceeds that of
men; and of the latter there are many, for in-
stance priests and Religious, who cannot marry
and have a family.
6. Under all circumstances a Christian maiden
ought to remain firmly convinced that it is no
disgrace to remain unmarried, or to be what is
commonly called an ''old maid." Rather is it an
honor and a happiness for her if she is a maid,
a virgin, in the true sen.se of the word, and is
recognized as such by the all-seeing eye of God.
And indeed an unmarried woman, a true virgin
like this deserves to be held in high esteem, even,
and indeed particularly, when her hair has grown
gray and her youthful beauty has fled. She has
cheerfully renounced that which most pc-rsons
rcgarfl as a great ha[)pincss, in order to choose a
better part; she courageously treads the path of
life alone, a path which so many do not venture to
tread without the support and protection of a
husband.
It truly requires courage and fortitude to pass
through life in such a manner; but the Giver of
all good gifts will not deny these qualities to His
true servants if they keep eyes and heart fixed
upon Him. Mothers and wives do much for the
world, and obtain for themselves no little store
of merit, by faithfully fulfilling their duties, by
bringing up children to be pious and useful members
of society. But many so-called "old maids" have
done quite as much or even more by their advice,
their help, their prayers — in a word, their bene-
factions.
Unmarried Life in the World. 361
7/ I happened to hear the following account
of just such a good and admirable "old maid":
She was not beautiful, it is true, but she pos-
sessed the far more valuable gifts of a bright
intelligence and an inexhaustible fund of sweet-
ness and kindness of • heart. Her mother died
at a comparati\'ely early -^ge, and she had to
undertake the task of bringing up a numerous
family of younger brothers and sisters. In the
course of time her eldest brother married a
wife who knew very little about hoiisekeeping.
Once more the aunt came to the rescue, and
instructed her sister-in-law in household matters,
doing this with so much prudence and tact that
her presence was never felt to be an intrusion.
At a subseqiient period the family of a married
sister became involved in financial difficulties.
Again the aunt made herself yery useful; she
went to live in her sister's house, paid a large sum
for her board, and took charge of the children.
After the death of both her brother and his wife
she returned to their children, aiding them in
every possible way by her wise counsel and more
practical assistance. Thus this "old maid" did
as much good in tlij-ee different families as she
would have been able to effect in one had she
married.
Leave your future serenely and hopefully in
the hands of God, to be disposed of as He shall
see fit, and if you are to live unmarried in the
world and be called an "old maid" you may say:
Why should I blush to hear that name,
As if a soubriquet of shame ?
For know, an old maid though I be,
Some dames would fain chanee states with me.
868 At the Parting of the Ways.
Strive to become jxrfect in the following of
Christ.
Ask Jesus Himself to teach you the lessons of per-
fection.
5C0U6, /Hbaster, ITeacb /Re.
Teach me, teach me, dearest Jesus,
In Thine own sweet, loving way,
All the lessons of perfection
I must practice day by day.
Teach me Meekness, dearest Jesus,
Of Thine own the counterpart;
Not in words and actions only,
But the meekness of the heart.
Teach Humility, sweet Jesus,
To this poor, proud heart of mine
WTiich yet wishes, O my Jesus,
To be modelled after Thine.
Teach me Fervor, dearest Jesus,
To comply with e\'cry grace,
So as never to look backward.
Never slacken in the race.
Teach me Poverty, sweet Jesus,
That my heart may never cling
To whate'er its love might sever
From my Saviour, Spouse, and King
Teach mc Chastity, dear Jesus,
That my even.' day may see
Something added to the likeness
That my soul should bear to Thee.
Unmarried Life in the World. 363
Teach Obedience, dearest Jesus,
Such as was Thy daily food
In Thy toilsome earthly journey
From the cradle to the rood.
Teach Thy Heart, to me, dear Jesus,
Is my fervent, final prayer,
For all beauties and perfections
Are in full perfection there.
PART FOURTH— FAMILY LIFE..
T. TRelioton tbe ifounbatton ot jfamil^
Xife.
aXXJJX. CTfte J^appincss of ffamiln Hife.
1. )?^HE sphere of woman's activity, especially
^^ in the class for which I write, is pre-
eminently the home. The object to be kept in
view in a girl's education, whether she be brought
up at home or in a boarding-school, is to fit her
for domestic life, to give her a love of domesticity,
founded on the fear of God. This you, my daughter,
must seek to acquire; in order that later on, in
whatever position you may find yourself, whether
you live viath your parents, take a situation as
housekeeper, or preside over a household of your
own, you may for the love of God lead a life of
self-sacrificing devotion, unseen and unnoticed,
working to promote the welfare of the family, the
maintenance of religion and good principles. Let
us consider the conditions requisite for happiness
in the family. Beginning at the foundation, I
wish to show in the first place that the happiness
of family life is based upon religion.
2. A young wife who was passionately fond of
reading novels said to her husband: "How tire-
some it is that novels always come to a conclusion
when once people are married." "My dear
child," the husband replied, "that cannot be other-
wise, for if the story were carried on further it
367
^G8 Familij Life.
would Ijc one of disenchantment." That is true in
many cases! How many young persons find them-
selves bitterly disappointed very soon after their
marriage! Wherefore is this the case? Why do
tlif-y see- their brightest. Ivj pes vanish like a n>irage
in' the desert? It i^' because so rrlahy newly mar-
ried cou])les do not build their hojxs of happiness
on the firm basis of religion and piety.
3. Foolish indeed it is to say, as too mAoy do:
"One can do very well witliout religion." Is
this true? Can one do without rehgion? One
can accumulate money and property, indulge in
sensual pleasures, and lead a riotous, dissipated
life. But without religion no one can enjoy that
sweet heavenly peace of wliich the children of
this world are wholly ignorant, and that joy
which is abiding even amidst .sorrows and trials.
4. Yes; a true religious sj^irit must prevail.
One often hears persons say: " Certainly, rehgion is
necessary, but it is quite possible to be religious
without believing everything taught from the
pulpit, or being so pious or so scrupulous in matters
of religion." As a rule such persons look for a cloak
to hide their la.xity or lukewarmness. Religion and
morals, faith and practice are not to be separated.
Do not allow yourself to be deceived by language
such as theirs. Fathers and mothers may indeed
parade their civic righteousness and virtue before
the world, but unless their conduct is inspired by
faith and true piety as the guide of their life, their
family happiness lacks a firm footing, a sure foun-
dation. Only too many examples of this are to be
met with in daily Ufe. Families in which no time
is found for prayer, for oljligator\' attendance at
church, for the instruction of the children; where
only temporal affairs and material prosperity are
Religion the Foundation of Family Life. 369
cxDnsidered to be of importance, where gold is
eagerly sought after, and higher interests are
ignored; in such famihes true happiness cannot be
found, though riches may abound, with a super-
fluity of all good things; even though the pala-
tial mansion is furnished in the most luxurious
style, and its inmates are clothed in silk and satin
and adorned with glittering gems and precious
jewels.
5. There is another important point to be
remarked. Even the happiest family life is and
must ever be a life of sacrifice. It is difficult to
realize that this is the case when one sees how
young people marry nowadays, imagining them-
selves to be entering an earthly paradise where their
days will be spent in pleasure and enjoyment,
and their path will be between hedges of roses,
roses without thorns! How different is the reality
found to be, with its cares and crosses, labors, and
sorrov.'sl What a spirit of self-sacrifice must the
various members of a family possess if peace and
happiness are not to be altogether lost! Religion
alone is able to impart to them this spirit of un-
seltishness, of self-renunciation and sacrifice. It
alone will enable them to persevere in that s])irit
until death. Hence we see that in this case also
the peace and happiness of ever}' family must
be built upon the foundation of religion.
6. And in yet another case this is true. If
family happiness is to be complete it is essential
that the children should be well reared; without
reli.gion this is impossible. The infidel father who
entrusted the education of his children to Religious
because it was, as he said, a perfect hell to believe
in nothing, confirmed this truth in a striking man-
ner. An unbeliever pronounced unbelief to be a
370 ^ Family Life.
*v'
hell upon earth. This saying proclaims with a
loud voice that the education of youth is a very
serious thing. In regard to this subject St. John
Chrysostom thus expresses himself: "What grander
task can any one have than that of guiding souls,
of training the young? I esteem him who under-
stands how to mold and educate youth more
highly than the painter, the sculptor, and every
other artist, whoever he may be."
Hut where, in what family, do we find that true
and wise system of education which is so important
a factor in family happiness? There only where
the spirit of religion and piety pervades the house,
rendering it a temple in which God dwells. Only
parents who possess this spirit of faith can train
their children in Christian olx,'dience, and inspire
them with a horror of vice. They alone will seek
assistance from God and remind their children of
His presence who regard Him as the real Master
of their house, and who model all their thoughts
and actions, their words and works, according to
the commands of His holy religion.
7. Now, my dear child, thank God from the
bottom of your heart if He has given you parents
such as these; parents who lay tiie greatest stress
upon faith, upon religion and piety, and make every
effort to bring you up or cause you to be brought
up in the right way. No greater benefit could pos-
sibly be bestowed upon you! Parents who act thus
lay tlie foundation of happiness for their family
both in time and in eternity; they bear in mind
the truth of these lines:
If on Faith's firm basis founded,
By the fear of God surrounded,
Fast as a rock thy house shall stand,
Dreading no storm or hostile hand.
Religion the Foundation of Family Life. 371
31XXX* 2lj)c Safcguarli of jFantilD llife.
1. 'T'N the Catholic Church, in the Catholic
A~, religion, the family finds its firm support,,
its sure safeguard and shield. For this Church alone
fearlessly preaches at all times and in all places
that in which consists the sole safeguard and
support of the family, namely, the sacredness of the
family, the indissolubility of marriage, the sanctity
of matrimony as an institution ordained by God,
as a religious contract, and a holy sacrament.
2. The family, or matrimony, is an institution
ordained by God. Human beings, Hke plants and
the lower animals, are, according to the all-wise
designs of God, intended to propagate themselves
until the end of time. But man is an incom-
parably higher being than a plant or an animal^
he is endowed with reason, free will, and immor-
tality. God has consequently placed the manner
in which the human race is to be continued on
a high level. He created woman especially, and
gave her to the first man as a helper, uniting the
two in the closest companionship. Thus did He
call the first family into existence and hallow the
continuation of the human race. And thus it
devolves upon human beings to educate their off-
spring and to perpetuate family life. In the animal
world no such thing exists; there is to be found no
family life, properly so called, and no education.
For the family as ordained by God is the nursery
of Christendom which fills the earth with true
believers, one day to complete the number of the
elect in heaven. Thus the family stands like a
irej^ ID the garden of God, its fruits being good
children. Impress firmly upon your mind the
370 ^ Family Life.
».'
hell upon earth. This saying proclaims with a
loud voice that the education of youth is a very
srrious thing. In regard to this subject St. John
Chrysostom thus expresses himself: "What grander
task can any one have than that of guiding souls,
of training the young? I esteem him who under-
stands how to mold and educate youth more
highly than the painter, the sculptor, and every
other artist, whoever he may be."
Hut where, in what family, do we find that true
and wise system of education which is so important
a factor in family happiness? There only where
the spirit of religion and piety pervades the house,
rendering it a temple in which God dwells. Only
parents who possess this spirit of faith can train
their children in Christian olx.'dience, and inspire
them with a horror of vice. They alone will seek
assistance from God and remind their children of
His presence who regard Him as the real Master
of their house, and who model all their thoughts
and actions, their words and works, according to
the commands of His holy religion.
7. Now, my dear child, thank God from the
bottom of your heart if He has given you parents
such as these; parents who lay the greatest stress
upon faith, upon religion and piety, and make every
effort to bring you up or cause you to be brought
up in the right way. No greater benefit could pos-
sibly be bestowed upon you! Parents who act thus
lay the foundation of happiness for their family
both in time and in eternity; they bear in mind
the truth of these Hncs:
If on Faith's firm basis founded,
By the fear of God surrounded,
Fast as a rock thy house shall stand.
Dreading no storm or hostile hand.
Religion the Foundation of Family Life. 371
HXXX. Cjjc SaffSunrU of jFantiln 2life.
1. 'T'N the Catholic Church, in the Catholic
•-^ rehgion, the family finds its firm support,,
its sure safeguard and shield. For this Church alone
fearlessly preaches at all times and in all places,
that in which consists the sole safeguard and
support of the family, namely, the sacredness of the
family, the indissolubility of marriage, the sanctity
of matrimony as an institution ordained by Godj
as a religious contract, and a holy sacrament.
2. The family, or matrimony, is an institution
ordained by God. Human beings, like plants and
the lower animals, are, according to the all-wise
designs of God, intended to propagate themselves
until the end of time. But man is an incom-
parably higher being than a plant or an animal j
he is endowed with reason, free will, and immor-
tality. God has consequently placed the manner
in which the human race is to be continued on
a high level. He created woman especially, and
gave her to the first man as a helper, uniting the
two in the closest companionship. Thus did He
call the first family into existence and hallow the
continuation of the human race. And thus it
devolves upon human beings to educate their off-
spring and to perpetuate family life. In the animal
world no such thing exists; there is to be found no
family life, properly so called, and no education.
For the family as ordained by God is the nursery
of Christendom which fills the earth with true
believers, one day to complete the niunber of the
elect in heaven. Thus the family stands like a
tJ-ep 'D the garden of God, its fruits being good
children. Impress firmly upon your mind the
372 Family Life.
truth that the family is no mere human invention,
i)vit an institution ordained by God. The Churcli
has always pronounced marriaj^e "a holy state,
appointed by God," thus emphatically refuting
the false teaching of certain heretics who regarded
marriage as an evil thing.
7,. In the second place the safeguard of the
family consists in understanding marriage as a
religious contract. Marriage is a contract because it,
like every other contract, is based ufwn the agree-
ment and consent of two contracting parties.
It is, however, a religious contract, essentially
distinct from every merely civil contract. The
marriage contract is indissoluble according to divine
law —moreover, the marriage contract imparts
special, supernatural graces, which no other con-
tract does. This contract is concluded before a
minister of the Church, who imparts a special
blessing at the nuptial Mass.
4. The Chri.stian family maintains its exalted
position owing to the fact that marriage is re-
garded as a sacred institution, as a holy sacrament.
We know marriage to be a sacrament, because
the infallible Church teaches us that it is such,
and commands us to believe this as a di^^ne!y
revealed doctrine. And the following proofs may
be adduced in support of this doctrine.
St. Paul expressly terms the union of a man and
a woman in the marriage state a sacrament, when
he says: "This is a great sacrament, but I speak
in Christ and in the Church." ^larriage as a
sacrament is like to the mystic union which exists
bctAvecn Christ and the Church. As the union of
Christ with the Church is a sacred bond so is
marriage between Christians.
Tradition shows us that the Catholic Church
I
Religion the Foundation of Family Life. 373
has always regarded marriage as a sacrament.
The Fathers teach us that Christ was present at
the marriage in Cana to show that He raised mar-
riage to the dignity of a sacrament. St. Augustine
says: "The superiority of marriage among Christians
consists in the sanctity of the sacrament."
5. And it is easy to perceive from a purely natural
point of ^^ew how useful and appropriate, nay
more, how necessary it was that Jesus Christ should
elevate marriage to the dignity of a sacrament.
jMarriage is of the greatest importance for the
whole human race. This state of life has very
many weighty and permanent duties and burdens.
On this account married people need special graces,
and they receive them through Christ's raising
marriage to the dignity of a sacrament. - y
6. Thus we see that the safeguard arid "shield
of the Christian family consist in regarding mar-
riage as an institution ordained by God, as a
religious contract, a holy sacrament. The Chris-
tian religion, the Catholic Church, is the only
sure foundation for this security and protection.
The profanation and desecration of marriage, di-
voice, the disintegration of family life, and the moral
deterioration of society are the evils of the present
day. Therefore, my dear child, be ever on your
guard against careless, worldly views of family life.
Zo Zt)c IbolB jfamlls.
Jesus, whose almighty bidding
All created things fulfil,
Lived on earth in meek subjection
To His earthly parents' will.
Sweetest Infant, make us patient
And obedient for Thy sake;
Teach us to be chaste and gentle,
.•\II our stormy passions break.
374 Familu Life.
Blessed Mary! thou werl chosen
To be Mother of thy Lord;
Thou didst guide the early footsteps
Of the great Incarnate Word.
Dearest -Mother! make us humble;
For thy Son will lake His rest
In the poor and lowly dwelling
Of a humble sinner's breast.
Joseph ! thou wert called the father
<')f thy Maker and thy Lord;
Thine it was to save thy Saviour
From the cruel Herod's sword.
Suffer us to call thee father;
Show to us a father's love;
Lead us safe through every danger
Till we meet in heavi n above.
axwc. Cfjc ^cacc of JFnmiI» life.
1. " yTTTTlERE there is faith, there is charity;
^J^-^ where there is charity, there is
peace." This saying applies in the first place to
a family in which the true religious spirit and
genuine piety prevail.
Peace gives the young their joyous smile,
Peace lightens manhood's daily toil;
Peace gives the old man longed-for rest,
Peace, the happiness of the blest !
Peace! How our heart rejoices at the sound of
this word! Peace especially is the characteri.stic of
our holy religion. Not without reason did the ang Is
sing when Jesus was born in Bethlehem: "On
earth peace, to men of good will." Can peace
be wanting where Jesus dwells? And Jesus dwells
where faith prevails. Let us consider this peace
as it is to be found in the Christian family.
2. Let us Ix-gin by contemplating the bright
Religion the Foundation of Family Life. 375
pattern of ever)' family presented by the holy
family in the cottage at Nazareth. What deep
and abiding peace is here! Whence does it spring?
The holy family is poor, forsaken, despised by men.
No earthly goods are there; no riches, spacious
apartments, costly garments, delicate viands, noth-
ing, in fact, which in the eyes of worldlings belongs
to content and happiness. Yet IMary and Joseph
with the holy Child enjoyed contentment and
happiness as great as that of our first parents
before the fall. The reason of this was that they
had peace of heart.
3. This peace may be enjoyed where there is
a lack of all the external gix'ts of fortune; it is
frequently all the greater in proportion to the
scantier measure in which these good things are
possessed. An Eastern legend runs as follows:
"A Persian monarch was once upon a time sick
unto death; the magicians declared that in order
to recover he must wear the shirt belonging to
the only happy man in his whole realm. Mes-
sengers were dispatched to search everywhere for
this fortunate individual — in the capital, in the
provinces, in town and in country — but nowhere
could he be found. At last one of those who had
been sent forth came upon a shepherd who, in a
lonely mounta"n valley, was lying on the grass,
playing upon his pipe. The messenger entered into
conversation with him, and gathered from what
he said that he was indeed truly happy; but a
shirt could not be obtained from this one perfectly
happy man. He was too poor to own one. And
so the Persian monarch died." The meaning of
this anecdote is simj)le enough. An individual or
a family may be happy and at peace without any
of tlie gifts of fortune, if they but understand how
376 Faiiuly Life. ,,, ,,y, .
to be so. And it will be clear to them if they
ponder the words of St. Paul: "For we brought
nothing into this world: and certainly we can
carry nothing out. l:dt having food, and where-
with to be covered, with these we are content."
In order, however, constantly to enjoy this peace
of mind, the membLTS of a family mu.st firmly
establish and maintain in their home the condi-
tions of this peace. These conditions are three-
fold: faith in the merciful providence of God,
peace with God, and a hope of heaven.
4. As Chri.stians we believe in the goodness of
God, whose overruling providence disposes all
things as is best for us, with infinite wisdom and love.
This belief procures for Christian parents and
children, whatever be their burdens and sorrows,
the consoling assurance that God has laid these
trials upon them with some merciful design, and
that a time will come when they will thank Him
for them all. This consciousness it is which
prevents peace from ever entirely forsaking them.
If their desires remain unfulfilled, if they have
much to suiter, they suffer in a spirit of resignation,
they do not lack consolation; peace still dwells
in their hearts.
5. The second condition of family peace is peace
with God. As Christians we know God to be
our holy Lawgiver and just Judge. We Ix'Iieve
in the immortality of the soul, in heaven and hell.
And as reasonable beings we know that death
and judgment and the irrevocable decision as to
our eternal happiness or miser\' may come ujxm
us at any moment.
If Christian {>arents and children maintain a
constant watchfulness over the state of their con-
science; if they carefully avoid sin; if as soon
Religion the Foundation of Family Life. 377
as they become conscious of having committed
any serious sin tliey hasten to wash it away by
means of the Sacrament of Penance, — they may
repose in the bhssful conviction that they are
children of God. For them God -is a loving
Father, for them death has no terrors. It is only
the gloomy portal through which they must pass
in order to enter heaven. Herein lies the fulness
of peace for the pious, conscientious Christian —
peace with God, peace in his own soul, peace in his
family.
6. The third condition is a hope of heaven.
When all the members of a family are animated
by this hope, peace dwells within the home. This
hope ought to be as firm and steadfast as was that
of a young girl the closing scenes of whose lifii
I witnessed some years ago. She was one of my
parishioners and in the bloom of youth, for she
was only twenty, when she was called to depart
this life. She had been an intelligent child, a modest
maiden, an obedient daughter, beloved by her
parents, brothers and sisters. Her heart had
been closed to the allurements of the world, and
given to God. Death was now close at hand;
her relatives stood weeping around her bed; she
alone was calm and even joyous. With an expres-
sion of heartfelt piety she gazed at the crucifi.x
which she held in her hand, exclaiming: "Help
me, O my Saviour, receive me into heaven!"
These were her last words. She sank back upon
her pillows, and expired in the peace of the Lord.
7. What was it which imparted such sweet
peace to the heart of this young girl at the very
moment which is regarded as tlie most dreadful
and terrifying? What but the hope that she was
about to enter into the everlasting peace of heaven!
."578 Family Life.
If this hope is firmly rooted in the hearts of parents
and children they keep the thought of heaven
constantly before their minds, and however severe
may l)e the trials which come upon them, they
never lose their peace of soul. They know that
the bitterest sorrows are but transient, while the
joys of heaven last forever.
8. Whilst you are still in the bright season of
youth see that you seek to possess the conditions
of true peace. Impress deeply upon your heart
a belief in divine providence. Endeavor to be at
peace with God by avoiding sin. Constantly
maintain and cherish within your soul the bliss-
ful hope of heaven. Then, whatever may be the
circumstances in which you find yourself placed,
however heavy the trials which overtake you,
the mi'^fortimcs which fall to your lot, your peace
of mini will be unshaken.
2 Xlbe IReligious Education ot
Gbil&rcn.
aXXXi:!-. %l}aj)4)incs0 or i^liscrw.
How sacred is a little rhikl,
Sini];)le as yet and undclilcd;
His angel, we arc told, stands nigh
To the bright throne of CJod on high.
I. 't'N every Christian family the greatest
r-L. v.'eight must be attached to the bringing
up of the children in conjunction with the practice
of religion. In relation to this matter it behooves
parents to bear in mind the Saviour's exhortation:
"Seek ye first the kingdom of God and His justice."
Parents ought not to have merely worldly aims in
The Religious Education of Children. 379
regard to the education of their children; they
ought not only to seek to have a large fortune
to leave them, or to enable them at a later period
to acquire much wealth; it is their duty to take
care, first of all, that their children are religiously
brought up.
2. In the generality of cases the whole subse-
quent life depends upon the early training received^
the happiness or misery of both parents and chil-
dren. The words of Our Lord arc worthy of
attention: "Do men gather grapes of thorns, or
figs of thistles?" Grapes are to be found only on
vines, and figs on fig trees. In like manner one
may ask: Would you look for good children with
bad parents? Of course not. If you want to
know whether certain children are receiving a
good Christian education you have only to inquire
whether the parents are good and pious.
3. If children see and hear only what is good,
are allowed to do only what is right, and are held
back with a firm hand from all that is evil, they
will, as a rule, grow up good Christians. If,
on the contrary, a child sees and hears scarcely
anything which is not of an objectionable nature,
its evil tendencies will grow stronger day by day,
and we cannot wonder if it becomes both vicious
and miserable.
4. The mother of St. Clement of Ancyra earnestly
desired that her son miglit be a martyr. She
gave him a pious, Christian education; he became
a saint and eventually received the martyr's palm.
St. Blanche desired that her son might become
a holy king. She imparted to him an education,
corresponding to her wish, and she became the
mother of St. Louis, king of France. We will
quote an illustration of an opposite character.
380 FiitinJji Lifp.
There was once a godkss queen of liohemia who
hrouglit up her son Holeslaus to Ix? as wicked as her-
self; he committed the crime of fratricide, and perse-
cuted tlie Christians. If we wish for further exam-
ples of what has been said we have only to look at
families wliere the task of education is undertaken by
unprincipled j)arents, or, more probably, neglected
altogether. Thecharacter of children usually corre-
sponds to that of their parents, as the proverb ex-
presses it: "The apple does not fall far from the tree."
5. If, on the contrary, I ask you how it is that
,ou are walking in the right way, gladly and
gratefully will you answer that it is because you
had good parents, who both by precept and example
strove to lead you to do what is right. If we
raise our eyes to heaven and ask its blessed inhal)i-
tants how they came to enjoy their present felicitv.
they will reply: "We had pious Christian parents."
If we ask the wretched dwellers in hell how it is
tliat they are plunged in endless misery, they will
for the most part lay the blame on their education,
and exclaim: "We had parents who neglected
their duty and who, by their bad example, con-
firmed IS in what is evil. Cursed be they for-
evermore! Our eternal miserj' lies at their door!"
Therefore do truly good and pious parents
"seek first the kingdom of God" in regard to the
education of their children, that is, they seek to
provide for tlieir eternal happiness before every-
thing else. WhcTi their eyes rest upon their beloved
offspring they say to themselves over and over
again: "Shall even one of these dear children
sink into hell through our fault? No, a thousand
times no!" And then they apply themselves
with renewed earnestness and increased zeal to
the important work of erluration.
The Religious Education of Chiidreii. 381
6. But upon education depends the happiness
or misety, not cf the children alone, but of their
parents also. INIany and manifold are the cares
and anxieties, the labors and sorrows which fall
to the lot of fathers and mothers of families. Surely
they ought to have some pleasures, some compen-
sations. Wlio can supply them with these pleasures
and afltord them these compensations if not their
children? And it is certain that they will do this
if they have been properly reared; they will be a
credit to their parents wherever they may go. And
when such children stand beside the death-bed of
their father or mother, the gaze of these latter
will rest upon them with confidence and satisfaction,
and in their heart, if not with their lips, they will
say: "I have no reason to be ashamed of my sons
and daughters. They will not forget me; they
will pray for me; they wdll sanctify themselves,
and one day they will follow me to heaven ? " That
is the joy and reward of parents who have been
careful to educate their children aright.
7. These serious thoughts and considerations
will give you some idea how sublim_e a task is
Christian education. They will urge you to do
your very utmost to lighten the difiicult task your
parents have to perform, and to take upon your-
.self some portion at least of their heaA^ responsi-
bility. You can and ought to do this by showing
at all times and in all places how well and care-
fully you have be'='n brought up; by proving your-
self to be the joy and the glory of your parents.
"WTiat happiness will be yours if, when their last
hour shall come, they take leave of vou with ar
expression of love and benediction.
382 Fmnily Life.
A child! — What mystery in this word! —
A child was once our blessed Lord,
Assuming our mortality,
That thus God's children we might be.
1. 'T'N what docs this mystery consist? In
r^ the inestimable value which the soul of
a child possesses in the sight of (rod and of all
good pco])le. The mother of whom the following
incident is related placed the right estimate on the
value of a child. She had nine children, but
was so poor that it was with the utmost diOiculty
she could contrive to feed and clothe them. One
day a wealthy and charitable lady offered to adopt
one of the nine little ones and give it a thoroughly
good education. But the worthy woman refused
to part with her child. "If you were to give me
your whole fortune," she said, "I would not let
you take one of my children from me; for that
which is enough for eight will doubtless Ije enough
for nine." She would not entrust the training of
her child to the best woman in the world.
2. Considering the great value of a cliild in the
sight of God, it follows that its education must he.
of the utmost importance, especially its early
education. Every gardener who knows anything
about his business is aware how much depends
upon the care bestowed upon young and tender
plants. If they are neglected in the early stages
of their growth they soon Ix-come sickly or wither
away aUogether. All who labor in the garden of
the Lord, all those I mean whose duty it is to
educate youth, ought to lay this to heart, for edu-
cation cannot begin too early.
The Religious Education of Children. 383
3. In regard to this subject I have often heard
parents say: "But what can your Reverence be
thinking about! To say that a child's education
ought to begin in the cradle! How can you expect
a little creature Uke that to understand anything?"
If I had uttered the retort whicli rose to my lips
I should have replied: "You good people have
not much more sense yourselves!"
The mental and, more especially, the religious
education of the child should be commenced as
soon as possible, and should keep pace with its
physical development. For if one wishes to get
the upper hand of the weeds in a garden and to
keep the beds tidy, it is necessary to extirpate the
germs of the weeds. And if a building is to be
solid and lasting it must have a firm foundation.
4. Every child possesses qualities and capacities
which slumber within its breast. It is easy to
develop them within the tender mind; the soil is
soft and receptive to all which may be planted
there. The heart of a child resembles a garden,
which must be properly tilled if it is to produce
fruit. A garden left to itself will be overrun with
weeds, and all hope of a yield must perforce be
abandoned.
Parents are often heard to complain of the naughti-
ness and perversity of their children. As a rule
we may tell such parents that they have only
themselves to blame; for if they had attended to
the education of their children while there was
yet time, if they had cultivated the field of their
heart at an early period, they would be reaping
joy and consolation instead of sorrow and distress.
Man must be trained from his earliest childhood
to shun all that is evil and sinful.
5. It is the roots v/hich keep the tender plants
384 Familu Life.
in the ground and supply them with sap and
nourishment. The roots of the Christian hfe arc
riHgion and piety. These roots must be tended,
ami that verj' early; else the outlook in the field
of education will be but a poor one. Priests and
teachers exijerience the tmth of this fact only too
frequently. One meets with boys and girls six
or .seven years old who liave as yet merely vegetated,
growing up like little animals About their Father
in heaven, about Jesus, Mary, and their guardian
angel they know nothing at all, or at best but
very little. They can scarcely tell how to make
the sign of the cross. The roots of religion and
piety have been so neglected that they are buried
deep down in the youthful hearts, or what is worse,
choked by the weeds of ijad habits, of idle-
ness, greediness, lying, dissimulation, and obsti-
aacy.
6. But it is a consolation to know that children
who have been well and carefully trained up to
their sixth and seventh year remain, as a rule,
what they are at that period. It gives real
pleasure to teachers when the children of truly
pious parents come to their school. In the favor-
able atmosphere of the family circle, the spiritual
life of the child, drawing its vitality from the
warm heart of the mother, has been developed,
religion and piety have grown and flourished.
All that the child hears when he goej to school
alx)ut God and about heaven, about piety and
prayer, about innocence and obedience, and every
virtue is not new to him. On the contrary, those
virtues are dear and familiar truths. Out of the
eyes of the child who has been brought uj) thus
a new soul seems to look. The pious mother,
the best of i^rdeners, has tilled the soil of the
The Religious Education of Children. 385
child's heart, so that the tender roots of good
principles, of religion and piety might strike deep
and not be choked by the weeds of evil habits.
7. It often happens that girls of your age have
to occupy themselves, in one way or another, with
the education of younger children. Elder brothers
and sisters possess great influence over the younger
ones. This influence is generally much greater
than that which the parents are able to exercise.
On this account, good and wise parents are extremely
careful as to the training of their first child; for
the eldest thus becomes no little help to them in
training the others.
If you have younger brothers and sisters, or if
you are placed over children in some family, be
extremely careful to set the children a good example.
Show them all possible patience and aff'ection,
and if you win their hearts in this way, make use
of your influence to inspire them with a love of God
and of virtue. What a sphere of usefulness is
open to you here, and how easily you can gain the
love of Him who has said: "He that shall receive
one such little child in my name, receiveth me."
aXXXKU. Srje^^rntcipaliFactors anlr Supports
in tje STratning of a Cftilir.
Listen.O child, thou needs must early leam
In this world good from evil to discern;
Or else the useful herb thou wilt pass by
And pluck the poisonous flower that charms the eye.
I. "^T^HE earliest training has this in view:
^^ to teach the child to distinguish between
good and evil, between what is useful and what
is poisonous, and to take delight only in the former.
386 Family Life.
In order that this task may be profitably accom-
plished various means nm necessary. In a nursery
ground the young, growing plants arc fastened at
an early jx.Tiod to stakes or supports to make tlieni
grow upright and straight; so in the training of
children certain strong supports arc required.
2. What is primarily and essentially necessary
in education for the child's support is the good
example of the teacher. Vain will be his words,
useless his lamentations, fruitless his exliorta-
tions, if, instead of edifying his pupils by his good
example, he rather gives them scandal. Children
soon imitate what they see their parents do. Only
too often do we experience the truth of the saying
which tells us that as is the father, so is the son;
as is the mother, so is the daughter. Let us take
the case of parents wlio do not say their prayers
regularly every morning and evening, or who do
not say grace at meals. Children may be taught
at school that they ought to say their prayers, but
if they see that their parents neglect to pray they
will follow this bad example.
3. Tlie following incident, which was related
to me, forcibly shows how great is the effect of
bad example: A lady overheard a little boy
about five or six years old using very bad language
whilst playing in the street with other children.
She stopped, and reproved him severely, threaten-
ing to complain of him to his parents. "I don't
care if you do," was the unexpected rejoinder.
"Father and mother curse worse than I do!" It
is most deplorable that such parents should exist.
On the contrary we often find to our consolation
that poor but thoroughly Christian fathers and
mothers, in cities and in the country', have
given their children an excellent training. The
Hie Religious Education of Children. 387
secret lies in the power of example. The children
of parents who themselves practice all that religion
requires of them are certain to turn out well.
4. The second essential in home-training con-
sists in accustoming children to obedience from
the outset. A little boy was asked: "Tell me, my
child, do you obey your mother or does she obey
you?" "I obey her when she is angry," he
replied pertly, "but when she is not angry, she
obeys me!" It was very plain that he had never
been taught to obey.
Yet it is quite possible to accustom even little chil-
dren to obey. This is proved by the fact that irra-
tional animals can be trained to a certain kind of
obedience. Why, for instance, do not dogs and cats
jump upon the dinner table when dishes containing
food are placed upon it, as their natural instincts
would prompt them to do? Simply because they
have learned to obey.
But there are teachers and mothers who in their
foolish fondness themselves obey a child. The
little creature has only to scream, and they hasten
to do whatever the young gentleman wishes! If
a child is not taught to obey from infancy, the
lesson of obedience will prove very hard to im-
plant later on and never perhaps be thoroughly
grounded.
5. Just as it is often necessary when tying up
young trees to use a certain amount of force to
straighten what is crooked, so strictness is required
in accustoming children to obedience; they must
be reproved, and punished also. For the words
of Scripture cannot but be true: "He that spare th
the rod, hateth his son." It is clear that this
saying holds good in the present day; it can
never be antiquated, even in the twentieth-century
388 Family Life.
progress and vaunted humanity. It is absolutely
necessary to be strict with children at certain
limes, and without losing one's temper.
6. Another main factor in the education of a
child is the school. The training at school has a
twofold purpose — one temporal, the other eternal.
At school the child ought to be trained to be a
good and useful member of society, to do the will
of God, and thus to secure the reward of heaven.
The supernatural part of this twofold undertaking
requires that the school should not merely instruct,
but educate also; educate in obedience, in truth-
fulness, and Ix'fore all else, in the fear of God, in
self-control, in purity of heart. Thus we see that
the chief work the Christian school has to per-
form is to teach the child to be a good Christian,
who will on this account be a good citizen as
well.
7. In conclusion I will relate an anecdote from
which you may learn that you ought always to
listen to the wise e. hortations and affectionate
admonitions of your parents and teachers, and
also endeavor faithfully to carry them out.
A young lady received a letter in which improper
proposals were made to her, these being couched
in the most alluring and flattering terms. With
childlike confidence she showed the letter to her
mother, who, after reading it, turned pale, and burst
into tears. When the daughter saw this she
exclaimed: "O my darling mother, you need not be
in the least anxious about me! Your tears have
entirely obliterated all the sjaecious flatteries and
fair promises which this letter contains."
The mother tenderly embraced her daughter,
and gave her a diamond ring, *-he stones of which
sparkled as brightly as do dewdrops when the sun
Tlie Religions Education of Children. 389
shines upon them. Filled with gratitude, the good
child said: "Dearest mother, I solemnly promise
that if ever improper proposals should again
be made to me I will look at these precious stones,
and say to myself: These are your mother's tears."
If, my dear daughter, you should ever find your-
self in similar circumstances, think of Mary, your
sweet Mother in heaven.
3LXX\17. Stu&ies: Iftisfjcr B&iicatiou.*
"T^fET us now consider the study, the edu-
. I A cation which is really suited to a woman
who has a house to look after, or who should be
brought up and trained with a ■view to this. In
treating the question little or no account will be
taken of exceptional cases, for example, of really
clever girls who intend to devote themselves to
teaching, or to literature, or ol those who have
no home duties or only very light ones. In the
curriculurii of woman's education the first place
should be given to the study of her own language,
so that she may speak and write it well, and also
acquire a fair knowledge of its literature and of
its classical writers. This will be not only a source
of improvement and pleasure to herself, but will
enable her to criticise authors, to take part in
conversation with husband, father, son or brother
who takes an interest in and likes to discuss such
topics.
The second place may be given to the study of
modern languages, particularly French and Ger-
man. Young men have not as a rule the time,
the opportunities, perhaps the talent, for acquir-
* Excerpt from " Woman," by the Reverend N.
Walsh, S.J.
390 Family Life.
ing this useful branch of education, that girls have.
A good knowledge of French will make them a
great help, perliaps a necessity, to the other mem-
bers of their family when traveling, as this de-
lightful and educating recreation has become —
owing to the railway and other causes — a matter
of course, and is within the reach of all well-to-do
people. I would throw in Latin, or some knowledge
of it. It is the language of the Church and of the
holy sacrifice, and would help those who may
be called to Religion to recite more devoutly the
Divine Olfice, or that of the l^ilessed Virgin. Ma-
dame de Swetchine writes to a. woman friend:
"Your Latin has given me at least as much
pleasure as the rest; the language of our faith
should never be omitted in any religious education."
The third place should be given to what are
commonly called "accomplishments," and of these
first of all to music, because this can be most and
best utilized for the pleasure, delight, and enjoy-
ment of home life. It is a mistake, however, to
force or to allow a girl to study tliis or any other
accomplishment for which she has neither talent
nor taste, perhaps a dislike. To do this would be
to lose time which could have lx?en better employed,
and would certainly end in failure. Teachers, not
parents, are the best and safest persons to find out
the accomplishment suited to a girl and in which
she is likely to succeed, whether this be music,
painting, drawing, tajx^stry or seme other useful
or ornamental handwork; for all these contribute
in their own way to the happiness, brightrjss,
and external beauty of the home.
We come now to a study of a lower kind. F^ne-
lon recommends the woman of the house "to be
well versed in housekeeping." This supposes a
The Religious Education of Children. 391
system of order, punctuality, ever5fthing kept in
its place, cleanliness, neatness and a care of external
beauty. It has been said that the cook is the most
important person in the house because she can put
all the others in good or bad humor. There is
some truth in the saying, "God sends the meat
and the devil sends the cook." A good cook can
make a palatable dish out of poor material, whilst
a bad cook will spoil the best. Hence the mistress
should study and give attention to this important
branch of "housekeeping," that she may be able
to place on the table food well-cooked and well-
sen-ed that she knows will please the family.
God supposes all this in His description of the valiant
woman, "who hath arisen at night and given a
prey to her household, and food to her maidens."
In the words of an eminent French bishop: "A
lady should diligently attend to her household
aifairs: it is one of her principal duties. She will
never degrade herself by condescending to the
smallest details, for there is a manner of doing so
which compromises neither her dignity, her authority,
nor her character. Manual labor of whatever
nature, whether ' the spinning of wool or flax,
handling the distaff ' or needle, superiutending the
making of dishes or of garments — manual labor,
I repeat, is one of the best and most useful resources
of woman's life; and one of the plague-spots of
our present age is its being entirely laid aside, or
at least rarely practised."
Fenelon says that the mistress of the house
should also be well versed "in keeping accounts,"
and God, in His description of the valiant woman,
supposes this. Men have, as a rule, the earning
of the money, women the spending of it. It is,
therefore, one of their duties to keej3 an account
392 Family Life.
of monies received, of how they were spent, etc.,
and to keep clear of drifting into debt. It is, how-
ever, a not uncommon faiUng with men to tliink
and unreasonably complain that a wife ought to
do more with what is given to her than she really
can.
There is no doubt that if the wife and mother
is to be as the sun in her own house, she must be
unselfish, act often against her natural inclination,
be just yet considerate toward otliers, never neglect
a (luty through whim or because annoyed or con-
tradicted. She must often when tired and taxed,
unfairly jx^rhaps, by others, eitlicr keep a su'cct
silence or say the right word in the right way, and
conceal as best she can the interior impatience or
pain which she cannot help feeling.
The example, the habitual action and ways of
such a woman must — not in a moment or at once,
but in the end — win the respect and admiration of all
around her, and exercise a powerful influence for
good in her family. Hence St. Chrysostom writes:
"There is nothing more powerful than a religious
and prudent woman to calm her husband and to
form him to whatever she wishes." Every-day
experience proves the truth of this saying of a
great saint who spent his priestly and episcopal
life in constant contact with seculars. All know
how St. Monica illustrated this truth. She won her
great son Augustine to God and His Church by
her prayers and tears; but more, she won over a
bad husband, who for years treated her harshly,
by her sweet and patient command of temper and
tongue. What has been said of wife and mother
may be said, in some measure, of daughters and
sisters, who, when bright and companionable with
father and brothers, contribute much to the haj)pi-
The Religious Education of Children. 393
ness of home. By way of conclusion to this point,
is it too much to say that woman, the sun of the
house, should do her best to make it so comfortable,
cheerful, and happy that wlien the husband and
sons — the toilers— have done their day's work, they
would rather come to her and their own home
than go to a queen and her palace ?
It may now be asked, may not woman in her
intellectual pursuits go further and higher than
those subjects already referred to — subjects which
are the best for making her the sun in her own
house? Certainly, if three conditions be observed:
(r) that no home duty be neglected or carelessly
discharged on account of such study; (2) that she
is capable of it; (3) that she be, as Fenelon puts it,
"modest in her studies."
The intellectual cultivation of woman has always
been a marked feature of the Catholic Church.
"Christianity," writes Ozanam,"had scarcely ap-
peared when already the example of Christ instructing
the Samaritan woman was imitated." St. John wrote
to Electa, and the Fathers of the Church, SS.
Cyprian and Ambrose, and Tcrtullian, wrote for
women. He notices the honor paid by St. Augustine
to the philosophy of his mother, and how St. Jerome
was surrounded by Christian matrons full of eager-
ness for learning, and wrote letters to Lfeta and
Gaudentius on the education of daughters. St.
Catharine of Alexandria told her judges that she had
applied herself to every branch of rhetoric, philos-
ophy, geometry and other sciences. St. Clement
of Alexandria writes of some Grecian ladies who
had occupied themselves in the study of literature,
science and philosophy. The papal University of
Bologna had on its roll learned women, and one
called Maria Agnese was named professor of
304 Family Life.
matlicmatics by a Po|)e. SS. Paula, Gertrude,
Catharine of Siena, Teresa and others might
also be named. It must, however, Ix; borne in
mind that nearly all these were excejitional cases.
. . . The practical question is, would such (higher)
studies be likely to educate girls to be as the valiant
woman in her house, or would they rather jjrevent
her from becoming such?
Human respect has something to do with girls
who attempt ^tudie,s which are above them. Some
few girls of exccplional talents, and others just
cajjablc of getting a smattering of higher studies,
go in for them; and tlien parents, who do not like
to think that tlieir children are not clever, but
who wish them to be on a level with those mentioned
above, insist that their daughters follow their
example. With what results? Well, as has been
often said, with the baneful results that other
more necessary and useful studies, of which they
were capable, have been neglected; and that they
become what may be fairly called muddle-headed
by attempting a study for which they have no
talent.
P'enelon dreaded, above all, women too learned
in tiieology, and with good a-ason, for some such
helped to get the great Archbishop of Cambrai
into difficulties; besides, downright iXK)r theologians
women would make, because not intended or gifted
by God for such a study. "I would much prefer,"
he s.ays, "that she should be well versed in the
housekeeping and accounts than in the dispute
of theologians about grace." At the same time,
a really solid knowledge of the catechism, philos-
ophy and theolog)' of a certain kind, ought to hold
a prominent place in the education of girls. Their
teachers should instruct them in the great founda-
The Religious Education of Children. 395
tion truths of Christianity; in the defined dogmas
of the Church; in the principles and practices
which they should esteem if they are to be good
children of the Church; also in the strongest and
easiest-understood arguments in favor of these;
all given, however, in a manner at once interesting
and suited to their capacity.
JLXXXVi, Eftc asiessins from gifioiie.
IN the days of the Jewisli king Ahab, the
fountains of heaven were closed for the
space of three years. During all this time no rain
fell, so that the rivers and springs were dried uj.,
and men and beasts died of tliirst. At length the
prophet Elias ascended to the summit of Mount
Carmel and earnestly besought God to send rain
upon the earth. Then, as we read in Scripture,
"the heaven grew dark with clouds and wind, and
there fell a great rain."
A similar occurrence took place on the day of
Pentecost; the spiritual rain of those celestial
graces which are shed abroad by the Holy Ghost
was poured down at Jerusalem. It refreshed and
animated the hearts of the followers of Jesus, so
that they at once began to blossom and bear rich
and abundant fruit.
2. To parents and families is committed the
difficult and important task of training cluldren
aright. In order to do this they need that heavenly
rain, the blessing from above, the fertilizing grace
of the Holy Spirit. But how are they to obtain
this blessing? They must do the same as Elias
did on the summit of Carmel, as the disciples
of the Lord did before the feast of Pentecost.
396 Family Life.
Of tliese latter we read: "They were all to-
gether in one place." And elsewhere it is said:
"All these were [XTsevering with one mind in
prayer." Through ])raycr, and through prayer
alone, did Elias obtain the natural rain from above,
and by the same means the disciples of Jesus
obtained the supernatural blessing, the grace of
the Holy Ghost. Tliose who have to undertake
the great work of education can obtain the blessing
from above, the grace of the Holy Ghost, only by
means of prayer.
3. It is well known that what is planted in youth
bears" fruit in old age. Habit Ix'comes a second
nature. Those who have learned in their child-
hood to pray aright will not finally be lost though
they may wander for a time from the right way.
But suppose through the carelessness of teachers
a child should not have learned how to pray — he
may be lost; in this case the guilt will be laid at
their door!
When the apostle St. John was upon one occasion
visiting a Christian community, he saw a promising
youth who as yet had not Ix-en baptized. He
sought to win him over to Christianity, and said
to the bishop of the place: "Look after this young
man. I commit him to thy care in the presence
of Jesus Christ and of this entire community."
The bishop took the greatest pains with him,
but only until he was baptized; after that his zeal
grew cold. The young man got into bad company;
he went so far as to join a band of highwaymen,
and became their chief. Some years later St. John
revisited the same community and asked the
bishop to give him an account of the young man
who had been confided to his care. The bishop
cast down his eyes, and said: "Alas! he is dead!"
The Religious Education of Children. 397
"Dead, do you say?" exclaimed the apostle,
"and what death did he die?" "He is dead in
the sight of God," replied the bishop; "he became
a scoundrel, a highwayman!" On hearing these
words St. John wept aloud, crying out: "Alas! to
what a keeper did I entrust the soul of my brother!"
4. The child is also a pledge, like this young
man, a pledge which God confides to its parents
in the presence of Jesus Christ and of His Church,
in order that it may be cherished and cared for.
In their hands He has placed it; from their hands
will He require it again. When, on the great day
of final account, they stand before His judgment-
seat. He will address to them this question: "Par-
ents, where are your children, where are the souls
I committed to your care?" Woe to the parents
if, Hke that bishop, they are compelled to reply:
"They are dead, dead in the sight of God, lost
to heaven, and all through our fault!"
Therefore must parents and teachers keep those
entrusted to their care from evil, by precept and
example, by watchfulness and punishment; they
must lead them in the path of virtue on the road
to heaven.
5. In so doing they must not forget the most
important thing of all — they must pray with the
child and for the child. They must begin and
end with prayer, for without this all their efforts
will avail little or nothing. Only by praying with
and for the child can its heart be raised to God, can
it be led on the road to heaven, to eternal blessed-
ness. Prayer is sometimes the only means which
can be employed to save a child. When, for instance,
a son or a daughter has already entered upon a
course of sin, no advice, no warnings can be of any
more avail, and their age renders the infliction of
398 Family Life.
any form of punishment entirely out of the ques-
tion. In such a case vvliat remains but prayer ?
6. A mother had an only, darling son, who,
though full of promise, was the child of many
sorrows. For when the gifted boy grew to be a
young man he followed in the steps of. his heathen
father. Tiefore he was sixteen he lost his innocence,
and sank deej^er and deeper in sin. A few years
later he even went so far as to boast of his wicked-
ness. This was a bitter grief indeed for his un-
happy mother! But Monica was a Christian; she
was more than this— she was a saint. For si.x-
teen long years she prayed most earnestly for the
conversion of her son. So fervent were her [jeti-
tions that a holy bishop said to her: "The child
of so many prayers and tears can never be lost."
And since she persevered with confidence in prayer,
from a great sinner Augustine her son became a
great saint.
7. But how is the blessing from above to be
sought; in what way ought prayer to lie made?
First and foremost family prayer in the household
is necessary. Thanks be to God that tliis pious
custom of having daily prayers in common is
observed in many families; although in numerous
others it is totally neglected.
Yet it is family prayer which imparts to the house-
hold a truly Christian character, and procures for
it happiness and blessings. Such prayer as this
unites all hearts; it is a sight to rejoice the angels,
a sweet, melodious sound in the ear of God.
A family which thus prays is a strong tower
against which no hostile eflforts can prevail In
the course of time the children must go forth into
the world and be exjx)sed to a thousand dangers
and temptations. They can no longer hear the
Tlie Housewife's Adorning. 399
affectionate entreaties of their mother, the grave
warnings of their father; one thing must, however,
always remain with them — the impression of the
pious life which was led and the prayers which
were said so fervently and regularly in their parents'
house.
8. My dear child, you will probably have to
occupy yourself at a later period in one way or
another with the training of cliildren; this should
furnish you with an additional reason for learning
at the present time to love prayer and to be diligent
in its practice. A great variety of oral prayers and
devotional exercises is not so important as the
inward spirit of prayer, the conviction of its necessity,
the confidence in its power. Such is the spirit in
which the training of children ought to be con-
ducted.
O Christian parents, my counsel heed:
In your children's hearts implant good seed;
God's blessing will on your household rest
If truly you follow His behest.
3. Ube Ibouscwife's H&orning.
aXXXUJrfi. ascautiful appnrrl.
I. 'Tp^ APPINESS or miser}% peace or dis-
r*-^ quiet, the good or bad training of
the cnildren — all depend in the first place on the
wife and mother. If the husband be ever so vicious
and irreligious, the family will yet go on compara-
tively well if the mother is truly good, pious, and
intelligent. If, on the contrary, the mother is
shiftless and unfaithful to her duties, the prospects
are bad for the family no matter how saintly the
400 Family Life.
father may be. "No better description of a model
housewife can p>ossibly be found than that which
tlie Holy Ghost gives us in the Proverbs of Solomon.
In the 31st chapter we read as follows: "Who sh?ll
find a valiant woman? the price of her is as of things
brought from afar off and from the uttermost coasts.
The heart of her husband trusteth in her, and he
shall have no need of sjwils. She will render
him good, and not evil, all the days of her life.
She hath tasted and seen that her traffic is good;
her lamp slviU not be put out in the night. She
hath opened her mouth to wisdom, and the law
of clemency is on her tongue She hath looked
well to the paths of her house, and hath not eaten
her bread idle. Her children rose up, and called
her blessed; her husband, and he praLsed her.
Favor is deceitful and lx;aut)' is vain: the woman
that feareth the Lord, she shall be praised."
2. This description furnishes us with a lifelike
portrait of the industrious housewife, occupied,
as she constantly is, in keeping her house in good
order, and pleasing her husband.
WTiat a thoroughly cflkient and sensible house-
wife can accomplish is not to be told in words.
And I do not hesitate to say that the husband and
children can not go wrong for any length of time
when tlie mother understands how to strike the
right chord, and to be a pattern of quiet industry
and peaceful, thrifty domesticity.
T,. Great and exalted therefore is the dignit\' of
a mother. Of the glorious titles we give to the
Blessed Virgin Mary, one of the greatest is, "Mother
of the Son of God." This title shines as does the
sun among the stars. And what sound is more
melodious in our ears than the sweet name of
motlier?
The Housewife's Adorning. 401
What does not a mother do and suffer? Amid
pain, anxiety, and care she tends her child, she
watches beside it day and night, she prays for its
physical and mental well-being, she thinks of it at
all times. She makes the child what it is. A wise
bishop went so far as to say that the education of a
child begins and ends in its mother's lap. There-
fore this precious garb of her dignity is the pride of
every Christian housewife and mother. And for
the sake of this dignity she gladly renounces the
glitter and fame of public life, the strenuous joys
and distracting vanities of the world.
4. The mother's dignity, the mother's love,
have ever been respected and extolled in all ages
and among all nations, civilized or uncivilized.
Christian or pagan. This is proved by the numer-
ous proverbs and quaint rhymes which are found
belonging to all times and all climes, such as the
following:
"The mother is old
But her love is not cold;
Be he wayward and wild
Yet she dotes on her child."
"A mother's love is new every morning."
"Better lose a rich father than a poor mother."
"Without a mother," say the Russians, "the
children are lost as much as bees without their
queen."
In nearly all countries one meets with some
popular saying to the effect that "a poor mother
will support seven children sooner than seven
children will support their mother."
These examples might be multiplied indefinitely;
the truths they express may well fill the maternal
heart with joy and pride.
402 Family Life.
5. The robe of maternal dignity appears espe-
cially precious when we think of the glorious reward
which is the portion of the good Christian motlicr.
Her reward will indeed be great both on earth and
in eternity.
Children, as a rule, cling to their mother and love
her with grateful and abiding affection. The little
child gives proof of this as soon as it Ix-gins to walk.
How it clings to its mother's gown, and follows her
step by step! And do not you, my dear daughter,
place implicit confidence in your mother lx;cause
you know that she always has your best interests
at heart? Do you not confide the inmost secrets
of your heart to your mother? Even grown-up
sons and daughters, when they think of marrying,
seek advice from their mother in preference to
any one else.
This confidence is based upon an ordinance of
divine providence, and only in God and the saints
ought childrcr^ to place greater confidence than
they do in their mother.
6. And how glorious a reward awaits the good,
faithful Christian mother on the other side of the
grave. Our good God, with ^lary and all the
angels and saints, will welcome a soul adorned with
the twofold rolic of sanctifying grace and the
dignity of a pious, Christian mother. Great
indeed will be her reward in heaven.
7. My dear child, let the consideration of the
dignity of a Christian mother furnish you with a
fresh motive for esteeming your own mother all
the more highly, for loving her all the more dearly,
for striving all the more earnestly to give her
pleasure. Above all, remain the faithful child
of your heavenly Mother, of whom we speak in
the familiar lines:
The Housewife's Adorning. 403
A mother's love, how fond and true,
Never failing, daily new;
Mary, dearest Mother mine,
Be gracious to this child of thine.
HXXXlTJ-XJr. <!GoI& ©rnamcnts.
1. "TTN order that woman may obtain firmness
•-L, of character, strength for the fulfilment
of her arduous duties, endurance for her toilsome
life of self-sacrifice, she needs the true religious
spirit and genuine piety. "Take religion away
from woman," a French writer says, "and she is
deprived of morality also; in that case she is
nothing but a whited sepulchre, wherein abide
corruption and decay." Especially does the
hoHseuiije need religion to accomplish her lofty
task, namely, to cultivate religion in her family,
to instruct her children in its truths, and thus to
become the priestess of the domestic shrine. Before
ever}'thing else she must be adorned with "he
golden ornaments of true and fervent piety.
2. In the cemetery attached to the Church of
St. Louis at Versailles (near Paris), this epitaph
may be seen inscribed in large letters on the tomb-
stone of a married woman: "Domi niansit."
This epitaph may be read thus: "She did her
duty in the bosom of her family." These words
imply also that she was genuinely religious, that
she promoted true, unfeigned piety in her house-
hold, and strove with all her might to kindle the
sacred flame of faith, of devotion, and of charity,
in all the members of her family.
This is the first duty of every Christian wife.
She ought to be a faithful follower of the Mother of
God. And where will she find the jMother of
404 Family Life.
God if she wishes to tread in her footsteps? At
the foot of tlie cross on Calvary, and in tlie house of
Nazareth. The Catholic wife must strive to
imitate Mary in that house, and if she does this her
soul will not Ix: lacking in the bright ornament of
true piety. For in tiie house of Nazareth will the
housewife learn to enter into and appreciate the
inmost meaning of those words, "Behold the
handmaid of the Lord; be it done unto me accord-
ing to thy word." And there will her heart, which
is destined for sacrifice and anxiety, find strength
to resist its own weakness; faith and piety will
render it strong and invincible.
3. If the soul of a housewife is truly given to
God, if grace perfects all that is best in her natural
character, she becomes, if I may so speak, a magnet
which draws all hearts to God. She preaches with-
out words, and the more quiet and unobtrusive her
influence is, the more effectually does it work. With
gentle force she draws those around her to God,
just as a l)eautiful portrait awakens pleasing recol-
lections of a person whom you have dearly loved.
More yet does true piety effect in the life of a
housewife. It gives her a strength which over-
comes all opposition, a power of endurance which
shrinks from no difficulties, a sweetness which
makes bitter things pleasant, and causes her heart
to become a fountain of perennial gladness.
It is no wonder that a hou.sewife such as we have
just described should excite surprise in worldlings,
that they sliould marvel to behold her cheerful-
ness and patience under the most trying circum-
stances. They are ignorant of its cause; they
know nothing of the ever-flowing stream of living
faith which imparts to her new power, fre.sh strength
and courage, increased confidence in God.
The Housewife^s Adorning. 405
4. I will now give you, at some length, an account
of a housewife such as I have described, one who
was richly adorned with the jewels of true piety.
Touched by grace, and brought to a knowledge
of the truth, this woman led a pious life, serving
God in word and in deed. Her husband, on
the contrary, was an enemy of Christianity and
the slave of sin. On the occasion of a carouse
with his boon companions the conversation hap-
pened to turn upon the failings and the good
qualities of women. He was never tired of praising
his wife and descanting upon her merits. "She
possesses every excellence which can possibly be
found in a woman. She is really a model wife.
But you must take her pious whims into the bargain.
She has her passionr and emotions under perfect
control. If I were to take you, my friends, to my
house at midnight, and bid her get up and prepare
a meal for you, I bet that she would do it at once
as cheerfully and pleasantly as possible."
5. Those present made a bet, challenging him to
put to a test what he had just said. They repaired
to his house at twelve o'clock at night. "Where
is your mistress," the husband inquired of the maid
servant. "She went to bed a long time ago," was
the reply. "Call her, and tell her to get up at
once and prepare luncheon for me and my friends."
The wife arose without delay, greeted the company
in the most cordial manner, and told them that
the meal would soon be ready. WTien it was
placed upon the table she waited upon the guests,
just as if she had invited them and they had made
their appearance at a perfectly convenient time.
At length they could no longer conceal their
admiration. "Madam," said one of them, "your
courtesy amazes us. Our appearance at this
406 Fatniiy Life.
unusual hour is the result of a wager we laid with
your husband; we have lost it. But pray tell us
what it is wliich enables you to treat us in so friendly
a manner, since you certainly cannot apjjrove of
oiu" way of going on ?"
6. She answered pleasantly: "Gentlemen, when
my husband anrl I were married, we were Iwth
living in sin. It pleased God to arouse me from
this state. My husband is still walking in the
broad path, and I tremble for his future fate.
Were he to die in his present condition how sad
would be his lot on the other side of the grave!
Therefore it is my duty at least to make his life
here below as agreeable as possible."
All present were surprised and touched by this
answer, which made a great impression upon her
husband. "My dear wife," he said, "are you
really so concerned about my salvation? I thank
you for your affectionate warning; with the help
of God I will become a changed man." And
he did indeed reform his manner of life; he became
a true Christian and the best of husbands to tlie
faithful wife, who, adorned with true and sincere
piety, had so lovingly stood at his side.
7. In this instance we have exemplified the
saying of St. Paul: "Godliness is profitable to all
things." Tlierefore, my daughter, in .vhatcver
state of life you may be, endeavor to cultivate tnic
and genuine piety. God has implanted piety in
your heart. Ever bear in mind that the practice
of true piety wall not only win for you a rich store
of merit in the world to come, but will also obtain
the blessing of God in the present life. By culti-
vating true piety you will assuredly possess peace
of heart, peace with God and man.
The HoxisGU'ife's Adorning. 407
axXXtX. IDiamouiJs,
1. 'y/\ ■'OMEN, whether married or unmarried,
^Jt>^ love external ornament; they like to
be well-dressed, to wear gold rings, bracelets, and
necklaces set with precious stones. The house-
wife should indeed be decked with lovely gems, but
her adorning should be inward— the adorning of
the heart. .By this is meant that the housewife
ought to possess the virtues that are most nec-
essary for family life — in particular, docility and
patience. These housewn'fely virtues, her most
becoming ornament, ought to be lasting and in-
destructible, emitting a bright and genial lustre,
like two diamonds of tlie first water.
2. The first diamond in a wife's crown of virtuca
is docility. Eve was the first to commit sin and
on her the sentence of punishment was passed first.
The words of this sentence apply equally to all her
feminine posterity: "Thou shall be under thy hus-
band's power, and he shall have dominion over thee."
The apostle Paul speaks most explicitly of the
obedience due from a wife. In his Epistle to the
Ephesians he says: "Let women be subject to
their husbands, as to the Lord: Because the husband
is the head of the wife ; as Christ is the head of the
Church."
3. In the household, therefore, the husband is
lord and master; his wife, his children, the men
servants and the maids are subject to him. Would
that women knew how much wiser it is to rest
content with the position God has assigned to
them! How much dissension, how much vexation,
how many disagreeable scenes in family life would
thus be avoided!
408 Family Life.
Many a wife will say with more or less justice
that her husband is stu[)id and tactless, without
talent for business, and wanting in energ)'. In
this case, the wife ought to endeavor to supply his
deficiencies and in a gentle, kindly spirit, help him
to manage his affairs, without any assumption of
dictatorial authority.
4. Patience is another precious diamond in the
Christian housewife's crown of virtues. A wife
ought to know the character, the disposition, and
the inclinations of her husband, and carefully avoid
whatever excites him to anger. A misunderstanding
and consequent contentions may arise, however,
and lead to an outbreak of passion on the part
of the husband. In that case, a good wife will
not exHSix^ate him still more by seeking to have
the last word in the quarrel; a wise and discreet
wife will try to restore prace and harmony as
speedily as possible. She will not say: "The right
is n my side."
All contentious persons persist in saying they are
in the right. But the Christian housewife, who
knows that self-denial is required of her, is content
to lay her right on the altar of peace, and^keep
silence. A woman's most powerful weapon is
patience, not vehemence. If she wants to nile,
let her cultivate a sweet and gentle disposition.
She can do nothing, gain nothing, by force, whereas
with patient \visdom and wise patience she will
succeed in getting her own way.
5. But I hear some wife or other say: "That is
all verj' well, but how is one to keep one's patience
with a man who is such a bad husband, who is
addicted to drink, who squanders his money and
is a regular tyrant?" Under such circumstances
all a M'ife can do is to bear with her husband's bad
The Housewtfe^s Adorning. 409
ways in a spirit of penance, and earn for herself
that happiness after death which is promised to
the meek and to the peacemakers. Unless she
views her trials in this light, she will have much
to suffer here without the prospect of reward here-
after; nay more, she will have a twofold punish-
ment, for her life will be a hell on earth, and
she will not escape the torment of hell for all
eternity.
6. There is one thing more which a good wife
can do for a bad husband — she can exert herself
to the utmost for his conversion and never grow
weary until her end is gained, after the example
of St. Monica.
I heard recently of a truly Christian wife who
acted in this way. The more rude and unkind her
husband was, the more meek and gentle she be-
came. At the same time she prayed constantly to
God, with tears, imploring Him to touch her hus-
band's heart and bring him to a better mind. Wliat
was the result? One morning the man said to his
long-suffering wife: "Dear wife, we cannot go on
in this way. You are an angel, and I am a very
devil. We are ill-matched and cannot live together
any longer as we have been doing. I have deter-
mined to abandon my evil ways, and from this day
forth I mean to lead a new life, as becomes a Christ-
ian." The man kept his word. Thus we see
how patience and endurance conquered at last.
7. You must not, however, think that dociHty
and patience are virtues wherewith it behooves
you to adorn yourself only in later years; on the
contrary, they must be learned and practised in
your youthful days. T have told you of this re-
peatedly and emphatically. Obedience is the virtue
which the young pre-eminently ought to possess.
ilO Family Life.
Sec that you cultivate it, and practise it conscien
tiously in regard to your parents and su|)eriors.
And since you will find tliat the brigiit roses of
the springtime of your life are not without thorns,
the thorns of sorrows and vexations, abundant
opportunity will lx> afforded you for the exercise of
patience. Make good use of these occasions, and
thus prepare to bear the sufferings of the days to
come. Be patient!
O praise thou ihc Lord, give thanks to His name,
With heart and with voice His goodness proclaim;
To Him have recourse whatever thy grief.
He will, the mighty One, bring thee relief.
X^, l^rctious Stoiie0.
T. *y 1* LEARNED prelate has well said:
gjr^ "Where God has set up an altar in
the heart of the wife and mother, the whole house
becomes a temple dedicated to His service." Now,
for that verj' reason the house at Nazareth where
the holy family dwelt was a temple, since God had
literally erected an altar, made an abode for Himself,
in the heart of Joseph's holy spouse. In a certain
sense this ought to be true of every mother of a
family. If the household is to be a happy one it is
not enough for the father to be virtuous; it is
equally, nay more important that the mother should
be so too. And to complete her set of jewel like
virtues, liesides the two diamonds of which we have
spoken — docility and patience — she must possess
three more bright, sparkling, and precious stones.
2. First and foremost is the bright red ruby of
conjugal affection; it must, however, be the true,
genuine love of a wife for her husband. What is
too often the exp<,'rience of those who have not long
The Houseivife's Adorning. 411
been married? As soon as they find out each
other's faults and faihngs, when the roveUy has
worn off, when toil and trouble and cares weigh
upon them, then, as the saying is, love flies out of
the window. "Would that I had never married!"
many a young wife has been heard to say. But
the truly Christian wife does not lose heart so easily.
\Vlien the first passionate love has died out, it is
replaced by a nobler, truer affection, one which
death cannot destroy, and which lives beyond the
grave. The virtuous wife will love her husband
because God commands her to love him, because
it is her duty to love hun.
3. The early training of the children naturally
falls chiefly to the wife and mother. On this
account Almighty God has adorned her heart with
a precious jewel, the crimson-hued jasper of
maternal love. What the warm sunbeams are to a
flower-garden, this love is to the soul of the little
child. Many flowers unfold their blossoms only
in the sun, and close them as soon as it ceases to
shine. Children are, as it were, plants in the
garden of the Lord, the Christian family. Love
must, like the sun, warm their hearts, and cause
their minds to open to what is good and true
and beautiful. Wherefore the sun of a mother's
love must never be obscured and darkened by
the clouds of ill-temper or of low spirits; otherwise,
the happy heart of childhood will itself be over-
shadowed with gloom. On the other hand, how
the child delights to look into the kindly, loving
eyes of its mother, and how gladly it drinks in her
teaching !
4. Thus the precious jewel of maternal love is
a powerful factor in the early training of children.
An experienced Christian author says: "A child's
412 Family Life.
education is alniost complctt'd in the first five years
spent at his mother's knee, in the sunsiiine of her
love. Whatever qualities or tendencies are devel-
oped in him in after years, the seed of them was
sown by his mother in his early childhood. The
impressions made on the soft soil of the child's
heart, so sensitive to all that is good and beautiful,
are never obliterated all his life long."
Children who grow up without the fostering care
of a mother's love very often become selfish,
secretive, morose, ready for all sorts of tricks.
Therefore the jasper of maternal affection ought
to shine prominently amongst the jewels that adorn
the mother of a family.
5. The same may be said of a third precious
stone — the sky-blue turquoise of Uwe of order. God
Himself loves order. That is why He maintains
that wonderful order which is observed in the
universe, in all Nature. For man, too, order has
a powerful attraction; it contributes greatly to his
comfort. It is to a great extent due to the strict
order which prevails, even in the most minute
details, in convents, that one finds more contented
and cheerful individuals there than anywhere else.
However small and poverty-stricken a house may
appear, however simple and ordinary its inmates
may be, if their family life is conducted in an orderly
manner, if they are regular in their habits and
everything is done at the right time and in the right
place, that household will be a happy one, and one
will feel himself at home there despite the plain
surroundings.
But if in the household over which a young wife
presides, cleanliness and order do not prevail, if
ever\'thing 13 untidy and in confusion, there is no
need to inquire what sort of person the mistress
Tlie Housetvife^s Adorning. 413
of that house is; one may take it for granted that
she is quite incompetent and that but Httle liappiness
will be found in that family. For, as Chateaubriand
says: " If happiness really exists here below, it is
undoubtedly in an orderly, well-regulated family."
6. Look in imagination at the interior of the
quiet house at Nazareth where the holy family
dwelt. Would it not seem akin to blasphemy to
suppose that the Blessed Virgin did not keep her
house in perfect order? Everything in it was
doubtless poor and simple, but spotlessly clean and
neat. How inviting, how comfortable his home
looked, when St. Joseph came back at eventide
tired from his day's work. Joy filled his heart
when the divine Child ran to meet him and his holy
spouse stood at the door ready to welcome him.
Had I a painter's skill, how much I should like to
depict this charming scene in lifeHke tints upon the
canvas.
Only think what a sense of peace and happiness
must steal over the heart of the husband when,
after working hard all day, he comes home at night
to be greeted with his wife's affectionate smile;
when he finds his evening meal ready and every-
thing as orderly as possible. Love of order is
certainly an essential virtue in a wife.
But not only is it necessary for a wife, but for
every woman, whether married or unmarried.
See that you cultivate this virtue. Observation
leads to the conclusion that love of order is an
almost unfailing proof of the presence of other
virtues, such as humility, obedience, and true
charity toward one's neighbor. And at the same
time, cleanliness, thrift, conscientiousness in the
minutest details are inseparable from it. Love of
order is generally characteristic of women, but it
414 Family Life. .
requires to be cultivated and brought into play in
early youth if it is to stand her in good stead in
after years. Therefore let me advise you to cultivate
this virtue assiduously; and let your thoughts often
travel to the holy house at Nazareth, that you may
learn w^hat family life ought to be.
Ibgrnn to tbc IbolB jfamllB.
"■E-^.XPPY wc, who thus united
«-*— ^ Join in cheerful melody;
Praising Jfsus, Mary, Joseph,
In the Holy Family.
Jesus, Mary, Joseph, help us,
That we ever true may be
To the promises that bind us
To the Holy Family.
Jesus, whose almighty bidding
All created things fulfil.
Lives on earth in meek subjection
To His earthly parents' will.
Sweetest Infant, make us patient
And obedient for Thy sake;
Teach us to be chaste and gentle,
All our stormy passions break.
Mary, thou alone wert chosen
To be Mother of my Lord;
Thou didst guide the early footsteps
Of the great Incarnate Word.
Dearest Mother, make us humblC;
For thy Son will take His rest
In the poor and lowly dwelling
Of a humble sinner's breast.
The Houseivife's Adorning. 415
Joseph, thou wert called the father
Of thy Maker and thy Lord;
Thine it was to save thy Saviour
From the cruel Herod's sword.
Suffer us to call thee father,
Show to us a father's love ;
Lead us safe through every danger
Till we meet in heaven above.
St. Aloysius, our model and patron, pray for us that
we may lead a pure and holy life.
PART FIFTH— A FEW CONCLUDING
WORDS.
H ifew ConcluMng MorDs^
XCK. JFarrtocII!
1. ^^T^HE fond father and mother have crossed
^^ the threshold of their house to accom-
pany their daughter a few steps on her way, now
that she is about to leave home and go out into the
world. She is sixteen years old, and long before-
hand her excellent parents have prepared her for
this important and critical step; many useful
instructions, good advice, and practical hints have
they given her for the guidance of her daily life.
Now the sorrowful moment of parting has come,
they repeat with anxious hearts some of the most
serious and weighty admonitions. And when the
last farewell is spoken, and the hot tears can no
longer be repressed, they say: "Dearest child,
never forget our parting words. Remember them
in the season of temptation and danger. May God
bless you abundantly, and give His holy angels
charge over you to keep you in all your ways."
Then the girl goes on her way. But for a long
time her parents stand looking after her, their
lo\'ing hearts .wrung with inexpressible grief.
Involuntarily they ask themselvej the anxious
question: Will our daughter come back to us as
good and pious and innocent as she now is?
2. In this picture I have portrayed for you,
Christian maiden, the thoughts and feelings of my
own heart, now that I have come to ihe end of my
419
420 A Few Concluditig Words.
instructions. Vou have followed mc attentively
and patiently on the long and toilsome way, over
many a stone of "must" and "ought," through the
regions of serious duty, so unattractive to the natural
man. You have a good will, and would gladly
profit by the salutary counsels and hints which I
have given you in the preceding pages.
Well, then, I otTer you this manual as a companion
in your daily life. It rests with you to be reminded
by it at any and every moment of what you ought
to do and of what you ought to leave undone ; you
must simply turn to it for counsel by reading it
carefully and re{>eatedly.
But in order to make it easier for you to remember
what you have learn d, I will now do as the parents
of whom I have here spoken did on taking leave of
their daughter. As my farewell word I will briefly
sum up all that I have said, under eight heads.
You must impress them indelibly on your memory
as resolutions to be carried out and adhered to
faithfully throughout your life.
3. Resolution the first: I will be careful to say
my daily prayers regularly, and never to omit hearing
Mass on Sundays and holidays without absolute
necessity.
This resolution may be epitomized in one word:
Prayer.
Prayer is the pivot on which the spiritual life
of every Christian, and certainly of everj' Catholic
girl, revolves; prayer is the very breath of the soul,
its vital breath.
Resolution the second: I will make it my practice
to go to the sacraments at least once every month.
Here you may impress on your mind the word:
Sacraments.
Confession and communion constitute a never-
Farewell! 421
failing source, a fount, whereby the Hfe of the soul
may be evermore renewed, maintained and strength-
ened. Must not every young person whose spiritual
life is so often in danger feel herself impelled by a
holy thirst to draw water out of the Saviour's
fountains ?
4. Resolution the third: I will scrupulously shun
everjlhing likely to prove dangerous to purity.
I will be on my guard against curiosity, vanity,
undue familiarity with young men, improper con-
versation and immoral books.
O pearl of virtues — Innocence! Purity! Let these
sweet names remind you, my child, of the precious
treasure you possess, and warn you to protect it, to
keep it at any cost!
Resolution the fourth: In confession, I will always
be conscientious and candid in regard to the sixth
and ninth commandments. I will therefore tell
my confessor when any suitor for my hand presents
himself, as soon, in fact, as I begin "to keep com-
pany."
Yes, make it your principle to be candid and
outspoken in confession, for this candor will be
your safeguard.
5. Resolution, the -fifth : In regard to going to
dances, or plays of a doubtful nature, I will always
ask and follovv^ the advice of my spiritual director.
This caution in the matter of dances and plays
r^ppertains to the extreme care and earnestness
which is indispensable for preserving your purity.
Resolution the sixth: I will endeavor always to
please my parents and superiors by prompt obedi-
ence, a cheerful demeanor, and industry at my
work.
To keep the fourth commandment faithfully in
regard to parents and superiors means for the
422 A Few Concluding Words.
Christian maiden that she is placing out at com-
pound interest a large capital of temporal and
eternal happiness, as one might say, making God
Himself her debtor.
6. Resolution the seventh: I wll he. very cauiious
in reading novels and worklly j3eriodicals, and
conti-nt myself with a small number.
Reading anti -Christian or immoral books is as
fatal to the soul as slow, deadly poison is to the
body. And how widespread is this poison, how
constantly we meet with it. Unfortunately the
vessels that contain it have no label with a death's-
head to sexxi as a warning; on the contrar)-, they
bear the most attractive inscriptions Therefore
be cautious in your selection of fight literature and
of reading-matter in general.
Resolution the eighth: I will endeavor very
earnestly to live at peace with all men, and for
this end I will carefully avoid dissimulation and
uncharitablcness in word and action.
Charity toward our neighbor is the second
great commandment, which Our Lord declares
to be like unto the first and greatest: Thou shalt
love the Lord thy God. Ever)- kind of deceit and
unkindness is incompatible with true love of our
neighbor.
7. In conclusion, let me once more impress
these resolutions on your mind, with the words
which Tobias the elder addressed to his son: "All
the days of thy life have God in thy mind; and
take heed thou never consent fo sin. Take heed
to keep thyself, my son, from all fornication. Never
suffer pride to reign in thy mind or in thy words;
for from it all |XTdilion took its l>cginning. Seek
counsel always of a wi.se man." For you, this wise
man will be your confessor. Finally, mv last
A Rule of Life. 423
farewell shall he uttered in the words of Tobias,
when his son was about to start on his journey:
"May you have a good journey and God be with
you in your way, and his angel accompany you."
May thy life flow, a sacred stream,
In whose calm depths the beautiful and pure
Alone are mirrored; which, though shapes of ill
Should hover round its surface, glides in light,
And takes no shadow from them.
"Our care should be not so much to live long
as to live well." — Seneca.
"Time flies, death urges, knells call, heaven
invites, hell threatens." — Young.
"Then let us fill
This little interval, this pause of life
With all the \irtues we can crowd into it."
— Addison.
"Live while you live, the epicure would say,
And seize the pleasures of the present day;
Live while you hve, the sacred preacher cries.
And give to God each moment as it flies.
Lord, in my views let both united be;
I live in pleasure, when I live in Thee."
— Philip Doddridge.
^ 3£lule of aifc.
" He that shall persevere to the end, he shall be saved."
I. *-r^AILY Conduct. — Have a fixed hour for
JLJ rising in the morning; bless yourself
with holy water, and as soon as possible after your
424 A Few Concliuling Words.
toilet recite devoutly your morning prayers. During
the day make at least a short meditation or a spirit-
ual reading. It is commendable to read daily
from the Lives of ihe Saints. Hear Mass; make a
visit to the Most Blessed Sacrament and to Mary,
the Mother of Jesus. If you cannot go to church,
make your visit and adoration at home, turning
toward the nearest tabernacle and receiving holy
communion spiritually. Recite the Angelus; say
the beads. In the evening, examine your con-
science and recite your evening prayers.
2. Confession and Communion. — Receive the
holy sacraments frequently — once a week or,
certainly, once a month. Go as often as you can
to holy communion, with the advice of your spiritual
director. Choose a learned and pious confessor,
and be directed always by him in all affairs of
importance. When you commit any sin, make
an act of contrition immediately and resolve to
amend; if it is a mortal sin, confess it as soon as
possible.
3. Occasions of Sin. — Avoid idleness, bad com-
panions, low theatres and public balls, round dances,
immoral books, sensational newspapers, salacious
literature, foolish novels and romances, games of
chance, and every occasion of sin. In temptations,
bless yourself, invoke the most holy names of Jesus
and ]\Iar}-, and think of death. "He that loveth
danger shall perish in it."
4. Sundays. — "Remember that thou keep holy
the Sabbath-day." Be not satisfied with hearing
a Low Mass on Sundays. Hear sermons as often
as possible, and listen attentively to the word of
God. No matter how poor an orator or preacher
a priest may be, no matter how plain his language
or how unattractive his deliver)', remcmlxr that
A Rule of Life. 425
he is the representative of Christ, and that you
can ahvays find in every sermon sufficient matter
for reflection and application to your own Hfe
and circumstances. Faithfully attend the meetings
of the sodality, and never absent yourself unnec-
essarily from afternoon or evening services and
benediction.
5. Pious Practices. — Keep yourself in the presence
of God. Accustom yourself to saying short ejacu-
latory and indulgenced prayers. Keep a crucifix,
holy pictures and holy water in your room. Carry
your beads with you. Wear a scapular, and a
medal of the Immaculate Conception. Support
your parish priest and your parish church in all
good works. Help the poor and the orphans
according to your means. Frequently think of
death and eternity.
6. Blessed Virgin Mary. — If you love Jesus, you
will love and honor His blessed Mother. Be most
devout to her and daily perform some acts of piety
in her honor. A pious Child of Mary will erect a
home-altar in honor of her heavenly Queen and
Mother, before which she will recite her prayers.
On Our Lady's feast-days she will place an offering
of fresh flowers on this altar. Hear iSIass and
receive holy communion on the great feasts of the
Blessed Virgin. Daily renew your act of conse-
cration and say the Memorare for a happy death.
Cultivate her virtues, especially purity, modesty,
meekness, humility, obedience, charity, patience,
resignation to the will of God and devotedness
to duty.
7. Retreat. — Make a spiritual retreat once a
year.
8. Spiritual Communion. — An act of spiritual
communion like the following should be made
126 A Feiv Concluding Words.
frequently, and especially at Mass: "My Jesus, I
iK'lieve that Thou art truly present in the Holy
Sacrament of the Altar. I adore Thee. I praise
Thee and thank Thee for all Thy blessings. I am
.sorry that I have offended Thee by my sins. Hy
this act I wish to make reparation to Thee for
all the insults and injuries committed against Thee
in the Sacrament of Thy love. I love Thee with
my whole heart. Come to my poor soul; unite
Thyself to me. .. + ... I thank Thee, my good
Jesus. Oh! never, never leave me. Let me not
be .separated from thee by sin."
9. In the Hour 0} Death. — When you are dying,
make acts of contrition and of love. Pronounce
the sweet and holy name of "Jesus."
In life and in death, praise and be submissive to
the holy will of God.
Strive to become a saint. For " this is the will
of God, your sanctification."
JTijc art of 33ciu(j Jtjapijw.*
I.
'y/j ■"'HAT must we do to be happy? The
vJcA» thing is not hard. Much knowledge is
not necessary for this, nor much talent, but only a
real good will to do one's duty. Happiness, as far
as it can exist here below, consists in peace, in the
joy of a good conscience. Our conscience will be
joyous and peaceful if it know not remorse; it
will not know remorse if we are careful not to
offend God, To fly from sin is, therefore, the chief
source of happiness on earth. If our conscience is
* From the French bv the Rev. Matthew Russell,
SJ.
Tile Art of Being Happy. 427
pure, our life will be happy. There are none hap-
pier tlian saints, for there are none more innocent.
II.
What is it that secures happiness in a home?
Before everj'thing, religion: let all love well our
good God, let all say their prayers morning and
night, let all put their trust in divine providence.
In the next place, union: let the members of the
household be affectionate toward one another,
having only one heart and one soul, not saying
or doing anything that may pain any one of them.
Then again, the spirit of sacrilice: we must be
ready to do without something in order to make
another member of the family enjoy it, we must
give up our own personal tastes to conform to the
tastes of others. Finally, pliancy of character:
not to be hard to deal with, touchy, sour, proud;
not to be obstinately rooted in one's ideas, not to
grow impatient about mere nothings, but to have
a large mind and a generous heart. A family
whose members possess these qualities is a paradise
on earth.
III.
There is a word which cannot be said too often
to every Christian whom God has destined to
live, converse and labor in the society of his fel-
low creatures: Be indulgent. Yes, be indulgent;
it is necessary for others, and it is necessarj' for
your own sake. Forget the little troubles that
others may cause you; keep up no resentment
for the inconsiderate or unfavorable words that
may have been said about you; excuse the mis-
takes and awkward blunders of which you are the
488 A Few Concluding Words.
victim; always make out good intentions for
those who have done you any wrong by imprudent
acts or speeches; in a word, smile at everything,
show a pleasant face on all occasions; maintain
an inexhaustiljlc fund of goodness, patience, and
gentleness. Thus you will be at peace with all
your brethren; your love for them will suffer no
alteration, and their love for you will increase day
by day. Hut above all, you will practise in an
excellent manner, Christian charity, which is
impossible without this toleration and indulgence
at every instant.
"I have sought for happiness in the brilliant haunts
of society, in sumptuous banquets, in the glare of
theatres, I have sought it again in the possession of
gold, in the excitement of the gaming-table, in the
illusions of romance; but all in vain — whilst an hour
passed in visiting a sick person, or in consoling some
afflicted one, has been enough to give me enjoyment
more delightful than all delights." — Anon.
IV.
Flattery is never worth anything; but to give
a little praise at the right moment to some one
under us is an excellent way of encouraging him
and giving him a pleasure as sweet as it is salutary.
For this a mere "thank you" is enough, an ap-
proving smile, a kind look, or even a simple word,
such as these: "I am greatly pleased" — "that
has succeeded very well" — "this is precisely
what I wanted," etc. Why should we always
keep up an air of indifference and coldness toward
workmen, servants, children, opening our mouths
only when we have some rebuke to give them ?
Is this charitable? Is this Christian? Let us
Tlie Art of Being Happy. 429
put ourselves in the place of these inferiors, and
let us be happy in making them happy. Let
us show ourselves satisfied v^^ith their good will
and make them understand that we love them.
Not only will they serve us much better and attach
themselves to us with true devotedness, but we
shall thus gain their hearts, and it will then be
easy for us to secure their fidelity to the duties
of religion and the fulfilment of the practices of
Christian piety.
V.
Economy is praiseworthy; stinginess is not:
it contracts the heart of a man and makes him
miserable. Pious persons must be on their guard
against this snare of the devil, for many are caught
in it without knowing. Some persons will give
several dollars to a beggar, and an hour after they
will haggle about three pennies with an honest
workman, or go on bargaining about some worth-
less object. Pious Catholics ought not to let it be
said that they are harder and fonder of money
than other people! they ought not to be afflicted
by or bewail any little losses that they may suffer.
Let us be economical when there is question of
our pleasures, of our table, or of our dress; but
let us be large-hearted and generous in a.11 our rela-
tions with others.
VL
A poet was gazing one day at a beautiful rose-
tree. "What a pity," said he, "that these roses
have thorns!" A man who was passing by said
to him: "Let us rather thank our good God for
having allowed these thorns to have roses." Ah!
how ought we also to thank Him for so many joys
430 A Few Concluding Words.
that He grants to us in spite of our sins, instead
of complaining about tlie slight troubles tiiat ile
sends us!
VII.
Let us do good, let us avoid evil, and we shall
be happy. "There is but one way," said a man
of genius, "of being happy, and it is to do well
all one's duties."
VIII.
How sweet and agreeable an occupation it is to
give pleasure to those around us! It is quite nat-
ural amongst Christians, but it becomes almost
a duty amongst the members of a family or a
community, especially toward persons whom age
or rank places above us. And, to give pleasure,
what is necessary? Things the most insigni-
ficant, provided they be accompanied by amiable
manners; what is necessary above all is to have
habitually a smile on our lips. Oh! who can
tell tlic power of a smile ? I'or ourselves, it is
the guardian of kindness, patience, tolerance, all
the virtues that we have occasion to exercise in
our relations with our neighbor. There is, in fact,
no danger of our lieing rude or severe so long as
a smile rests on our lips. For others, it is a source
of contentment, joy, satisfaction and encourage-
ment. Without even uttering a single word we
put those around us at their ease; we inspire them
with a sweet confidence, if we approach them
with a smile. Perhaps you will object that you
cannot smile, that you are naturally serious or
even severe. Undeceive yours'. If : with real good
will you will acquire this empire over yourself,
Tlie Art of Being Happy. 431
you will soon do by custom what you at first did
by constraint; and the interior joy that you taste
will recompense you superabundantly for your
trouble and your efforts.
IX.
A great secret for preserving peace of heart is
to do nothing with overeagerness, but to act
always calmly, without trouble or disquiet. We
are not asked to do much, but to do well. At the
Last Day God will not examine whctlier we have
performed a multitude of works, but whether we
have sanctified our souls in doing them. Now
the means of sanctifying ourselves is to do everything
for God and to do perfectly whatever we have to do.
The works that have as their motive vanity or sel-
fishness make us neither better nor happier, and
we shall receive no reward for them.
X.
"I feel happy," said a holy person, "in pro-
portion as I do my actions well." Let us medi-
tate an instant on this luminous saying. To do
well what one has to do— here again is the se-
cret of being happy. Every man, then, can be
happy; and, if we have not been happy hitherto,
it is because we have not put this lesson into prac-
tice. But what is necessary for this? Oh, very
little. To do every action with a view of pleasing
God; to do every action in the manner that God
commands, either through Himself or through
those who hold His place in our regard; to do every
action as if we had nothing else to do but this,
and as if we were to die after having done it.
432 A. Feiv Concluding Words.
XI.
There are some who are affable and gracious
to every one as long as things go according to
their wishes; but if they meet with a contradic-
tion, if an accident, a reproach or even less should
trouble the serenity of their soul, all around them
must suffer the consequences. They grow dark
and cross; very far from keeping up <:he conver-
sation by their good humor, they answer only in
monosyllables to those who speak to them. Is
this conduct reasonable ? Is it Christian ? Let
us always be kind and good-humored so as always
to make our brethren happy, and we shall merit
to be always made happy by God.
XII.
Blessed are the poor in spirit, blessed are the
meek, blessed are they that mourn, blessed are
they that hunger and thirst after justice, blessed
are the merciful, blessed are the clean of heart,
blessed are the peacemakers, blessed are they
that suffer persecution for justice' sake. Blessed
are ye when they shall revile you and persecute
you fer My sake. St. Matthew v, 3-11.
Blessed are they that hear the word of God and
keep it. St. Luke xi, 28.
Blessed is the man that endureth temptation.
St. James i, 12.
Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord.
Apocalypse xiv, 13.
DEVOTIONS.
*/ A I 'HAT greater joy can earth afford
vlcA» Than holding converse with Our Lord ?
A pledge of life to come is this,
A foretaste here of future bliss.
PART FIRST.
I. Bail^ pravers.
(Read Ivstnictions XXIX and XXXIII, Book I.)
/iftorning ipra^ers.
IF with God thou begin and with Him thou end,
Right happily then thy day thou shalt spend.
QY God, Thy goodness and Thy might
Have brought me to this morning's light.
Keep and preser\'e me every hour
From sorrow, sin, temptation's power.
Grant me Thy blessing, Lord, this day,
On all I think, or do, or say.
Jesus, for Thy help I plead;
Mary, for me intercede.
y VTi'ITH deepest reverence I cast myself on my
vIcA/ knees laefore Thee and adore Thee -with my
whole heart, most holy, triune God. Glory be to the
Father, Who created me, glory to the .Son, Who re-
deemed me, glory to the Holy Ghost, Who sanctifieth
me.
IHTTMBLY thank Thee, most merciful and bounti-
ful God, for all the benefits which Thou hast
conferred upon me. Above all I thank Thee for
having graciously preserved me during the past night
and strengthened me anew both in body and in soul.
I BESEECH Thee, most loving Father, to grant me
grace to pass this day without sin, and to spend
it in a manner that will be pleasing to Thee and in ac-
435
436 Derations.
cordantc with Thy holy will. To Thee I offer all the
thoughts, words, apd works of the day in union with
the infinite merits of Thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord,
(irant that I may do all to Thy honor and glory, to
the edification of my neighbor and lo my own salva-
tion.
OMARY, holy Mother of God, my dear guardian
angel, blessed saints of God, and especially
you, my patron saint, take me under your protection
thi.s (lay, l)ray for me, and defend me in all dangers.
Through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
Direct your general intention and resolve in particu-
lar to gain all the indulgences attached to the prayers
yoti may say and to the good works yoic may perform this
day.
Let my object ever be
To give glory, God, to Thee;
In my work and in my rest.
May Thy holy name be blest.
Our Father; Hail Mary; Apostles' Creed; Glory.
Sweet Heart of Jesus, be my love.
Sweet Heart of Mary, be my salvation.
Litany of the Holy Name of Jesus,
MORNING OFFERING OF THE APOSTLESHIP OF PR.4YER.
OMY God, I offer Thee my prayers, works, and
sufferings this day in union with the Sacred
Heart of Jesus, for the intentions for which He pleads
and otTers Himself in holy Mass, in thanksgiving for
Thy favors, in reparation for our offences, and for
the petitions of all our Associates: especially this
month for the particular intention of the Apostleship
of Prayer.
Daily Prayers. 437
A SHORT ACT OF CONSECRATION BEFORE A PICTURE OF
THE SACRED HEART.
^T^Y loving Jesus! I (N. N.) give Thee my heart,
>>li<^ and I consecrate myself wholly to Thee, out
of the grateful love I bear Thee, and as a reparation
for all my unfaithfulness; and with Thy aid I purpose
never to sin again.
An indulgence of one hundred days, once a day. —
Pius VII., June 9, 1807.
EJACULATION,
^T^AY the Heart of Jesus in the Most Blessed Sacra-
^1^ ment be praised, adored, and loved with grate-
ful affection, at every moment, in all the tabernacles
of the world, even to the end of time. Amen.
An indulgence of one hundred days, once a day. —
Pope Pius IX., Feb. 29, 1868.
SALVE REGINA.
*Tp^ AIL, holy Queen, Mother of mercy; our life,
«J— ^ our sweetness, and our hope. To thee do
we cry, poor banished children of Eve; to thee do we
send up our sighs, mourning and weeping in this
valley of tears. Turn, then, most gracious Advocate,
thine eyes of mercy toward us; and after this our
exile, show unto us the blessed fruit of thy womb,
Jesus; O clement, O loving, O sweet Virgin Mary.
V. Pray for us, O holy Mother of God.
R. That we may be made worthy of the promises
of Christ.
Let us pray.
*ZT'LMIGHTY, everlasting God, Who, by the
ek7<— *-i cooperation of the Holy Ghost, didst prepare
the body and soul of Mary, glorious Virgin and Mother,.
to become the worthy habitation of Thy Son; grant
4H8 Devotions.
that we who now rejoice in her commemoration may,
by her gracious intercession, be delivered from all
the evils that threaten us, and from everlasting death.
Through the same Christ our Lord. /?. Amen.
ACTS OF FAITH, ITOPK, AND LOVE.
An Act of Faith.
MY God! I firmly believe all the sacred truths
which the Catholic Church believes and teaches,
because Thou, ^\ho canst neither deceive nor he
deceived, hast revealed them.
An Act of Hope.
OMY God! reljing upon Thy omnipotence, Thy
goodness and Thy promises, I hope to obtain
pardon for my sins, the assistance of Thy grace, anrl
life everlasting, through the merits of Jesus Christ,
mv Lord and Redeemer.
o
o
An Act of Love.
MY God, I love Thee with my whole heart and
above all things, because Thou art the supreme
Good and most worthy of our love. For the love of
Thee I will love my ncighlx>r as myself.
PRAYER BEFORE INSTRUCTION.
OLf)RD God and heavenly Father, bestow upon
us the gift of Thy Holy Spirit, that enlightened
by Him, we may understand aright and keep in mind
all that we may learn that is profitable to us, and
may lx)th begin and end all things well to Thy glory,
and in the name of Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
PRAYER AFTER INSTRUCTION.
y V] r*R give Thee thanks, merciful God, for the in-
VjtA» struction and direction which we have re-
ceived. Grant us Thy grace that we may lay the
Daily Prayers. 439
lesson to heart and carry it into action, to Thy glory
and our eternal welfare. FurtheiTnore we pray Thee
to pour forth Thy blessing upon our parents and
superiors, our teachers and benefactors, and to
recompense them abundantly for all the good which
they have been the means of bringing to us. Through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
GRACE BEFORE MF,ALS.
OCiOD, from Whom all blessings flow,
These gifts Thou dost on us bestow;
We bless Thee for our daily bread,
Oh, may our souls by Thee be fed!
BLESS, we beseech Thee, O heavenly Father,
these Thy gifts which we have received from
Thy bounty. Grant us grace to enable us to make
use of all for Thy glory and our own well-being, and
may nothing ever separate us from Thy love. Through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
GRACE AFTER MEALS.
V V| I 'E thank Thee, Lord, Whose love doth give
v1lA# The food whereby Thy creatures live.
Oh, grant us when this life is o'er
To dwell with Thee forevermore!
y VI I 'E thank Thee, O heavenly Father, for the
VxA» nourishment which we have received and for
all the graces and benefits which Thou hast bestowed
upon us. Praise and glory be to Thee, O God, on
high, peace on earth to men of good will, blessing on
all our benefactors! Give eternal rest to all the faith-
ful departed, and bring us, when this transitory life is
past, to eternal joy and felicity. Through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.
440 Devotions,
SHORT FORM OF GRACE AT TABLE.
Grace Be/ore Meals.
BLESS us, O Lord, and these Thy gifts which
we are about to receive from Thy bounty:
through Christ our Lord.
R. Amen.
Grace After Meals.
y yj r"E give Thee thanks, O almighty God, for all
vIlA» Thy benefits. Who liveth and rcigneth nowr
and forever.
R. Amen.
Vouchsafe, O Lord, to reward with eternal life all
those who do us good for Thy name's sake.
R. Amen.
V. Let us bless the Lord.
R. Thanks be to God.
V. May the souls of the faithful departed, through
the mercy of God, rest in peace.
R. Amen.
INDULGENCED ASPIRATIONS AND SHORT PRAYERS.
1. "T'N the name of the Father +, and of the Son
JL^ 4«, and of the Holy Ghost >{«. Amen.
Indulgence of 50 days, each time. — Pius IX., July 28,
1863; 100 days if holy water is matlc use of at the
same time. — Pius IX., March 23, 1876.
2. *-p^OLY, holy, holy. Lord God of hosts;
«X-^ the earth is full of Thy glory: glory be
to the Father; glory be to the Son; glory be to the
Holy Ghost.
Indulgence of 100 days, once a day; an indulgence
of 100 days, three times every Sunday, as well as on
the feast of the Most Holy Trinity, and during its
octave. — Clement XIV., June 6, 1760.
Daily Prayers. 441
3. May tlie most just, most high, and most amiable
will of God be dof e in all things; may it be praised
and magnified forever.
Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Pius VII.,
May 19, 1818.
4. My God, my only Good, Thou art all for me;
grant that I may be all for Thee!
Indulgence of 300 days, once a day. — Leo XIII.,
March 13, 1902.
5. |;^TERNAL Father, we offer Thee the blood,
\^ the Passion, and the death of Jesus Christ,
the sorrows of Mary most holy, and of St. Joseph, in
satisfaction for our sins, in aid of the holy souls in
purgatory, for the needs of holy Mother Church, and
for the conversion of sinners.
Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Pius IX.,
April 30, i860.
6. My God and my all!
Indulgence of ^o days, each time. — Leo XIII.,
May 4, 1888.
7. My God, grant that I may love Thee, and the
only reward of my love be to love Thee always more
and more.
Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Leo XIII.,
March 15, 1890.
8. Holy Spirit, Spirit of truth, come into our hearts;
give to all peoples the brightness of Thy light, that they
may be well-pleasing to Thee in unity of faith.
Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Leo XIII.,
July 31, 1897.
9. My Jesus, mercy!
Indulgence of 100 days, for each recital. — Pius IX.,
Sept. 24, 1846.
442 Devotions.
10. My sweetest Jesus, be not my Judge, but my
Saviour.
Indulgence of 50 days, for each recital. — Pius IX.,
Aug. II, 1851.
11. Jesus, my God, I love Thee above all things.
Indulgence of '^o davs, each time. — I'i'i^ I\'., Mav 7,
1854.
12. Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me! (Luke
xviii, 38.)
Indulgence of 100 davs, once a day. — Leo XIII.,
Feb. 27, 1886.
13. /^ MY Jesus, Thou knowest well that I love
V^ Thee; but I do not love Thee enough.
Oh, grant that I may love Thee more. O love that
burnest ever and never failest, my God, Thou Who
art charity itself, enkindle in my heart that di\'ine
fire which consumes the saints and transforms them
into Thee. Amen.
Indulgence of 50 days, twice a day. — Leo XIII..
Feb. 6, 1893.
14. /^ RANT us. Lord Jesus, always to follow
\^y the example of Thy holy family, that at
the hour of our death Thy glorious Virgin Alother
with blessed Joseph may come to meet us, and so we
may deserve to be received by Thee into Thy everlast-
ing dwelling-place.
Indulgence of 200 days, once a day. — Leo XIII.,
March 25, 1897.
15. Sweetest Jesus, grant me an increa.se of faith,
hope, and charity, a contrite and humble heart.
Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Leo XIII.,
Sept. 13, 1893.
i6. O Sacrament most hoh ! O Sacrament divine'
Daily Prayers. 443
All praise and all thanksgiving be every moment
Thine.
Indulgence of lOO days, once a day. — Pius W.,
May 24, 1776.
17. fWEE where Th}' boundless love has reached,
I^JJ my loving Jesus! Thou, of Thy flesh
and precious blood, hast made ready for me a banquet
whereby to give me all Thyself. AYTio drove Thee to
this excess of love for me? Thy Heart, Thy loving
Heart. O adorable Heart of Jesus, burning furnace
of divine love! within Thy sacred wound take Thou
my soul; in order that, in that school of charity, I
may learn to love that God Who has given me such
wondrous proofs of His great love. Amen.
Indulgence of 100 davs, once a dav. — Pius \TI.,
Feb. 9, 1818.
18. Eternal Father, I offer Thee the precious blood
of Jesus, in satisfaction for my sins, and for the wants
of holy Church.
Indulgence of 100 days, for each recital. — Pius VII.,
Sept. 22, 1 81 7.
19. /T^^' loving Jesus! I (N.N.) give Thee my
^l<^, heart, and I consecrate myself wholly
to Thee, out of the grateful love I bear Thee, and as
a reparation for all my unfaithfulness; and with Thy
aid 1 purpose never to sin again.
Indulgence of 100 days, once a day, if recited
before a picture of the Sacred Heart. — ^Pius VII. >
June 9, 1807.
20. May the Sacred Heart of Jesus be loved every-
where.
Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Pius IX.,
Sept. 23, i860.
444 Devotions.
2 1 . Jesus, meek and humble of Heart, make my heart
like unto Thine!
Indulgence of 300 days, every time. — Pius X., Sept.
15, 1905.
22. May the Heart of Jesus in the Most Blessed
Sacrament be praised, adored, and loved with grateful
affection, at cvcr)^ moment, in all the tabernacles of
the world, even to the end of time. Amen.
Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Pius IX.,
Feb. 29, 1868.
23. O sweetest Heart of Jesus, I implore that I may
ever love Thee more and more.
Indulgence of 300 days, each time. — Pius IX.,
Nov. 26, 1876.
24. Sweet Heart of Jesus, be my love.
Indulgence of 300 days, once a day.-^Leo XIII.,
May 21, 1892.
25. Heart of Jesus, burning with love for us, inflame
our hearts with love of Thee.
Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Leo XIII.,
June 16, 1893.
26. Mary!
Indulgence of 25 days, each time. — Clement XIII.,
Sept. 5, 1759.
27. In thy conception, O Virgin Mary, thou wast
immaculate! Pray for us to the Father, Whose Son
Jesus, conceived in thy womb by the Holy Ghost,
Thou didst bring forth
Indulgence of 100 days, each time. — Pius VI., Nov.
21, 1793.
Daily Prayers.
445
28. My Queen! my Mother! Remember I am thine
own.
Keep me, guard me, as thy property and possession.
Indulgence of 40 days, each time, when tempted. —
Pius IX., Aug. 5, 1851.
29.
CD'
^EMORARE, nn> EMEMBER, O
O piissima r*-^ most gracious
(••irgo ]Slaria, non esse au- Virgin Mary, that never
ditum a saeculo quemr^uam was it known that any
ad tua currentcm prafsi(Ha, one who fled to thy pro-
tua implorantem auxilia, tection, implored thy help,
tua petentem sulTragia, and sought thy interces-
esse derelictum. Ego tali sion, was left unaided,
animatus confidentia, ad Inspired with this confi-
te, virgo virginum, ]Mater, dence, I fly unto thee, O
curro, ad te venio, coram Virgin of virgins, my
te gemens peccator as- Mother! To thee I come;
sisto; noli. Mater Verbi, before thee I stand, sin-
verba mea despicere, sed ful and sorrowful. O
audi propitia, et exaudi. Mother of the Word In-
Amen. carnate! despise not my
petitions, but, in thy
mercy, hear and answer
me. Amen,
His Holiness Pope Pius IX,, by a rescript of the
S. Congr. of Indulgences, Dec. 11, 1846, granted to
all the faithful every time that, with at least contrite
heart and devotion, they shall say this ^.^ayer AN
INDULGENCE OF THREE HUNDRED DAYS.
30. Sweet heart of Mary, be my salvation!
Indulgence of 300 days, each time. — Pius IX.,
Sept. 30, 1852,
31. O Mary, who didst come into this world free
from stain! obtain of God for me that I may leave
it without sin.
Indulgence of 100 days, once a day, — Pius IX.,
March 27, 1863,
446 Devotions.
32. Virgin Mother of (iod, Mary, pray to Jesus
for me.
Indulgence of 50 days, once a day. — Leo XIII.,
March 29, 1894.
33. Holy Virgin Mary immaculate, Mother of Gofl
and our Mother, speak thou for us to the Heart of
Jesus, Who is thy Son, and our Brother.
Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Leo XIII.,
Dec. 20, 1890.
34. Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, I give you my heart
and my soul.
Jesus, Mary, and Joseph assist me in my last agony.
Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, may I breathe out my soul
in peace with you!
Indulgence of 300 days, each time, for all three. —
Pius VII., Aug. 26, 1814.
35. To thee, O Virgin Mother, never touched by
stain of sin, actual or venial, I recommend and con-
fide the purity of my heart.
Indulgence of ico days, once a day. — Pius IX.,
Nov. 26, 1854.
36. O Mary, conceived without sin, pray for us
who have recourse to tlice.
Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Leo XIII.,
March 15, 1884.
37. Our Lady of Lourdcs, pray for us!
Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Leo XIII.,
June 25, 1902.
38. Angel of God, my guardian dear.
To whom His love commits me here,
Ever this day be at my side,
To light and guard, to rule and guide. Amen.
Indulgence of 100 days, each time. — Pius VI.,
Oct. 2, 1795.
Daily Prayers. 447
3g. Help us, Joseph, in our earthly strife,
E'er to lead a pure and blameless life.
Indulgence of 300 days, once a day. — Leo XIII.,
March 18, 1882.
40. Holy Archangel Michael, defend us in battle,
that we may not perish in the tremendous judgment.
Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Leo XIII.,
Aug. 19, 1893.
41. St. Joseph, model and patron of those who love
the Sacred Heart of Jesus, pray for us.
Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Leo XIII.,
Dec. 19, 1891.
42. St. Joseph, reputed father of Our Lord Jesus
Christ and true spouse of Mary, ever Virgin, pray for us.
Indulgence of 300 days, once a day. — Leo XIII..
May 15, 1891.
43. PRAYER VraiCH ST. THOMAS AQUINAS WAS ACCUS-
TOMED TO RECITE EVERY DAY BEFORE THE IMAGE
OF JESUS CHRIST.
aONCEDE mihi, mi- ^-^RANT me grace, O
sericors Deus, qua; \S^ merciful God, to
tibi placita sunt ardenter desire ardently all that is
concupiscere, prudenterin- pleasing to Thee, to ex-
vestigare, veraciter agnos- amine it prudentl}', to
cere et perfecte adimplere, acknowledge it truthfully,
ad laudem et gloriam and to accomplish it per-
nominis tui. Amen. fectly, for the praise and
glory of Thy name. Amen,
Indulgence of 300 days to all the faithful who,
before studying or reading, shall recite this prayer. —
Leo XIII., June 21, 1879.
448
Devotions.
44-
FOR THE HOLY SOULS LN PURGATORY.
, ^ \, nam dona cis V_>\ give to them,
D online; O Lord;
R. Et lux pcrpetua luce- R. And let jK-rpctual
at eis. light shine upon them.
Indulgence, applicable to the poor souls alone, 50
days, each time. — Leo XIII., March 22, 1902,
45.
ANLUA CHRISTL
*TJ*MMA Christi, sanc-
efcJ/-J-« tifica me.
Corpus Christi, salva me.
Sanguis Christi, inebria
me.
Aqua lateris Christi, lava
me.
Passio Christi, conforta
me.
O bone Jesu, exaudi me.
Intra tua vulnera absconde
me.
Ne permittas me separari
a te.
Ab hoste maligno defcnde
me.
In hora mortis mca: voca
me,
Et jubc me venire ad te,
Ut cum Sanctis tuis lau-
dem te.
In sajcula sajculorum.
Amen.
His Holiness Pope Pius IX., by a decree of the S.
Congr. of Indulgences, Jan. 9, 1854, revoking all
other grants of indulgences which may have been
QToUL of Christ, sanc-
/^^ tify me.
Body of Christ, save me.
Blood of Christ, inebriate
me.
Water from the side of
Christ, wash me.
Passion of Christ,
strengthen me.
O good Jesus, hear me.
Within thy wounds hide
me.
Permit me not to be sepa-
rated from Thee.
From the malignant ene-
my defend mc.
In the hour of my death
call me.
And bid me come to Thee,
That, with Thy saints, I
may praise Thee
For ever and ever. Amen.
Daily Prayers. 443
made for saying this invocation, granted to all the
faithful:
An indulgence of three hundred days every
time that, with at least contrite heart and devotion, they
shall say it.
An indulgence of seven years, once a day, to
priests who shall say it after saying Mass, and to the
faithful, after receiving holy communion.
46. IN HONOR OF THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION.
*T^E\'OUT children of IMary will rejoice at the
flLJ added impetus given to devotion to the blessed
Mother of God by His Holiness Pius X., in attach-
ing an indulgence of three hundred days to the pious
practice so zealously advocated by St. Alphonsus
Liguori in honor of the Immaculate Conception.
The devout practice consists of three Hail Marys in
honor of the Immaculate Conception, adding after
each Hail Mary the invocation: "O Mary, by thy
Immaculate Conception, purify my body and sanctify
my soul." The indulgence attached to this pious
practice may be gained both in the morning and at
night, preferably on rising and retiring. (Pius X.,
Dec. 5, 1904).
47. ANGELUS DOMINI.
*3^HE angel of the Lord declared unto Mary, and
\z) she conceived of the Holy Ghost.
Hail Mary, etc.
Behold the handmaid of the Lord: be it done unto
me according to thy word.
Hail Mary, etc.
And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us.
Hail Mary, etc.
V. Pray for us, holy Mother of God.
R. That we may be made worthy of the promise.^
of Christ.
450 Devotions.
Let us pray.
Pour forth, we liesccrh Thcc, O Lord! Thy grace
into our hearts, that we, unto whom the Incarnation
of Christ Thy Son was made known by the message
of an angel, may by His Passion and cross, be brouglit
to the glory of the Resurrection. Through the same
Christ our Lord.
R. Amen,
REGINA OCET,I.
{Instead of the Angclus from Easter until Trinity
Sunday.)
QUEEN of heaven, rejoice, Alleluia.
For He Whom thou didst deserve to bear,
Alleluia.
Hath risen as He said. Alleluia.
Pray for us to Cxod, Alleluia.
V. Rejoice and be glad, O Virgin Mary! Alleluia.
V. For the Lord hath risen indeed, Alleluia.
Let us pray.
God,\V'ho through the Resurrection of Thy Son, Our
Lord Jesus Christ, hast vouchsafed to make glad the
whole world, grant us, we beseech Thee, that, through
the intercession of the Virgin Mary, His Mother, we
may attain the joys of eternal life. Through the
same Christ our Lord. Amen.
The Sovereign Pontiff Benedict XIII., by a brief,
Injunctw tiobis, Sept. 14, 1724, granted:
A PLENARY INDULGENCE, once a month, to all the
faithful who, every day, at the sound of the bell, in
the morning, or at noon, or in the evening at sunset,
shall say devoutly, on their knees, the Avgelus Domini^
with the Hail Mary, three times, on any day when,
being truly penitent, after confession and communion,
they shall pray for peace and union among Christian
princes, for the extirpation of heresy, and for the
triumph of holy Mother Church.
An' indulgence of one hundred days, on all th.e
Daily Prayers. 451
ofher days in the year, every time that, with at least
contrite heart and devotion, they shall say these
prayers.
48. prayer: o domina mea.
ODOMINA mea! O /T|Y Queen! my
Mater meal tibi V*-4 Mother! I give
n.e totum offero; atque myself entirely to thee;
ut me tibi probem devo- and to show my devotion
turn, consecro tibi hodie to thee, I consecrate to
oculos nieos, aures mcas, thee this day my eyes, my
OS memn, cor mcum, plane ears, my mouth, my heart,
me totum. Quoniam ita- my vv-hole being, without
que tuus sum, O bona reserve. Wherefore, good
Mater, serva me, defende IMother, as lam thine own,
me, ut rem ac possessio- keep me, guard me, as thy
nem tuam. property and possession.
His Hohness Pope Pius IX., by a decree of the S.
Congr. of Indulgences, Aug. 5, 1851, granted to all
the faithful who, with fervor and at least contrite heart,
shall say, morning and evening, one Hail Mary,
together vdth this prayer, to implore of the Blessed
Virgin victory over temptations, especially over those
against chastity:
An estdulgence of one htjndred days, once a day.
Bvening ipragers.
y yj j'HEN at night I lay me down,
vIlA* God's protecting love I own;
Heart and hands to Him I raise,
For His gifts I give Him praise.
Forgive me, Lord, for Thy dear Son,
The ills that I this day have done;
And let His cross — my refuge sure —
Preserve my soul from thoughts impure;
May holy angels, while I sleep.
Their watchful guard around me keep.
452 Devotions.
y VI r'lTH my whole heart I thank Thee, most holy
vIlA« triune God, at the close of this day, for ail
the lav<jrs both temporal and spiritual which in my
whole life 1 have received from Thy great bounty.
But alas, how unworthy, how insignificant are any
thanks that I can offer to Thee, Who art infinitely
holy! Have I not, despite all the benefils I have
received from Thee, repeatedly offended against Thee,
both this and every day of my hfe?
{Here pause and examine your conscience.)
Yes, I have sinned against Heaven and before Thee,
O my God. Look mercifully, I beseech Thee, on
the contrition of my heart, and forgive Thy erring
child. I will endeavor seriously to amend. Oh,
grant me the assistance of Thy grace! 1 am truly
sorry for having sinned, because Thou art infinitely
good and sin displeases Thee.
Xow I lay me down to rest beneath the shelter of
Thy almighty protection. Preserve me, kindest of
fathers, from all evil this night, and let me awake
safe and sound to-morrow morning, to serve Thee
with fresh courage, fresh zeal.
Most blessed Virgin Mary, my angel guardian, all
ye saints of heaven, and especially you, my patron
saint, vouchsafe to intercede for me and watch over
me during the coming night. Amen.
May the souls of the faithful departed, through the
mercy of God rest in peace. Amen.
Our Father; Hail Mary; Glory, etc.; Sacred Heart
of Jesus, burning with love for us, inflame our hearts
with love of Thee !
Litany oj the Blessed Virgin Mary.
PRAYERS TO OBTAIN A GOOD DEATH.
f^ESUS, Mary, and Joseph, I give you my heart and
jj my soul;
Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, assist me in my last agony;
Daily Prayers.
453
Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, may I breathe forth my
soul in peace with you!
Recite the " Memorare" (to be found amojig the
Indulgenced Prayers, p. 445),
My Queen, my Mother, remember I am thine own;
Keep me, guard me, as thy property and possession.
SUB TUUM PRESIDIUM.
CN" UE tuum praesidium
J^3 confugimus, sancta
Dei genitrix; nostras de-
precationes ne despicias in
necessitatibus nostris; sed
a periculis cunctis libera
nos, semper virgo gloriosa
et bcnedicta.
V. Dignare me laudare
te, virgo sacrata.
R. Da mihi virtutem
contra hostes tuos.
F. Benedictus Deus in
Sanctis suis.
R, Amen.
St
'E fly to thy patron-
age, O holy Moth-
er of God! despise not
our petitions in our neces-
sities, but dehver us from
all dangers, O ever glor-
ious and blessed Virgin.
F. Make me worthy to
praise thee, holy Virgin.
R. Give me strength
against thine enemies.
F. Blessed be God in
his saints.
R. Amen.
Be iprofunDts.
PSALM CXXIX.
'T'^E profundis clamavi
,jLJ ad te, Domine:
Domine, exaudi vocem
meam.
Fiant aures tuae inten-
dentes, in vocem depre-
cationis mccT.
Si iniquitates observa-
veris, Domine: Domine,
Quis sustinebit?
OUT of the depths I
have cried to Thee,
O Lord: Lord, hear my
voire.
Let Thine ears be atten-
tive: to the voice of my
supplication.
If Thou, O Lord, wilt
mark our iniquities: O
Lord, who sliall stand it ?
154
Devotions.
Quia apud te propitia-
tio est: ct propter legem
tuam sustinui te, Dominc.
Sustinuit anima mca in
verboejus: spcravit anima
mca in Domino.
A custodia matutina
usque ad nor t em, speret
Israel in Domino.
Quia apud Dominum
misericorflia, et co[)iosa
apud eum rcdemptio.
Et ipse redimct Israel
ex omnibus iniquitatibus
ejus.
The Sovereign PontifT
Ccelestes Ecclesim ifiesauros
For with Thee there is
merciful forgiveness: and
by reason of Thy law I
have waited for Thee, O
Lord.
My soul hath relied on
His word: my soul hath
hoped in the Lord.
From the morning
watch even until night,
let Israel hope in the Lord.
Because with the Lord
there is mercy: and with
Him plentiful redemption.
And He shall redeem
Israel from all his iniqui-
ties,
Clement XII., by a brief,
, Aug. 11, 1736, granted:
An indulgenxe of one hxjndred days to all the
faithful who, at the sound of the bell at the first hour
after nightfall, shall say devoutly on their knees the
psalm De profiiiriis, or the Our Father, the Hail Mary,
and the Requiem a;tcr)iam.
Oremus.
BIDELIUM Deus,
omnium Conditor
et Redemptor, animabus
famulorum famularumque
tuarum, remi.ssionem cunc-
torum tribue j)eccatorum;
ut indu'gentiam quam
semper optaverunt, piis
supnlicationibus conse-
quantur: qui vivis etregnas
in srecula saeculorum.
R. Amen.
Let us pray.
OGOD the Creator
and Redeemer of all
the faithful, give to the
souls of Thy servants de-
parted the full remission
of all their sins; that
through pious suppHca-
tions they may obtain the
parrlon they have always
desired: Who livest and
reignest for ever and ever.
R. Amen.
Devotio7is for ]\Iass. 455
V. Requiem astcrnam T'. I'ltcrnal rest give to
dona eis, Domine. them, O Lord.
R. Et lux perpetua lu- R. And let perpetual
ceat eis. lig^^t shine upon them.
V. Requiescant in pace. V. May they rest in-
peace.
R. Amen. R. Amen.
II. Devotions tor /IDass.
PREPARATORY PRAYER.
/T\OST merciful Jesus, I present myself before
^1 A Thy altar for the purpose of assisting at the
holy sacrifice of the TSIass. I desire to assist at it
with the same reverential awe, the same tender com-
passion with which my heart would have been filled
had I beheld Thee on Mount Calvary, where Thou
didst offer Th}'sclf up to Thy heavenly Father for
love of me. Give Thy blessing, O Lord, to this my
desire, and infuse into my soul those holy dispositions
of which I stand in need in order to share in the
abundant merits and fruits of Thy Redemption.
AT THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE MASS.
IN union with that stupendous oblation which Thy
well-beloved Son offered Thee upon the hallowed
cross, I humbly offer Thee, eternal Father, this holy
sacrifice: to the honor and glory of Thy holy name;
in remembrance of the bitter Passion and death
of Our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ; in thanks-
giving for all the blessings and benefits I have received
from Thee; in satisfaction for my sins; in the hope
of obtaining Thy divine assistance in all my necessities
and afflictions, and for the succor and solace of the
living and the dead. Accept this oblation, O merci-
ful God and Father; let my intention be pleasing in
Thy sight; hear and grant my petition. Through
Jesus Christ, Thy Son. Amen.
466 Devotions.
AT TUE CONFITEOR.
I CONFESS to Thee, O my God, in the presence
of Mary, the tjlcsscd and immaculate Mother
of Thine only-begotten Son, and all the saints, that
T have sinned often and grievously in thought, word,
and deed, and by omission of the good I ought to have
done, through my fault, through my grievous fault.
Wherefore I beseech the Blessed Virgin and all the
saints to intercede for me with Thee. Graciously
receive their prayers and mine, and grant me the
remission and forgiveness of all my transgressions
Amen.
AT THE KYRIE ELEISON.
Lord, have mercy upon me.
Christ, have mercy ui)on me.
Lord, have mercy upon me.
AT THE GLORIA.
^^LORY be to God on high, and on earth peace to
\S) men of good will. We praise Thee; we bless
Thee; we adore Thee; we glorify Thee. We give
thanks to Thee for Thy great glory, O Lord God,
heavenly King, God the Father almighty. O Lord
Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son: O Lord God,
Lamb of God, Son of the Father, Who takest away the
sins of the world, have mercy upon us; Thou Who
takest away the sins of the world, receive our prayers;
Thou Who sittest at the right hand of the Father, have
mercy upon us. For Thou only art holy; Thou only
art the Lord; Thou only, O Jesus Christ, with the
Holy Ghost, art most high in the glory of God the
Father. Amen.
AT THE COLLECTS.
YfLMlGHTY and eternal God, we humbly
^,_jL, beseech Thee graciously to hear the prayers
of Thy Church, which the priest offers up to Thee for
Devotions for Mass. 457
us and for all Thy people. Grant unto us all that
is needful for our souls and our bodies, that we may
lead a life acceptable in Thy sight, and attain eternal
salvation. Amen.
AT THE EPISTLE.
OGOD, Thou art never weary of stirring up the
faithful by the teaching and admonitions of
the prophets and apostles, and by other holy exhorta-
tions, that they may lead a life of true piety; give us,
we beseech Thee, a receptive mind, that we may lay
to heart these \\o\y instructions and order our con-
duct and our conversation in accordance with them.
Amen.
AT THE GOSPEL.
*3^ HANKS be to Thee, divine Redeemer, for the
\cy holy Gospel Thou hast given us. Grant me
grace to listen to it with reverence and devotion and
ever to obey its precepts zealously and unwaveringly;
that I may be made partaker of that felicity which is
promised to all who believe in Thee and with loving
fidelity keep Thy commandments.
AT THE CREDO.
I BELIEVE in one God, the Father almighty,
Maker of heaven and earth, and of all things
visible and invisible. And in one Lord Jesus Christ,
the only-begotten Son of God, born of the Father
before all ages. God of God; Light of Light; true
God of true God; begotten not made; consubstantial
with the Father, by Whom all things were made. Who
for us men, and for our salvation, came down from
heaven, and was incarnate by the Holy Ghost of the
Virgin Mary, and was made man. [Kneel in rever-
ence jor Christ's Incarnation?^ He was crucified also
for us, suffered under Pontius Pilate, and was buried.
The third day He rose again according to the Scriptures;
468 Derations.
and ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right
hand of the Father: and He shall come again with
glory to judge both the living and the dead: of Whose
kingdom there shall be no end. And I believe in the
Holy Ghost, the Lord and Life-giver, Who proceedeth
from the Father and the Son: Who together with the
Father and the Son is adored and glorified: Whf)
spoke by the prophets. And one holy Catholic and
Apostolic Church. I confess one Baptism ior the
remission of sins. And I look for the resurrection
of the dead, and the life of the world to come.
Amen.
AT THE OFFERTORY.
'TTTCCEPT, O holy Father, almighty, eternal God,
fj^l-t this immaculate Host which I, Thy unworthy
servant, offer unto Thee by the hands of Thy priest,
for my innumerable sins, offences, and negh'genics;
and for all here present, also for all faithful Christians
both living and dead, that it may be profitable for
my own and for their salvation.
To this oblation of bread and wine, which will
shortly be changed into the body and blood of Our
Lord Jesus Christ, I unite the offering of myself, and
present unto Thee, O heavenly Father, all my thoughts,
words, and works. All that I am and all that I have
1 consecrate to Thy service. Amen.
AT THE PREFACE.
OGOD of infinite glory and majest\', it is meet and
just, right and salutary that we .should always
and in all places give thanks unto Thee through Christ
our Lord. Through Him the angels praise Thy
majesty, the dominations adore. Through Him the
heavens and the virtues of the heavens and the blessed
seraphim magnify Thee with united joy. In union
with all these celestial powers 1 also adore Thee in
the name of all Thy creatures; 1 laud and magnify
Devotions for Mass. 459
Thee and give thanks unto Thee, Who art my supreme
Good and my all.
Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of Sabaolh. Heaven
and earth are full of Thy glory.
Glorv be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the
Holy Ghost;
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be.
Amen.
AT THE COMMEMORATION OF THE LIVING.
I PRAY and beseech Thee, O God of infinite
mercy, through Jesus Christ Thy Son our Lord,
that Thou wouldst look graciously upon this obla-
tion of Thy Son, and vouchsafe to protect and govern
Thy holy Catholic Church, to preserve her in peace,
to propagate her and make her victorious throughout
the world. Pour out Thy blessings upon the Pope,
our chief pastor, on all the bishops and priests of Thy
Church, and on all Christian rulers. Be mindful, O
Lord, of my dear parents, brothers and sisters, my
relatives, friends and benefactors, and all for whom I
am by justice, gratitude and affection bound to pray,
and of Thy bountiful goodness give them all that they
need for body and soul to promote their temporal and
eternal welfare. Have compassion upon sinners, here-
tics, and unbelievers, on the afBicted, the oppressed,
the poor, the sick, and the dying. Have compassion
also on me; help me in all my necessities whether
spiritual or corporal, and after this earthly life take
me to Thyself in the reahns of everlasting joy and
*°Licity. Amen.
AT THE CONSECRATION.
I ADORE Thee, O Jesus, true God and true man.
Who art really and substantially here present
under the appearance of bread and wine.
Jesus, have mercy upon me!
Jesus, forgive me my sins! Jesus, I love Theei
Jesus, I will be Thine in life and in death!
460 Devotions.
O Sacrament most holy, O Saciament divine,
All praise and all thanksgiving be every moment
Thine 1
AFTER THE CONSECRATION.
' I ' OOK down, we beseech Thee, heavenly Father,
, ■ A with complacency on the sacrifice of Thy
divine Son, and for love of Him be gracious unto us
and grant us Thy blessing. Look also in mercy on
all the souls who are suffering the pains of jiurgatory,
especially [N.N.]. Alleviate their suffering, and admit
them soon to the land of eternal light and perpetual
peace for which they ardently long. Amen.
AT THE PATER NOSTER
Our Father, etc.
AT THE AGNUS DEI.
*■ 'AMB of God, Who takest away the sins of the
fM—X world, have mercy upon us.
Lamb of God, Who takest away the sins of the world,
have mercy upon us.
Lamb of God, Who takest away the sins of the
world, grant us peace.
AT THE COMMtJNION.
Spiritual Communion.
"T — * ORD Jesus, Thou, in Thy infinite love, didst go
^ * ^ so far as to vouchsafe to become the food of our
souls. The priest is now about to consume the sacred
species; to receive Thy sacred body, to drink Thy
precious blood. Fain would 1 also with the priest
receive Thee in this Holy Sacrament, were I worthy
of so great a favor. I beseech Thee to come into
my heart in a spiritual manner, and impart Thy
grace unto me. Increase my faith, strengthen mj
Devotions for Mass. 46 1
hope, kindle my love, that henceforth I may live for
Thee alone and may never be separated from Thee.
Amen.
CONCLUDING PRAYER.
OGOD, WTio hast vouchsafed to grant me the
privilege of assisting at the unbloody renewal
of that sacrifice which Thy divine Son offered to Thee
in a bloody manner on the cross for the salvation of
mankind, I give Thee thanks for this great grace.
Forgive the distractions to which I have yielded, and
my want of devotion; let these imperfections not be
an obstacle to my participation in the blessings which
Thou dost bestow on those who assist at the holy
sacrifice of the Mass with pious attention. May
Thy blessing accompany me in all my ways, that I
may do Thy will and persevere in Thy grace to the
end. Amen.
PRAYERS
Ordered by our Holy Father Pope Leo XIII. to
be said, kneeling, after the celebration of Low Mass,
in all churches of the world.
Hail Mary, etc., to be said thrice by the priest and
people.
' |-^ AIL, holy Queen, Mother of mercy; hail, our
(-1—^ life, our sweetness, and our hope! To thee
do we cry, poor banished children of Eve; to thee
do we send up our sighs, mourning and weeping in
this vale of tears. Turn then, most gracious advo-
cate, thine eyes of mercy toward us; and after this
our exile, show unto us the blessed fruit of thy womb,
Jesus. O clement, O loving, O sweet Virgin Mary.
V. Pray for us, O holy Mother of God.
R. That we may be made worthy of the promises
of Christ.
462 Devotions.
Let us pray.
0(]0r), our rcfuRc anrl our strength, l(X)k down in
mercy on Thy people who try to Thee; and by the
intercession of the glorious and immaculate Virgin
^lary, Motlier of (Jod, of Saint Joseph, her spouse,
of Thy blessed apostles Peter and I'aul, and of all
the saints, in mercy and goodness hear our prayers
for the conversion of sinners, and for the liberty and
exaltation of our holy Mother the C"hurch. Through
Christ our Lord. Amen.
Holy Michael, archangel, defend us in the day of
battle; be our safeguard against the wickedness and
snares of the devil. May God rebuke him, we humbly
pray: and do thou, prince of the heavenly host, by
the power of God thrust down to hell Satan and all
wicked spirits who wander through the world seeking
the ruin of souls. Amen.
Pope Leo XTII. granted to all those who recite the
above prayers an indulgence of three hundred days.
Our Hoiy Father Pope Pius X. has added to these
prayers the following invocation:
Most Sacred Heart of Jesus, have mercy on us !
(to be said thrice).
O praise our bounteous Lord,
Give thanks unto His name;
By every word and deed
His charity proclaim.
Each day Himself afresh
Our hidden God doth give —
His blood. His sacred flesh,
That we by Him may live.
Devotions for Mass. 463
B ^etboD ot aeststing at tbe Ibolg Sacrifice
of tbe altar be ^following tbe ©tJXnarg of
tbe /llbass.
INSTRUCTION,
' l-^ OLY Mass is the perpetual sacrifice of the New
fJ_^ Law, instituted by Christ Himself, at the Last
Supper, in which sacrifice our divine Saviour offers
Himself up, by the hands of the priest, to His heavenly
Father in an unbloody manner under the species of
bread and wine, as He offered Himself in a bloody
manner on the cross. Holy Mass was instituted by
Christ Himself, when, at the Last Supper, He took
bread, blessed it and gave to His apostles, saying,
" Take ye and eat : This is My body." In like manner
He took the chahce also, saying, "This is My blood
of the New Testament, which shall be shed for many
unto the remission of sins" (Matt. .xxvi. 26; i Cor. xi.
25). Christ could not have spoken more explicitly
of the sacrifice of His body and blood. He moreover
commanded His apostles to do the same that He had
done, saying, "Do tliis for a commemoration of ^vle."
This sufficiently proves the sacrificial character of holy
Mass.
Holy Mass was instituted (i) as a sacrifice of
adoration, by which we acknowledge our dependence
on God as the Ruler over fife and death; (2) as a
sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving for the benefits
conferred on us; (3) as a sacrifice of reparation for
our sins and negligences; (4) as a sacrifice of impe-
tration, to implore of Him the grace necessary for
our salvation. Assisting at holy Mass, you should
have this fourfold intention. If you desire to implore
other benefits from God, through tlie holy sacrifice
of the Mass — -very well, but do not forget the main
intention. Holy ^lass reminds you also of the suffer-
ings and death of our blessed Redeemer. It is the
best means to bring rehef to the suffering souls in
464
Devotions.
purgaton'. Remember them, and you may rest
assured that they will not forget you before the throne
of divine mercy.
THE ASPERGES.
Ant.
j5'
SPERGES
me, Do-
mine, hyssopo, et munda-
bor: lavabis me, et super
nivem dealbabor.
JJ^HOU shah
Ps. ATiserere mei, Deus,
secundum magnam mise-
ricordiam tuam.
V. Gloria Patri, etc.
Ant. Asperges me.
AtU.
sprinkle me
with hyssop, O Lord, and
I shall be cleansed: Thou
shall wash me, and I shall
be made whiter than snow.
Ps. Have mercy on me,
O God, according to Thy
great mercy.
V. Glory be, etc.
Ant. Thou shalt sprin-
kle me.
[The following Antiphon is said instead of the above
from Easter to Whitsuntide (inclusive).]
Ant. '\ r'ini aquam Ant. *Tr' SAW water
egredien- Jl^ flowing from
'V'l
tern de tcmplo a latere
dextro, Alleluia; et omnes
ad quos pervenit aqua ista
the right side of the temple,
Alleluia; and all to whom
that water came were
salvi facti sunt, et diceiit, saved, and they shall say,
Alleluia.
Ps. Confitemini Do-
mino, quoniam bonus;
quoniam in s;eculum mi-
sericordia ejus. Gloria, etc.
V. Ostende nobis. Do-,
mine, misericordiam tuam.
R. Et salutare tuum da
nobis.
V. Domine, exaudi ora-
tionem meam.
R. Et clamor mens ad
te veniat.
Alleluia.
Ps. Praise the Lord,
for He is good: for His
mercy endureth for ever.
Glory, etc.
V. Show us, O Lord,
Thy mercy.
R. And grant us Thy
salvation.
V. O Lord, hear my
prayer.
R. .^nd let my cry
come unto Thee.
Devotions for Mass. 465
V. Dominus vobiscum. V. The Lord be with
you.
R. Et cum spiritu tuo. R. And with thy spirit.
Let us pray.
Exaudi, nos, Domine Hear us, O holy Lord,
sancte, Pater omnipotens, almighty Father, eternal
aeterne Deus; et mittere God; and vouchsafe to
digneris sanctum angelum send Thy holy angel from
tuum de ccelis, qui custo- heaven, to guard, cherish,
diat, foveat, protegat, visi- protect, visit, and defend
tet, atcjue defendat omnes all that are assembled in
habitantes in hoc habita- this house. Through
culo. Per Christum Do- Christ our Eord. Amen,
minum nostrum. Amen.
No special form oj prayers is obligatory upon the
laity during the Mass. Unite yourself in spirit with
the priest, and read the prayers of the Missal; or medi-
tate upon the sufferings and death of Our Lord, or
upon the ends of sacrifice; or recite devoutly a part of
the Rosary; or make use of the following devotions.
The Collects, etc., are selected from the Missal.
AT THE BEGir^NING OF MASS.
IN the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of
the Holy Ghost. Amen.
I come before Thee, O my God, to offer Thee,
through Thy minister, the most holy sacrifice of Thy
divine Son renewed daily upon our altars. Deign,
I beseech Thee, to accept it as the most solemn
act of homage which I can render to Thee; as a
thanksgiving for all Thy benefits; as a complete
atonement for all the offences which I have ever
committed against Thee; and as an act by which
I presume to supplicate Thee for all the graces
and blessings of which I stand in need. Look
not, O Lord, upon my unworthiness, but regard only
the infinite merits of Thy own beloved Son, Who here.
466 Devotions.
as Priest and Victim, pk-ads in my behalf. O Mary,
Mother of Jesus, who didst witness the sacrifice of
thy divine Son on Calvary, obtain for mc the grace
to assist with becoming devotion at these sacred
mysteries.
Ant. I will go in to the altar of God: to God, who
giveth joy to my youth.
Ps. Judge me, O God, and distinguish my cause
from the nation that is not holy: deliver me from the
unjust and deceitful man.
For Thou art God my strength: why hast Thou
cast me off? and why do I go sorrowful whilst the
enemy afHictcth me ?
Send forth Thy light and Thy truth: they have
conducted me and brought me unto Thy holy hill, and
into Thy tabernacles.
And I will go in to the altar of God: to God, who
giveth joy to my youth.
To Thee, O God my God, I will give praise upon the
bar]): why art thou sad, O my soul? and why dost
thou disquiet me?
Hope in God, for I will still give praise to Him:
the salvation of my countenance, and my God.
Glory be to the Father, etc.
Ant. I will go in to the altar of God: to God, who
giveth joy to my youth.
THE CONFITEOR.
I CONFESS to almighty God, to blessed Mary, ever
virgin, to blessed Michael the archangel, to
blessed John the Baptist, to the holy apostles Peter
and Paul, and to all the saints, that I have sinned
e.xccedingly in thought, word, and deed, through
my fault, through my fault, through my inost grievous
fault. Therefore I bc-scech the blessed Mary, ever
virgin, blessed Michael the archangel, blessed John
the Baptist, the holy apostles Peter and Paul, and all
the saints, to pray to the I^ord our God for me.
May the almighty God have mercy on us, and for-
give us our sins, and bring us to life everlasting. Amen.
Devotions fo7' Mass. 467
May the almighty and merciful Lord give us par-
don, absolution, and remission of our sins. Amen.
Take away from us our iniquities, we beseech
Thee, O Lord: that we may be worthy to enter with
pure minds into the Holy of holies. Through Christ
our Lord. x\mcn.
I beseech Thee, O Lord, by the merits of Thy
saints, that Thou wouldst vouchsafe to forgive me all
my sins. Amen.
Introit. — {Ps. bcxxv.) Incline Thy ear, O Lord,
and hear me: save Thy servant, O my God, that
trusteth in Thee: have mercy on me, O Lord, for I
have cried to Thee all the day. Give joy to the soul
of Thy servant; for to Thee, O Lord, I have lifted up
my soul. Glory be to the Father, etc.
Lord, have mercy on us. Christ, have mercy on us.
Lord, have mercy on us.
Each invocation is said thrice.
AFTER THE KYRIE ELEISON.
^^LORIA in excelsis ^^LORY be to God
\$y Deo ; et in terra pax \S# on high, and on
hominibus bonae voluntatis, earth peace to men of good
Laudamus te; benedici- will. We praise Thee ; we
mus te; adoramus te; glori- bless Thee; we adore
ficamus te. Gratias agi- Thee; we glorify Thee,
mus tibi propter magnam We give Thee thanks
gloriam tuam, Domine for Thy great glory,
Deus, Rex ccelestis, Deus O Lord God, heavenly
Pater omnipotens. Do- King, God the Father
mine Fili unigenite Jesu almighty. O Lord Jesus
Christe; Domine Deus, Christ, the only-begotten
Agnus Dei, Filius Patris, Son: O Lord God, Son
cjui tollis peccata mundi, of the Father, Lamb of
miserere ijobis; qui tollis God, Who takest away the
peccota mundi, suscipede- sins of the world, have
precationem nostram: qui mercy on us; Thou Who
sedes ad dexteram Patris, takest away the sins of
m.iserexe nobis. Quoniam the world, receive our
468 Devotiona.
tu solus sanctus: lu solus prayers; Thou Who sittcst
Dominus: tu solus allissi- at the right hand of the
mus Jesu Christe, cum Father, have mercy on us.
Sancto Spiritu, in gloria For Thou alone art holy;
Dei Patris. Amen. Thou alone art the Lord;
Thou alone, O Jesus
Christ, with the Holy
Ghost, art most high in
the glory of God the
Father. Amen.
'XI'L.MIGHTY and merciful God, Who bestowcst
eJ<-^ upon mankind lx)th tlio remedies of salvation
and the gifts of eternal life, look mercifully u[Kin
us Thy servants, and refresh the souls which Thou
hast created, that in the hour of their dejjarture they
may be found worthy to be presented without stain
of sin, by the hands of the holy angels, to Thee their
Creator. Through Our Lord Jesus Christ, Thy Son,
Who liveth and reigneth with Thee, in the unity of
the Holy Ghost, one God, world without end. Amen.
Preserve us, O Lord, we beseech Thee, from all
dangers of lx)dy and soul: and by the intercession of
the ever-glorious and blessed Mary, the ever-virgin
Mother of God, of blessed Joseph, of Thy blessed
apostles Peter and Paul, and of all the saints, grant
us, in Thy mercy, health and peace: that, all ad-
versities and errors being removed, Thy Church may
serve Thee with a pure and undisturbed devotion.
Through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
IF I S[)eak with the tongues of angels, and have not
charity, I am become as sounding bra.ss or a
tinkling cymbal. And if T should have all faith, so
that I could remove mountains, and have not charity,
I am nothing. .\nd if I should distribute all my goods
to feed the poor, and if I should deliver my body to
Devotions for Mass. 469
be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me
nothing. Charity is patient, is kind: charity envieth
not, dealcth not perversely, is not puffed up, is not
ambitious, seeketh not her own, is not provoked to
anger, thinketh no evil, rcjoiceth not in iniquity,
but rejoiccth with the truth: beareth all things, believeth
all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.
Charity never falleth away (i Cor. xiii.).
Grant, O Lord, that I may ever give a ready ear to
the teaching of Thy Holy Spirit, and learn with
fervent earnestness the salutary lessons which Thy
divine Son has left us in His life and words. May I
be ever docile to that holy Church which He has ap-
pointed to teach all nations, in His name, to the end
of time.
Matt. xi. 25-30.
'/ iT that time Jesus answered and said: I con-
gjr-^i fess to Thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and
earth, because Thou hast hid these things from the
"ise and prudent, and hast revealed them to little
ones. Yea, Father; for so hath it seemed good in Thy
sight. All things are delivered to Me by My Father.
And no one knoweth the Son, but the Father: neither
doth any one know the Father, but the Son, and he
to whom it shall please the Son to reveal Him. Come
to Me, all you that labor, and are burdened, and
I will refresh you. Take up A-Iy yoke upon }'ou,
and learn of Me, because I am meek, and humble of
heart: and you shall find rest to your souls. For
Aly yoke is sweet, and My burden light.
THE CREDO.
a REDO in unum De- *ir' BELIEVE in one God,
um, Patrem omni- JL^ the Fatheralmighty,
potentem, Factorem coeli Ivlaker of heaven and earth
470
Devotions.
et terrac visibilium omni-
um et invisibilium.
Et in unum Dominum
Jesum Christum, Inlium
Dei unigcnitum, ct ex
Patre natum ante omnia
sajcula. Dcum de Deo;
Lumen do Lumine; Deum
verum de Deo vcro; geni-
tum non factum; consuh-
stantialem Patri, per quem
omnia facta sunt. Qui
propter nos homines, et
propter nostram salutem,
descendit de Dxlis et in-
carnatus est de Spiritu
Sancto, ex Maria Virgine:
ET nOMO FACTUS EST.
Crucifixusetiani pronoljis:
sub Pontio Pilato passus
et sepultus est. Et resur-
rexit tertia die secundum
Scripturas; et ascendit in
coelum, sedet ad dexteram
Patris: et iterum vcnturus
est cum gloria judicare
vivos et mortuos: cujus
regni non erit finis.
Et in Spiritum Sanctum
Dominum ct vivificantem,
qui ex Patre Filioque pro-
cedit; qui cum' Patre et
Filio simul adoratur et
conglorificatur; qui locu-
tus est per prophetas. Et
unam sanrtam Catholicam
et Apostolicam Ecrlcsiam.
Confiteor unum baptisma
and of all things visible
and invisible.
And in one Lord Jesus
Christ, the only-begotten
Son of God, born of the
Father before all ages.
God of God; Light of
Light; true God of true
God; begotten, not made;
consubstantial with the
Father, by Whom all
things were made. Who
for us men, and for our
salvation, came down from
heaven and was incarnate
by the Holy Ghost of the
Virgin Mary: and was
MADE MAX. He was cru-
cified also for us, suffered
under Pontius Pilate, and
■was buried. The third
day he rose again, accord-
ing to the Scriptures; and
ascended into heaven, and
sitteth at the right hand of
the Father: and He shall
come again with glory to
judge both the living and
the dead ; of Whose King-
dom there shall be no end.
And I believe in the Holy
Ghost, the Lord and Life-
giver; Who proccedcth
from the Father and the
Son: "Who together with
the Father and the Son is
adored and glorified; Who
spoke by the prophets.
And one holy Catholic and
Apostolic Church. I con-
Devotions for Mass. 471
in remissionem peccator- fess one Baptism for the
um. Et expecto resur- remission of sins. And I
rectionem mortuorum, et look for the resurrection of.
vitam venturi SEculi. the dead and the life of the
Amen. world to come. Amen.
THE OFFERTOEY.
*ZJ*CCEPT, O holy Father, almighty, eternal
fji-^ God, this holy sacrifice for my innumerable
sins, offences, and negligences, and for all here present;
as also for all the faithful, both living and dead, that
it may be profitable for my own and for their salva-
tion unto life eternal. Amen.
0 God, Who, in creating human nature, didst
wonderfully dignify it, and hast still more wonderfully
renewed it, grant that, by these sacred mysteries.
we may be made partakers of His divinity, Who vouch-
safed to become partaker of our humanity, Jesus
Christ, Thy Son, our Lord; who liveth and reigneth
with Thee in the unity of the Holy Ghost, one God,
world without end. Amen.
Join with the priest in the following prayers:
We offer unto Thee, O Lord, the chalice of salva-
tion, beseeching Thy clemency, that, in the sight of
Thy divine Majesty, it may ascend with the odor of
sweetness, for our salvation, and for that of the whole
world. Amen.
In the spirit of humility, and with a contrite heart,
let us be received by Thee, O Lord; and grant that
the sacrifice we offer in Thy sight this day may be
pleasing to Thee, <"> Lord God.
The priest Washes his fingers.
Ps. I will wash my hands among the innocent:
and will compass Thy altar, O Lord.
That I may hear the voice of Thy praise', and tell of
all Thy wondrous works.
1 have loved, O Lord, the beauty of Thy house,
and the place where Thy glory dwelleth.
472 Devotions.
Take not away my soul, O God, with the wicked,
nor my life with men of blood.
In whose hands are ini(|uities: their right hand is
filled with gifts.
But as for me, I have walked in my innocence: re-
deem me, and have mercy upon nic.
Mv foot hath stood in the direct way: in the churches
I will bless Thee, O Lord.
Glory be to the Father, etc.
The priest returns to the middle of the altar.
Receive, O Holy Trinity, this oblation, which we
offer to Thee in memory of the Passion, Resurrection,
and Ascension of Our I^rd Jesus Christ, and in
honor of the blessed Mnry ever Virgin, of blessed
John the Baptist, the holy apostles Peter and Paul, of
these and of all the saints: that it may be available
to their honor and our salvation: and may they
vouchsafe to intercede for us in heaven whose memory
we celebrate on earth. Through the s^me Christ our
Lord. Amen.
The priest tiims toward the people and says, Orate,
fratres.
V. Brethren, pray that my sacrifice and yours may
be acceptable to God the Father almighty.
R. May the Lord receive the sacrifice from thy
hands, to the praise and glory of His name, to our
benefit, and to that of all His holy Church.
Grant, we beseech Thee, O Lord, that this Victim
of salvation may both cleanse us from our sins, and
render Thy Majesty propitious to us. Through Christ
our Lord. Amen. .
Graciously hear us, O God our Saviour: that by
virtue of this Sacrament Thou mayest defend us from
all enemies of both soul and body: grant us grace in
this life and glory in the next. Who livest and reignest,
etc.
Devotions for Mass. 473
THE PREFACE.
IT is truly meet and just, right and salutary, that
we should always, and in all places, give thanks
to Thee, O holy Lord, Father almighty, eternal God.
Through Christ our Lord: through Whom the angels
praise Thy Majesty, the dominations adore, the
powers do hold in awe, the heavens, and the virtues
of the heavens, and the blessed seraphim, do celebrate
with united joy. In union with whom, we beseech
Thee that Thou wouldst command our voices also
to be admitted with suppliant confession, saying:
The sanctuary bell is rung.
Holy, holy, holy. Lord God of Sabaoth.
Heaven and earth are full of Thy glory.
Hosanna in the highest.
Blessed is He that comcth in the name of the Lord.
Hosanna in the highest.
THE CANON OF THE MArfS.
V/l I E therefore humbly pray and beseech Thee,
V1lA» rnost merciful Father, through Jesus Christ
Thy Son, our Lord, that Thou wouldst accept this
holy sacrifice, which, in the first place, we offer
Thee for Thy holy Catholic Church, which vouchsafe
to pacify, guard, unite, and govern throughout the whole
world, together with Thy servant N., our Pope; N., our
bishop; as also all orthodox believers and professors
of the Catholic and Apostolic Faith.
COMMEMORATION OF THE LIVING.
BE mindful, O Lord, of Thy servants for whom
I wish to pray, of all who are in any way
committed to my care, and of all for whom I am
bound to pray; and of all here present, whose faith
and devotion are knowp 'mto Thee; with whom we
474 Devotions.
humbly join in oiTcring up to Thc-c tliis sacrifice of
praise for ourselves, our families, and friends, for
the redemption of our souls, for the hope of our wcll-
beinj^ and salvati(jn; and who pay our vows to Thee,
the eternal, li\ing, arui true God.
In communion with, and honoring in the firs;
place the memory of the glorious and ever-virgin
Mary, Alother of Our Ix)rd and God Jesus Christ;
as also of the blessed apostles and martyrs, and of
all Thy saints; by whose merits and prayers grant
that we may be always defended by the help of
Thy protection. Through the same Clirist our Lord.
Amen.
The priest spreads his hands over the oblation, and the
bell is ning.
We therefore beseech Thee, O Lord, graciously to
accept this oblation of our service, as also of Thy
whole family, disi)Ose our days in Thy peace, com-
mand us to be delivered from eternal damnation, and
to be numbered in the flock of Thy elect. Through
Christ our Lord. Amen.
O Jesus, Who didst sacrifice Thyself upon Calvary
for my salvation, grant that I may assist at this sacri-
fice with all possible reverence and devotion; for
behold. Thou dost become once more both Priest and
Victim for us upon our altars.
AT THE CONSECIi^VTION /C^T) ELEVAT.ON.
OUR dear Lord is nmv comUig doum onto the altar.
When tlie priest pronounces the ivoras oj con-
secration, troops oj angels descend from Jieaven to
adore their God at tlial most solemn moment. When
the hell rings, and the sacred Host is elevated, first
lift up your eyes to your Cod with holy faith, strong
hope, and ardent love; then bow tlie head in deepest
adoration, praise Him 7vith Ihr heavenly host, thank
Him, make atonement by compunction of heart, and
beg Him by His precious blood, here truly present cm
the altar, to purify your soul from every stain of sin.
Devotions for Mass 475
When the bell rings after the consecration of the Host, say:
I adore Thee, O sacred body of Jesus, offered up
for the glory of God and the salvation of the world.
Blessed and praised every moment be the most holy
and divine Sacrament.
When the bell rings after the consecration of the chalice
say;
I adore Thee, O precious blood of Jesus, shed for
love of men. Oh, wash from my soul every stain
of sin. Blessed and praised every moment be the
most holy and divine Sacrament.
AFTER THE ELEVATION.
V^l'HEREFORE, O Lord, we Thy servants, as
VJcA» also Thy holy people, calling to mind the
blessed Passion of the same Christ Thy Son our
Lord, His Resurrection from the dead, and glorious
Ascension into heaven, offer unto Thy most excellent
Majesty the holy Bread of eternal life, and the Chalice
of everlasting salvation.
Upon which vouchsafe to look, with a propitious
and serene countenance, and to accept them, as
Thou wert graciously pleased to accept the gifts of
Thy just servant Abel, and the sacrifice of our patriarch
Abraham, and that which Thy high priest Melchisedech
offered to Thee, a holy sacrifice, an unspotted Victim.
We most humbly beseech Thee, almighty God,
command these things to be carried by the hands
of Thy holy angel to Thy altar on high, in the sight
of Thy divine Majesty, that as many of us as by
participation at this altar shall receive the most sacred
body and blood of Thy Son may be filled with all
heavenly benediction and grace. Through the same
Christ our Lord. Amen.
COMMEMORATION OF THE FAITHFUL DEPARTED.
BE mindful, O Lord, of the souls in purgatory,
especially of all my deceased relations and
friends, and of all for whom I ought and now wish
to pray.
476 Devotions.
To these, O Lord, and to all that rest in Christ,
grant, we beseech Thee, a place of refreshment, light,
and peace. Through the same Christ our Lord. Amen.
The priest says, Nobis qtwquc peccatoribus.
And to us sinners. Thy servants, hoping in the
multitude of Thy mercies, vouchsafe to grant some
part and fellowship with Thy holy apostles and martyrs,
and with all Thy saints: into whose company we
beseech Thee to admit us, not considering our merit,
but freely pardoning our ofTenoes. Through Christ
our Lord. Through Him, and with Him, and in Him, is
to Thee, God the Father almighty, in the unity of the
Holy Ghost, all honor and glory, for ever and ever.
Amen.
THE P.\TER NOSTER.
Orcmus. Let us pray.
^r^R^CEPTIS salu- *j'NSTRUCTED byThy
, i taribus moniti, et Ji^ saving precepts, and
divina institutione formati, lollowing Thy divine in-
audemus dicere: stitution, we presume to
say:
Pater noster, qui ,;s in Our Father, Who art in
coelis, sanctilicetur nomcn heaven, hallowed be Thy
tuum: adveniat regnura name: Thy kingdom come;
tuura; fiat voluntas tua Thy will be done on earth
sicut in coelo, et in terra, as it is in heaven. Give
Panem nostrum quotidia- us this day our daily
num da nobis hodie; ci di- bread: and forgive us our
mitte nobis debita nostra, trespasses, as wc forgive
sicut et nos dimittimus them that trespass against
debitoribus nostris. P^t ne us. .\nd lead us not into
nos inducas in tentationem. temptation.
Sed libera nos a malo. But deliver us from evil.
Amen. .\men.
Deliver us, we beseech Thee, O Lord, from all e\'ils,
past, present, and to come: and by the intercession
of the blessed and glorious Mary ever Virgin, Mother
of God, together with Thy blessed apostles Peter and
Paul, and .\ndrew, and all the saints, mercifully gr.Tnt
Devotions for Mass. 477
peace in our days: that by the assistance of Thy
mercy we may be always free from sin, and secure
from all disturbance. Through the same Jesus Christ
Thy Son our Lord, Who with Thee in the unity of the
Holy Ghost Uveth and reigneth God, world without
end. Amen.
THE AGNUS DEI.
*ZT'GNUS Dei, qui tol- •|-' AMB of God, Who
eJ^^ lis peccata mundi, , I i takest away the sins
miserere nobis. of the world, have mercy
upon us.
Agnus Dei, qui tollis Lamb of God, Who
peccata mundi, miserere takest away the sins of
nobis. the world, have mercy
upon us.
A-gnus Dei, qui tollis Lamb of God, Who
peccata mundi, dona nobis takest away the sins of the
pacem. world, grant us Thy peace.
If you intend to receive holy communion, the following
prayers may be said:
Lord Jesus Christ, Son of the living God, Who,
according to the will of the Father, through the co-
operation of the Holy Ghost, hast by Thy death given
life to the world, deliver me by this Thy most sacred
body and blood from all my iniquities and from all
evils, and make me always adhere to Thy command-
ments, and never suffer me to be separated from Thee;
Who with the same God the Father and Holy Ghost
livest and reignest God for ever and ever. Amen.
Let not the participation of Thy body, O Lord
Jesus Christ, which I, unworthy, presume to receive,
turn to my judgment and condemnation; but through
Thy goodness, may it be to me a safeguard and
remedy, both of soul and body. Who with God the
Father, in the unity of the Holy Ghost, livest and
reignest God for ever and ever. Amen.
All may say appropriately the following prayer:
O Lord Jesus Christ, I thank Thee for all the love
which Thou dost manifest for us Thy unworthy
478 Devotions.
servants in these holy mysteries, and for instituting
this wonderful Sacrament for our refreshment, strength,
and consolation. Through this divine Sacrament we
arc united to Thee, and through it also the lx)nds of
charity draw men closer to one another in the fellow-
ship of Thy Church. Give us the grace to under-
stand and appreciate ever more and more all that
Thou art to us, and all that Thou dost for our salva-
tion.
The bell is rung three times. Say three times:
Domine, non sum dig- Lord, I am not worthy
nus ut inlres sub tectum that Thou shouldst enter
meum; sed tantum die under my roof; say but
verbo, et sanabitur aninia the \vord, and my soul
mea. shall be healed.
For prayers before and after holy wmmunion. vide page
SOS-
AN ACT FOR SPIRITUAL COMMUNION.
^TVY Jesus, I believe that Thou art truly present in
^li<^ the Alost Blessed Sacrament. I love Thee
above all things, and I desire to possess Thee within
my soul. Since I am unable now to receive Thee
sacramentally, come at least spiritually into my heart.
I embrace Thee as being already there, and unite
myself wholly to Thee. Never permit me to be sepa-
rated from Thee. {St. Alphonsus.)
While communion is beinp piven, recite suitable prayers.
The following psalm offers consoling thoughts.
PSALM XXII.
*3^HE Lord ruleth me: and I shall want nothing.
\£J He hath set me in a place of pasture.
He hath brought me up on the water of refresh-
ment: He hath converted my soul.
He hath led me on the paths of justice, for His
own name's sake.
For though I should walk in the midst of the
Devotions for Mass. 479
shadow of death, I will fear no evils, for Thou art
with me.
Thy rod and Thy staff, they have comforted me.
Thou hast prepared a table before me, against
them that afflict me.
Thou hast anointed my head with oil; and my
chalice which inebriatcth me, how goodly is it:
And Thv mercy will follow me all the da\s of my
life.
And that I may dwell in the house of the Lord
unto length of days.
Glory be to the Father, etc.
C^EE where Thy boundless love has reached, my
^s_7 loving Jesus! Thou, of Thy flesh and precious
blood, hast made ready for me a banquet whereby to
give me all Thyself. Who drove Thee to this excess
of love for me? Thy Heart, Thy loving Heart. O
adorable Heart of Jesus, burning furnace of divine
love! within Thy sacred wound take Thou my soul;
in order that, in that school of charity, I may learn
to love that God Who has given me such wondrous
proofs of His great love. Amen.
Indulgence of loo davs, once a day. — Pius VII., Feb.
9, 1818.
After the covering of the chalice.
Communion. Taste and see how sweet is the Lord.
Blessed is the man who putteth his trust in Him.
Post-Communion. May these Thy mysteries, O
God, continually purify us and strengthen us: and
procure us eternal salvation. Through Our Lord
Jesus Christ. Amen.
May the oblation of this divine Sacrament, we
beseech Thee, O Lord, both cleanse and defend us;
and by the intercession cf the blessed Mary, the
A'irgin Mother of God, of blessed Joseph, of the
blessed apostles Peter and Paul, and of all the saints,
480 Devotions.
free us from all sin, and deliver us from all adversity-
Through Our Lord, etc.
Before the blessixig.
I humbly return Thee thanks, O almighty God,
for the grace Thou hast deigned to bestow upon me
in i)trmitting me, though so unworthy, to assist at the
offering of this most holy sacrifice. Pardon my
negligence and irreverence, and let me not depart
without Thy lilessing.
May the blessing of God almighty, + of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, descend upon
us and remain with us always. Amen.
THE LAST GOSPEL.
IN the beginning was the Word, and the Wora
was with God, and the Word was God. The
same was in the beginning with God. All things were
made by Him: and without Him was made nothing
that was made. In Him was hfe, and the life was the
light of men: and the hght shineth in darkness, and
the darkness did not comprehend it.
There was a man sent from God, whose name was
John. This man came for a witness, to give testimony
of the light, that all men might believe through Him.
He was not the light, but was to give testimony of the
light.
That was the true light which enlighteneth every
man that cometh into this world.
He was in the world, and the world was made by
Him, and the world knew Him not. He came unto
His own, and His own received Him not. But as
many as received Him, He gave them power to be
made the sons of God, to them that believe in His
name: who are born not of blood, nor of the will
of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.
A.VD THE Word w.^s made flesh [Here all kneel],
and dwelt among us: and we saw His glory, the
Devotions for Mass. 481
glory as it were of the Only-begotten of the Father full
of grace and truth.
Thanks be to God.
B /iRoOe of Ibearlng /iRase in Ibonor ot tbe
JSlesseD IDtrgtn /Dbarg.
IN the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of
the Holy Ghost. Amen.
A PRAYER BEFORE MASS.
OMY God, I humbly prostrate myself before Thee,
to assist at the holy sacrifice of the Mass, and
to adore Thee, my sovereign Lord, in the great mystery
of the Passion and death of Thy Son. I praise and
glorify Thee in union with the holy and immaculate
Virgin Mary, whom Thou hast sanctified and preserved
from all stain of original sin, and hast ordained to be
the Mother of Thy only-begotten Son, my Lord and
Redeemer. Grant that I and all these faithful here
present may assist at the celebration of this mystery of
love with humility and purity of heart, with that rever-
ence, fervor, and devotion with which Mary, the blessed
Mother of Jesus Christ, prayed to Thee during the
many years she remained in the Temple; but particu-
larly when she received the message of the angel, who,
in Thy name, saluted her — "full of grace, and blessed
amongst women."
O holy Mary, Mother of God, and Queen of heaven
and earth! to thee we, poor banished children of Eve,
have recourse. I intenci to assist at this holy sacrifice
in thanksgiving to God the Father for having predes-
tined thee His chosen daughter; to the eternal Son
for having made thee His beloved Mother; to the Holy
Ghost for having sanctified thee His cherished spouse.
Pray for me and for ail thy servants. Obtain that I
may participate in the fruits of the Passion and death
of thy beloved Son, Our Lord and Redeemer, on Whose
482 Devotions.
mysteries I am going to meditate during this holy sacri-
fice of the Mass. Ami'n.
O Mary, refuge of sinners, conceived without sin,
pray for us who have recourse to thee!
AT TUE BEGINNING OF MASS.
O INFINITE Creator and merciful God! Thou
hast been pleased, by the Incarnation of Thy
only-begotten Son, to repair the losses caused by the
disobedience of our first parents; Thou didst send the
angel Gabriel to that chosen maid who, by becoming
the Mother of the Redeemer, crushed the infernal ser-
pent's head, and brought salvation to all mankind. Do
Thou, O Lord, give ear to our humble prayers, and
grant that we, who firmly believe that Thy eternal
Son became man in the chaste womb of the Blessed
Virgin Alary, and that she is, therefore, truly the
Mother of God, may be helped by her intercession.
I adore Thee, O my God, in this profound mystery,
the fruits whereof were first felt by the precursor,
who, at the words of Mary's salutation to St. EHza-
bcth, was sanctified in his mother's womb. Let us
give praise to God, for He is good, and His mercy
endureth forever. My soul doth magnify the Lord; my
spirit rejoiceth in God my Saviour! But I am unworthy,
O Lord, of Thy favors. How can I dare to appear
before Thee, O my God?
I confess to almighty God, to the blessed and immacu-
late Mary, ever virgin, to St. Michael the archangel,
to John the Baptist, to the holy apostles Peter and
Paul, and to all the saints, that I have sinned in thought,
word, and deed, through my fault, through my fault,
through my most grievous fault. Therefore I beseech
the blessed and immaculate Mary, ever virgin, blessed
Michael the archangel, blessed John the Baptist, the
holy apostles Peter and Paul, and all the saints, to pray
to the Lord our God for me.
May the almighty (}od have mercy on me, forgive
n e my sins, and bring m« to everlasting life. Amen.
1
De votions fo r Mass. 483
May the almighty and merciful Lord grant me par-
don, absolution, and remission of all my sins. Amen.
To thee, O merciful Queen of heaven and earth, I
have recourse. It has never been heard that any
one invoked thee and was forsaken. Plead for me
before thy divine Son and obtain for me the pardon of
my sins.
AT THE INTROIT.
* t-v AIL, holy Mother, who didst bring forth the King
»-■— G who reigns over heaven and earth forever!
Hail, Mary, full of grace! the Lord is with thee;_
blessed art thou amongst women, and blessed is the
fruit of thy womb, Jesus. Holy Mary, Mother of God,
pray for us sinners, now and at the hour of our death.
Amen.
AT THE KYRIE ELEISON.
OLORD, have mercy on me ! O Jesus, have mercy
on me! O Lord Jesus, have mercy on me, a
sinner!
O Mary, refuge of sinners, pray for me!
AT THE GLORIA IN EXCELSIS.
^^LORY be to God on high, and peace on earth to
\S) men of good will. O my God, I unite my
praises with those which the heavenly spirits sang to
Thee on that night, when Thy beloved Son, made man,
was born of the Virgin Mary in the stable of Bethlehem.
My heart is full of gladness, because for my salvation
the Word of Cjod was made man, and dwelt among men.
Glory, praise, and adoration be to God the Father, to
God the Son, and to God the Holy Ghost; three Per-
sons in one God. O holy Virgin Mary, thou art the
glorious Mother of my Redeemer. Remember the joy
thy immaculate and maternal heart did feel when for
the first time thou didst behold, adore, and embrace
thy God and thy infant Son in the stable of Bethlehem.
484 Devotions.
O blessed Mother of God, pray to thy Son that I may
be made partaker of the joy of heaven. Amen.
COLLECT OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN. — FROM THE VOTIVE
MASS OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARY.
Let US pray.
^^RANT, we beseech Thee, O Lord God, that we
>Si/ Thy servants may enjoy perpetual health of
mind and body; and by the glorious intercession of the
blessed Mary, ever virgin, may be delivered from pres-
.ent sadness and enjoy eternal gladness. Through Our
Lord Jesus Christ, etc.
FOR THE CHURCH.
QERCIFULLY hear, O Lord, the prayers of Thy
Church, that, all ojjposition and error being re-
moved, she may serve Thee with undisturbed devotion.
FOR THE POPE.
OLORD God, the Pastor and Ruler of all the faith-
ful, look down on Thy servant, N., whom Thou
hast apjjointed jjastor over Thy Church, and grant,
we beseech Thee, that he may edify, both by word and
example, those who are under his charge, and that
with the flock entrusted to him he may arrive at
eternal happiness. Through Christ our Lord. Amen.
AT THE EPISTLE.
'"TT'LMIGHTY and merciful God,AVho never ceas-
^_ 1 , est to direct our hearts to the knowledge of
Thy law, to instruct us through the ministry of Thy
holy Church, grant that we may faithfully attend to the
lessons of salvation which Thou givest us. May Thy
holy word fructify in the soil of our hearts; may our
souls be guided l)y Thy holy law and directed to the
possession of Thee. O God, have mercy on us, and
bring us to Thee, as by the aoDearance of a miraculous
Devotions for Mass. 485
star Thou didst bring the Wise Men to the stable of
Bethlehem, where they found and adored the Saviour
in the arms of the IJlessed Virgin Mary, His holy
Mother, and otTercd Him, with their hearts, their
mysterious presents. O blessed Mary, obtain for us
the grace to follow the inspirations of the Holy Ghost,
and amid the perils that beset our path in this world,
to direct our steps in the way of salvation. O Mary,
guide us to Jesus,
. . . by the light of thee,
Bright Star of the Sea!
AT THE GOSPEL.
yT\Y dear Redeemer, I give Thee thanks for the
^1-^ inestimable favor Thou hast bestowed upon me,
by calling me to the knowledge of Thy holy Gospel,
and making me a child of the one holy Catholic and
Apostolic Church. I believe and confess all and each
of the articles of faith which Thou hast revealed to
Thy Church, and which the same Church proposes and
teaches. I am ready, if it be Thy will, to shed the last
drop of my blood for my faith. I return Thee thanks
for that love which prompted Thee to leave to Thy
Church in the Holy Sacrament of the Altar Thy body
and blood. Thy soul and divinity. I believe, O Lord,
that Thou art really present in the Holy Eucharist.
When with the eyes of faith I see my Lord upon the
altar, I can say: "Now, O Lord, let Thy servant
depart in peace, for my eyes have seen Th}' salvation."
O sweet Mary, thou didst bring thy holy Son to the
Temple, and didst offer Him to the eternal Father.
The holy man Simeon received Jesus in his arms
from thy hands. Oh, bring my Saviour into my
poor heart, that I may love nothing else but Him and
that I may please thee. Amen.
AT THE OFFERTORY.
* 1^ OLY Father, almighty and eternal God, accept
r*-^ from the hands of Thy minister the unspotted
Host which he offers Thee in the name of the Church,
486 Devotions.
for the honor, glory, and adoration of Thy divine
Majesty, in memory of the nativity, life, sufferings,
death, Resurrection, and Ascension of Our Ix)rd
Jesus Christ, and in honor of the Blessed Virgin Mary,
and of all the saints. In the spirit of humility and
with a contrite heart I now offer to Thee, O Lord,
this bread and wine, which, through the words of
benediction which Christ our Lord instituted at the
Last Supper, will be changed into the body and blood
of Thy divine Son, our Saviour. Come, O almighty
and eternal God, the .Sanctifier, and bless this sacrifice
prepared for the praise and glory of Thy holy name.
Receive, O Lord, this sacrifice to the praise and glory
of Thy infinite Majesty, to our benefit, and to that
of the whole Church, and also to the honor of the
blessed Mother of Jesus Christ, that she may vouchsafe
to intercede for us in heaven whose memory we cele-
brate on earth. Through Christ our Lord. Amen.
O merciful God, direct and assist me in the dangers
of this life, as Thou didst direct Mary, the blessed
Mother of Jesus, and her pure spouse, St. Joseph, in
their flight into Egypt. O Lord, save Thy servants,
who repose all their confidence in Thee, and who
honor Thy blessed Mother.
ATV AY this oblation procure us peace and happiness
^1^ here and hereafter, through the intercession of
the Blessed Virgin Mary.
FOR THE CHURCH.
*T^ROTECT us, O Lord, while we assist at Thy
J_ sacred mysteries, thai being employed in acts
of religion we may serve Thee both in body and iiund.
FOR THE POPE.
BE appeased, O Lord, with the offering we have
made, and cease not to protect Thy servant,
N., whom Thou hast Ix-cn pleased to appoint pastor
over 1 hy Church. Through Christ our Lord. Amen.
Devotions for Mass. 487
AT THE PREFACE.
IT is truly meet, and just, and right, and available to
salvation, that wc should always, and in all
places, give thanks to Thee, O holy Lord, Father
almighty, eternal God, and bless and glorify Thee, on
the veneration * of the blessed Mary, ever virgin, who,
by the overshadowing of the Holy Ghost, conceived
Thy only-begotten Son, and, her virginity still remain-
ing, brought forth the eternal Light of the world,
Jesus Christ our Lord. By Vvhom the angels praise
Thy Majesty, the dominations adore it, the powers
tremble before it, the heavens, the heavenly virtues
and blessed seraphim with common jubilee, glorify
it. Together with Whom we beseech Thee that we
may be admitted to join our humble voices, saying:
Holy, holy, holy. Lord God of Sabaoth ; the heavens
and the earth are full of Thy glory. Hosanna in the
highest. Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the
Lord. Hosanna in the highest.
AT THE CANON.
*7T'LMIGHTY God, Thy beloved Son and my
eJi-^ Lord Jesus Christ has commanded me, by His
word and e.xample, to be always occupied with the
things that are Thine. It was in the Temple that His
blessed Mother and St. Joseph found Him on the third
day after His departure from them. Grant that I may
never depart from Thee by sin. But if I ever have
the misfortune of forfeiting Thy holy grace, I will sue
again for mercy in the Sacrament of Penance. Pray
for me, O glorious Mother of God, and be my advocate
before thy Son. At thy suggestion He changed, in
Cana of Galilee, water into wine; beg of Him to change
my heart too, to purify and sanctify it, that it may
be worthy of Him forever.
* Name the particular festival.
488 Devotions.
0 my God, when Mary pronounced tnese words:
" Behold the handmaid of the Lord, be it done unto
me according to thy word," Thy only-begotten Son
became incarnate in her womb. In like manner at the
words of consecration, which are about to be pro-
nounced by Thy minister, the same Jesus Christ, Thy
Son, descends on our altars, and miraculously changes
the substance of bread and wine into His body and
blood, soul and divinity. I humbly adore Thee,
0 loving Saviour, in this mystery of Thy love. Through
that divine charity which moxed Thee to utter those
consoling words a few moments before the institution
of this Sacrament: "With desire I have desired to
eat this pasch with you before I suffer," I beg of Thee
to have mercy on me, and to forgive me my sins.
Help me in my necessities, strengthen me against the
enemies of my soul, and grant me the grace I stand
in need of to secure my eternal salvation.
1 pray to Thee also, O Lord, for Thy holy Church,
for our Holy Father the Pope, for our bishops, and
all pastors of souls; for my parents, relatives, benefac-
tors, friends, and enemies. Grant Thy particular
blessings to the pious clients of Thy blessed Mother.
Bless the poor, the sick, and those who are in their
agony. Have mercy on those who have recommended
themselves to my prayers, who pray for me, and
finally on all those for whom I am in justice or charity
bound to pray. Grant peace and concord to all
Christian princes and people. Convert poor sinners,
enlighten infidels, and bring back heretics from the
ways of error. May all be united in one fold, under
one Shepherd, Jesus Christ, the true Pastor of souls.
Hply Mary, thy divine Son now comes upon the
altar. Present to Him my lowly adoration. O my
Jesus, come; come, my Saviour. Receive the prayers
1 offer Thee through the hands of Thy blessed Mother.
Come, O Lord Jesus. With the angels who are pros-
trate before the altar, I e.xclaim: Holy, holy, holy,
Hosanna to Him that cometh from the highest heavens
— ever blessed be His name!
X
Devotions fo i ■ Ma ss. 489
AT THE ELEVATION.
a AST a look of adoration and love upon the sacred
Host when it is elevated by the priest; then
incline }our head devoutly and say:
SEE upon the altar placed
The Victim of the greatest love;
Let all the earth below adore,
And join the heavenly choirs above:
Sweet Sacrament, we Thee adore.
Oh! make us love Thee more and more.
Jesus! dear Pastor of the flock,
That crowds in love about Thy feet,
Our voices yearn to praise Thee, Lord,
And joyfully Thy presence greet:
Sweet Sacrament, we Thee adore.
Oh! make us love Thee more and more.
Ejaculations.
/'TX AY the Heart of Jesus in the Most Blessed Sacra-
5>l^ ment be praised, adored, and loved with grate-
ful affection, at every moment and in all the world, to
the end of time.
^^UCHARISTIC Heart of my Jesus, whose blood
^-^ is the life of my soul, I will no longer live, but
live thou alone in me!
Sweet Heart of Jesus, be my love!
Sweet Heart of Mary, be my salvation!
Bid me bear, O Mother blessed!
On my heart the wounds impressed
Suffered by the Crucified.
SUPPLICATION.
OMY God, I am unworthy to appear before Thee.
I acknowledge my misery and poverty. Thou
art the fountain of all grace, and the source of all good.
490 Devotions.
Thy beloved Son has commanded me to pray to Thee,
and to call Thee by the consoling name of Father.
Therefore I prostrate myself with confidence before
Thee, and present to Thee my humble supplication
through the same Lord Jesus Christ, Who makes
intercession for me. Grant me a lively faith, a firm
and constant hope, and an ardent charity toward
Thee and my neighbor. Save my soul. Give me
strength to vanfjuish my spiritual enemies. Grant
me a humble resignation to Thy holy will in the
adversities of this life; and, above all, the gift of
final perseverance in Thy love and scr\'ice. Through
Christ our Lord. Amen.
AT THE MEMENTO OF THE DEAD.
'^-J WE mercy also, O Lord, on the souls of the
ri-^ faithful dejjarted — on those of my parents,
benefactors, relatives, friends, and on all those for
whom I am bound to pray. Remember, O Lord,
those who, while on earth, were most devoted to
Thy blessed Mother. Eternal rest give unto them,
O Lord; and let perpetual light shine upon them.
Mary, Mother of sorrows, intercede for our departed
friends; pray for all the holy souls in purgatory.
AT THE PATER NOSTER.
Our Father.
OMY Redeemer! Thou hast commanded me by
word and example to forgive my enemies. I
forgive them from the bottom of my heart for the love
of Thee. Grant them, O Lord, all the graces and
blessings that are necessary for their spiritual and
temporal welfare. Now, my Saviour, as I have done
what Thou hast commanded, do Thou fulfil what
Thou hast promised, and forgive me my sins. '
Thou didst not forget me, O sweet Jesus, even in
Thy agony. Before expiring on the cross Thou didst
leave me Thv sorrowful and afflicted Another to be
Devotions for Mass. 491
my Mother also. "Behold thy son — behold thy
Mother." I return Thee thanks, O my Saviour, for
this inestimable favor. And thou, my tender Mother,
thou hast begotten me at the foot of the cross. I am
the child of thy sorrow. Take me under thy protec-
tion. Conduct me to Jesus. Teach me to love Him.
O Mother, O tender Mother! how happy am I in
the glorious privilege of being thy child! O Mary,
show that thou art my Mother.
AGXUS DEI.
" I • AMB of God, Who takest away the sins of the
^ I ^ world, have mercy on me.
SPIRITU.-\L COMMUNION.
O JESUS ! Thou hast given us in the Holy Eucharist
Thy body and blood to be our spiritual nourish-
ment, through which we may have life everlasting.
Would that I were worthy to receive Thee this day
in holy communion! T desire, with all my heart, to
receive the living Bread which came down from
heaven.
O Lord, I am not worthy that Thou shouldst enter
under my roof; say but the word, and my soul shall be
healed. (Three times.) Let me taste, at least, the
sweetness of a spiritual communion. Come to me,
Jesus, my Lord, my Master. Come and refresh my
soul. Strengthen nie, that in union with Thee I may
do perfectly the heavenly Father's will. Let me never
be separated from Thee by sin.
Soul of Jesus, sanctify me. Body of Jesus, save me.
Blood of Jesus, wash me. Water out of the side of
Jesus, purify me. Passion of Jesus, comfort me. O
good Jesus, hear me. Hide me within Thy sacred
wounds. O Sacred Heart of Jesus, receive me. O
anmaculate heart of Mary, plead for me, and love me.
O sweet Alother, obtain for me the grace of receiving
holy communion with worthy dispositions, especially
492 Devotions.
in my last sickness, when I shall be called to appear
before the tribunal of God, that, through the merits of
my Saviour's death and Passion, and thy intercession,
I may have life everlasting. Amen.
AFTER COMMUNION.
^T^V loving Saviour, after having suffered for three
>l^ hours the most cruel agony; after having accom-
I)lishcd ull that had been foretold of Thee, Thou didst
expire on the cross. .-Ml nature trembled at Thy death.
The rocks were split asunder — and yet, alas, my un-
grateful heart is insensible. I have, by my sins, been
Thy heartless executioner. O my Redeemer, how
can I dare to stand before Thee? But Thou didst
pardon the penitent thief; and this inspires me with
the hope that Thou wilt pardon me also, and admit me,
like him, to the enjoyment of Thy ha[)py kingdom.
O Mar\', Queen of martyrs, through the sorrow which
Ove^^vhelmed thy heart at the foot of the cross, while
thou wert witnessing the last painful act of Our Saviour's
Passion — through the anguish thou didst feel when
thou didst accompany His sacred body to the tomb, and
the desolation thou didst e.xperience on thy return, I
beseech thee to obtain that His Passion and thy sorrows
may be ever engraven on my heart, that I may never
cease to deplore my sins, which were the cause of His
death and of ihy anguish.
AT THE POST-COMirUNION.
* |— ^ AVING received, O Lord, what is calculated to
c^t advance our salvation, grant that we may be
always protected by the patronage of the blessed Mar}',
ever virgin, in whose honor we have offered this sacrifice
to Thy divine Majest}'.
FOR THE CHURCH.
Vyi |"H beseech Thee, O Lord, not to leave exposed
v1lA» to the perils of human life those whom Thou
bast permitted to partake of these mysteries.
Devotions for Mass. 493
FOR THE POPE.
V/I iE brseech Thee, O Lord, that the participation of
VJlA» this divine Sacrament may protect us from all
dangers, and redound to the safety and defence of Thy
servant, N., whom Thou hast appointed pastor over
Thy Church, together with the flock committed to his
charge. Through Christ our Lord. Amen.
AT THE BENEDICTION.
' 1^ OLY and adorable Trinity, Father, Son, and
«-L-^ Holy Ghost, to Thee be honor, praise, and
glory. May this blessing, which I humbly receive
from the hands of Thy minister, be an anticipation of
that one which I trust Thou wilt give me after my
death, and on the day of judgment. May the blessing
of God the Father, of God the Son, and of God the
Holy Ghost come upon me now and remain with
me always. Amen.
AT THE LAST GOSPEL.
OMY God, I believe in Thee, I hope in Thee, and
I love Thee with all my heart. May Thy holy
Gospel be propagated throughout the world. Assist
the ministers whom Thou hast appointed to carry the
light of faith to unbelievers, or to revive it among luke-
warm Christians. Grant to all the clergy that spirit of
zeal, fortitude, and knowledge which Thou didst im-
part to Thy holy apostles on the day of Pentecost.
Thou hast commanded us, O Lord, to pray to the
Lord of the harvest that He may send laborers to work
in His vineyard. Wherefore I humbly beseech Thee,
Who didst call the apostles to announce Thy word, to
send us worthy pastors, and to grant that they may
edify the flock, destroy errors and abuses, root out vice,
dispel ignorance, and establish Thy reign in the souls
Thou hast redeemed with Thy blood. Bless all Relig-
494 Devotions.
ious, that they may be faithful to their holv calHng,
and advance with all zeal possible Thy kirif^dom on
earth. Reign Thou, O Christ, over all men by Thy
love. O Word of God made flesh, grant us the grace
that we may be admitted to the kingdom of l^iy
glory. Amen.
A PRAYER AFTER MASS.
ICIIVE Thee thanks, O my God, for having per-
mitted mc to assist at this holy sacrifice. I hum-
bly ask pardon for all the negligences and distractions
of which I have been guilty. Eternal praise be given
to Thy holy name for all the privileges bestowed on the
Blessed Virgin Mar}^, whom Thou didst preserve from
the stain of original sin, and didst make worthy to be
the Mother of Our Redeemer. Thou didst place her
on a throne of glory to be Queen of heaven and earth.
I rejoice at her glory, because she is the Mother of Jesus,
and my Mother also. O loving Mother, protect thy
children, and conduct them to heaven. O holy Mary,
succor the distressed; strengthen the weak; comfort
the afflicted; pray for the people; intercede for the
clergy; make supplication for devout women: may all
experience thy assistance, rejoice in thy glor}-, and
praise God with thee for evermore.
V. Pray for us, O holy Mother of God.
R. That we may be made worthy of the promises of
Christ.
Let us pray.
^^R.\XT, we beseech Thee, O Tord, that we Thy
%£9 ser\-ants may enjoy perpetual health of mind
and body; and, by the glorious intercession of the
Blessed Virgin Mary, may be delivered from present
sorrow and attain to eternal joy. Through Christ our
Lord. Amen.
CD
Devotions for Confession. 495
Ejaculations.
Y Queen! my Mother! remember I am thine own.
Keep me, guard me, as thy property and pos-
Indulgence of 40 days, each time. — Pius IX., Aug. 5,
OMARY, who didst rome into this world free from
stain! obtain of God for me that I may leave it
without sin.
Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Pius IX.,
March 27, 1863.
III. 2>evotions tor Confession.
{Read Instructions A'A'A' and A'A'A'Z, Book I.)
PRAYERS BEFORE CONFESSION.
aOME, Holy Ghost, enlighten my understanding
that I may rightly discern the sins of which
I have been guilty; touch my heart and move it to
sincere contrition; strengthen my will that I may make
a firm resolution of amendment; grant me Thy grace
that in the Sacrament of Penance I may confess my
faults to the priest with sincerity and humility, and
give me such assistance as may enable me to pro-
duce worthy fruits of penance.
Mary, Mother of mercy, refuge of sinners, pray for
mc that I may make a good confession and be recon-
ciled to thy divine Son. Pray for my confessor also,
that he may speak to my heart, and that his words
may conduce to the health of my soul. Ave, Maria.
496 Dei'otions.
EXAMINATION' OF CONSCIENCE FOR
YOUNG WOMEN.
PRELIMINARY EXAMINATION ON YOUR LAST CON-
PESSIGN.
1. How long is it since I last went to confession?
2. Did I take sufficient pains to awaken contrition ?
3. Did I omit to confess a mortal sin, either inten-
tionally or through forgetfulness ?
4. Did I intentionally neglect to say the penance
which was imposed on me, or was I so careless as to
forget it?
5. Have I carried out the resolutions I then made,
or have I paid no heed at all to them ?
Examination on t^e Ten Comaiandments of God.
the first commandment.
On our conduct in regard to Cod and divine things.
Sins against faith:
1. Have I entertained and yielded to doubts against
the faith?
2. Have I allowed myself to listen to those who
spoke with contempt or derision of our holy faith?
3. Have I ever willingly omitted my morning or
night prayers?
4. Have I spoken irreverently of holy things ?
5. Have I taken pleasure in hearing sacred things
spoken of with disrespect ?
6. How often have I read books, newspapers or
periodicals of an anti-Catholic tendency ?
Sins against hope:
1. Have I dclihcratcly despaired of God's mercy?
2. Have I rashly presumed upon His forbearance
in order to commit sin ?
3. Have I given way to pusillanimity with full con-
sent ?
Devotions for Confession. 497
4. How often have I allowed myself to commit a
venial sin under the plea that it did not amount to
anything ?
Sins against charity:
1. Have I willingly entertained feelings of repug-
nance toward religious practices, such as prayer,
attendance at divine service, etc.
2. Have I murmured against the ordinances of
divine providence, the trials and sufferings sent upon
me, etc. ?
Sins against the reverence due to God:
1. Have I made use of superstitious practices or
consulted fortune-tellers ?
2. Have I omitted prayers, genuflections, the sign
of the cross or other religious duties through motives
of human respect ?
3. Have I been guilty of voluntary distraction at my
prayers ?
4. Have I wilfully caused disturbance during public
worship ?
5. Have I spoken with levity of sacred objects and
places ?
6. How often have I done what is good more from
a desire to please than from any better motive ?
THE SECOND COMMANDMENT OF GOD.
1. Have I in any important matter taken God to
witness in what was untrue, or have I sworn falsely ?
2. Have I voluntarily broken an oath, or failed to
fulfil a vow?
- 3. Have I taken God's name in vain, or uttered it
without respect?
4. Have I sworn rashly, or used God's holy name
as an imprecation ?
5. Have I called God to witness without sufficient
reason ?
6. Have I postponed the fulfilment of a promise
without any necessity?
41)8 Devotions.
THE THIRD COMSfANDMENT OF GOD.
On the observance of Sundays and holidays.
r. Have I omitted hearing Mass on any Sunday
or holiday of obligation without a good reason?
How often ?
2. Have I on Sundays or holidays indulged volun-
tary distractions during Mass?
3. Have I done any servile work without necessity on
Sundays or holidays ?
THE FOURTH COMMANDMENT OF GOD.
On our duty toward parents and superiors.
In regard to the respect that is due parents and
sujjeriors:
1. Have I been disrespectful in my behavior toward
my parents, toward priests or other superiors?
2. Have I imagined them guilty of grievous sins, or
exaggerated their faults ?
3. Have I olTcnded against them by using contempt-
uous or injurious language toward them ?
4. Have I been wanting in my duty to my parents,
and judged their actions unlovingly or uncharitably?
5. Have I shown them disrespect by word or act?
6. Have I been ashamed of my parents on account
of their poverty or their infirmities?
In regard to the love due to parents and superiors:
1. Have I in earnest and deliberately wished evil
to my parents, my pastor, or others in authority over
me?
2. Have I ever intentionally grieved them ?
3. Have I neglected to succor my parents in their
necessities, although it was within my power to do so ?
4. Have I injured them in any manner through my
own fault?
5. Have I shown impatience at the rules made by
Decot ions for Confession. 499
my parents and superiors, or irritability at their fail-
ings?
6. Have I neglected to pray for my parents and my
pastor ?
In regard to the obedience due to parents and superi-
ors:
1. Have I been disobedient to my parents, my
confessor, or my superiors, in any important matter?
2. Have I obeyed their directions or admonitions
grudgingly, or neglected them altogether, in minor
matters ?
3. Have I shown annoyance at their advice and
paid little heed to it ?
THE FIFTH COMMANDMENT OF GOD.
1. Have I been guilty of injuring any one's health
through culpable negligence, through quarrels or un-
kind treatment ?
2. Have I shown enmity or rancor toward my
neighbor, as, for instance, by refusing to return his
greeting ?
3. Have I uttered imprecations and evil wishes
against my neighbor?
4. Have I taken little or no pains to suppress feelings
of hatred and hostility ?
5. Have I been guilty of quarrelling with my neigh-
bor, and how often ?
6. Have I punished children when I was angry?
7. Have I rejoiced in my neighbor's adversity?
8. Have I neglected to give alms through avarice,
or through indolence omitted any work of mercy that
I ought to have performed?
9. Have I done anything in word or deed which I
foresaw would cause my neighbor to sin, such as
speaking improperly in the presence of children,
dressing indecorously, etc. ?
ID. Have I actually tempted another to commit a
deadly sin, and if so, what sin?
500 Devotions.
11. How often have 1 led my neighbor to commit a
venial sin ?
12. Have I ever intentionally led him to do wrong?
Sins against one's own life:
1. Have 1 injured my health by indulging to an
excess in amusements, by intemperance, or outbursts
of anger?
2. Have I when ve.xed and impatient desired my
own death?
3. Have I eaten or drunk immoderately, or studied
my palate too carefully?
4. Have I not sometimes injured my health through
want of ordinary prudence and precaution ?
5. Have I often given way to anger and impa-
tience?
6. Have I often yielded to dejection and sadness?
THE SIXTH AND NINTH COMMANDMENTS OF GOD.
On our conduct in regard to purity.
Impure thoughts:
1. Have I with pleasure allowed my thoughts to
dwell on impure subjects?
2. Have I consented to unchaste suggestions and
temptations instead of banishing them instantly
from my mind ?
3. Have I wished to look at unchaste objects, or to
take improper liberties ?
Impure words:
1. Have I talked in an unchaste manner?
2. Have I taken pleasure in listening to unclean
conversation ?
Impure actions:
\. Have I willingly, and with a sinful pleasure
Devotions for Confession. 501
looked at immodest things? Committed an immodest
act?
2. Have I read books of an immoral tendency?
3. Have I dressed immodestly or with excessive
finery simply to attract admiration ?
4. Have I sinned through undue familiarity with
persons of the other sex, or allowing improper liberties
to be taken with me?
5. Have I been careful to avoid persons and places
which may be, or have been, occasions of sin for
me?
6. Have I been to dances and plays of a dangerous
nature, and how often ?
THE SEVENTH AND TENTH COMMANDMENTS OF GOD.
On our conduct in regard to the property of others.
1. Have I been guilty of causing any considera-
ble damage to my neighbor in his house or prop-
erty?
2. For how long have I wilfully delayed to make
due satisfaction and restitution ?
3. Have I when at home pilfered trifling sums or
things to eat ?
4. Have I disposed of things belonging to my
employers or others without their knowledge? And
if money, to what amount?
5. Have I desired my neighbor's goods, not caring
whether I acquired them justly or unjustly?
6. Have I wasted my money in prodigal expenditure,
as, for instance, on dress and finery?
7. Have I through my negligence, indifference, or
indolence caused loss, even to a slight extent, to my
employers or relatives?
502 Devotioiis.
THE EIGHTH COMMANDMENT OF GOD
On our conduct in regard to truth.
1. Have I ever borne false witness in a court of
law ?
2. Have I told a falsehood in any matter of conse-
quence?
3. Have I entertained without sufficient ground a
bad opinion of my neighbor and taken his wrong-
doings for granted through rash judgment?
4. Have I talumniated my neighbor, accusing him
of wrongfloing of which I did not know him to be
guilty ?
5. Have I injured my neighbor's good name and
lessened his reputation in any great measure by de-
traction?
6. Have I for any length of time voluntarily neg-
lected to make good the injury done him, to the best
of my ability ?
7. Have I written anonymous letters in abuse of any
one, or to cause misunderstanding and quarrels?
8. Have I repeated to my neighbor the ill that I
heard said of him ?
9. How often have I said what was not quite true
to save myself from blame, or in a joke?
10. Have I entertained unfounded suspicions of my
neighbor ?
ri. Have I judged uncharitably of the actions of
others ?
12. Have I published the faults and misdeeds of
others without necessity ?
13. Have I been guilty of deceit, insincerity, flattery,
or hypocrisy ? How often ?
THE COMMANDMENTS OF THE CHURCH.
1. Have I deliberately and without sufBcient reason
eaten meat on abstinence days?
2. Have I, being at least twenty-one years of age,
aten more than one full meal on the fasts of the
!hurch ?
Devotions for Confession. 503
3. Have I listencfi to the addresses of a non-Catholic
with a view to marriage ?
AN ACT OF CONTRITION.
0^l\ God, I am heartily sorry for having offended
Thee, and I detest all my sins, because I dread
the loss of heaven and the pains of hell, but most of all
because they offend Thee, my God, Who art all-good
and deserving of all my love. I firmly resolve, with
the help of Thy grace, to confess my sins, to do penance,
and to amend my life.
o
ANOTHER ACT OF CONTRITION.
MY God, I detest these and all other sins which
1 have committed against Thy divine Majesty.
I am extremely sorry that I have sinned, because
Thou art infinitely good, and sin displeases Thee.
I love Thee with my whole heart, and firmly purpose,
by the help of Thy grace, never more to offend
Thee. I resolve to avoid the occasions of sin; I will
confess my sins, and will endeavor to make satis-
faction for them. Have mercy on me, O God, have
mercy, and pardon me, a wretched sinner, I beseech
Thee, in the name of Jesus, Who shed His most
precious blood for my salvation.
Or:
OMY dear Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, behold
Thy poor sinful child prostrate at Thy feet.
Alas! I have indeed reason to blush with shame in
Thy presence. Thou hast conferred upon me in-
numerable benefits; Thou earnest down Thyself
from heaven to earth, and didst suffer so many and
so great pains for my sake, finally laying down Thy
life for me; and I have been so ungrateful; I have
done so much that is evil in Thy sight. If Thou hadst
punished me, O just God, as Thou didst the wicked
angels after the first sin, how wretched would be
my lot now and to all eternity. But Thou wert ever
and still art full of loving-kindness and compassion
604 Devotions.
toward me, Thy ungrateful child. I am truly sorry,
0 dearest Jesus, for having olTended Thee so often
and so grievously. How earnestly 1 now desire that
1 had always loved Thee with my whole heart, O
supreme and adorable God! I love Thee ab;>ve all
things.
RESOLUTION OF AMENDMENT.
I HUMBLY beseech Thee, my Lord and Saviour,
mercifully to forgive me, and to receive me ontc
more into Thy favor. I detest and abhor all my sins,
and I promise Thee, my God, to do better for the
time to come. Henceforth I will love Thee above
all things and will avoid all occasions of sin, so that
I may not have the misfortune to fall again into my
old transgressions. Jesus, mercy! Jesus, my Lord,
my God, and my all!
Praters Bfter Confeasion.
AX ACT OF TUAN'KSGIVING AND RENF.WAL OF GOOD
RESOLUTIONS.
^^rERN.'\L thanks and praise be to Thee, O God
\-^ of goodness anrl mercy! Thou wiliest not the
death of a sinner. Thou hast not despised my repent-
ance, but with fatherly love Thou hast received me
anew and forgiven me my sins, through the holy
Sacrament of Penance. Thou art once more my
Father, and I am once more Thy child, united again
unco Thee. And now I make a firm resolution:
Never again will I commit sin, never again will I grieve
Thee, O my God. For the future all that I am, all
that I have, all that I do shall be consecrated to Thy
service and to Thy glory.
PRAYER FOR THE GR.A.CE TO PERSEVERE.
^>'~'ORD, Thou knowest my frailty and weakness;
fjt—X my resolution is indeed firm and heartfelt,
yet Thou must fortify me if I am to carry it into
Devotions for Conununion. 505
practice. O Thou Who hast inspired me with the
determination to cast otT the yoke of sin, strengthen
my will, that I may perform that which 1 purpose.
In Thee, O God of might, 1 can do all things. Mani-
fest in me therefore, omnipotent God, the abundance
of Thy mercy, and arm me with the power necessary
to preserve me from falling into sin. Succor me in
danger, protect me from the snares of the spirits of
evil, and awaken within me an implacable hatred
of every kind of wickedness.
PRAYER TO OUR LADY AND THE SAINTS.
OMARY, the refuge of all who seriously purpose
to turn to God and amend their ways, look
down, I beseech thee, on me in mercy. I now firmly
purpose to make a sincere change and no longer to
offend Thy beloved Son, Jesus. Graciously vouch-
safe to intercede for me with Him, that I may no*
prove false to the resolution I have taken. Pray foi
me, that I may ever strive valiantly against all tempta-
tions, and part with life itself rather than lose the
friendship of God, which is above all price. O my
guardian angel! O blessed saints of heaven! pray for
me, that I may continue in the grace cf God, and
persevere in it unto my life's end. Amen.
IV. devotions for Communion.
{Instriiction<: XI and XXXII, Book I., may here he
read again.)
BEFORE HOLY COMMUNION.
3ESUS, my God and Saviour, is now about to come
to me and dwell with me: Jesus Who is true God
and true man, before Whom every knee shall bow in
heaven, on earth, and under the earth.
And wherefore, O my Lord, dost Thou come to me?
606 Devotions.
Thou romcst in order to unite me to ThyscH in flu;
closest union and to enricli me most lovinpiy with
the treasures of Thy grace. God of infinite goodness,
how great is Tliy mercy toward mc! Thou knowest,
O God, that without Thy diN^ine help I can do nothing;
wherefore I beseech Thee through the charity which
moved Thee to institute this Holy Sacrament grant
me powerful and ctTective grace, that I may receive
it to Thy glory and my own good.
Holy Mary, Mother of Jesus my Saviour, Whom I
now purpose with all devotion to receive, I beseech
thee through the love thou didst feel for thy dearly
beloved Son obtain for mc grace to prejjarc myself
for this holy communion in a fitting manner, so that
it may not be an increase of guilt for my condemnation,
but may avail for the health and salvation of my soul.
Holy angei guardian, and you, my blessed patrons,
pray for me, that I may receive my Lord and my God
into my heart with proper dispositions, and thus be
made partaker of ail the graces which our bountiful
Lord bestows on those who worthily receive this most
holy mystery. All ye saints of God, pray for me.
Awaken fervent devotion within your soul by means
of the following acts, which ought to come from the
heart rather than from the lips.
AN ACT OF FAITH.
"T* FIRMLY believe, O Jesus, all that Thou l.ast
r*-» revealed, and in particular I believe that Thou
art really and truly present in the Holy Sacrament of
the Altar; for Thou art eternal and infallible Truth.
AN ACT OF ADORATION.
^t'N union with all the angels and saints I adore
^1 Thee, O Jesus, in this IVfost Holy Sacrament, in
which for love of me Thou art hidden beneath the
sacred species; I adore Thee as my Lord and my God;
I worship Thee as my Creator and Redeemer,
Derof ions for Contiinitiiun. 507
AN ACT OF CONTRITION.
OMY Jesus, I am truly sorry that I have sinned,
because Thou art infinitely good, and sin dis-
pleases Thee.
AN ACT OF HUMILITY.
* 1^ OW can I venture to draw nigh to Thee, my
t^ty Lord and my Saviour, after having offended
Thee so often? I am indeed not worthy to receive
Thee into my heart. Yet say but the word and my
soul shall be healed.
AN ACT OF HOPE.
/^ HY mercy, O dearest Jesus, is in truth boundless;
Vz^ Thou dost vouchsafe to come to me, to take up
Thy abode in my heart. 1 venture therefore confidently
to hope that Thou wilt sanctify me and fill me with
Thy grace.
AN ACT OF CHARITY.
*^^HOU hast loved me, O Jesus, unto the death
xz/ upon the cross, and out of love to me Thou
wiliest now to become the food of my soul. How can
I make a return for Thy love? I will live and die for
love of Thee.
AN ACT OF DESIRE.
aOME, O Jesus, come and take possession of my
heart; it shall belong entirely to Thee; come
and visit me, and strengthen me in Thy grace, O Lord.
Bftcc Ibolg Communion.
AN ACT OF HUMILITY.
^T^nr'HENCE is this to me, O Jesus, that Thou
vIcA. shouldst condescend to come to me, to dweU
with me, a miserable sinner?
508 DPVotiODH:
AN ACT OF THANKSGIVING AND OPLATION.
Wi
'HAT shall I render to Thee, O dearest Jesus,
for all that Thou hast rendered unto me? I
offer unto Thee my soul and my body and all that I
possess. All my thoughts, my desires, my words,
and my actions shall be Thine, dedicated to Thee
alone.
AN ACT OF LOVF..
INFL.\ME, O Jesus, my cold heart with the fire
of Thy love, that I may love Thee more and
be ever ready to make any sacrifice for love of Thee.
AN ACT OF PETITION.
yTVY Lord and my God, grant unto me, a desti-
\li<^ tute sinner, all the graces of which I stand in
need, for Thou art infinitely rich and infinitely good.
May Thy holy will be done in me and by me to the
end of my life.
Abide with me always with Thy grace, O good Jesus;
fortify me and bless me by the might of this Holy
Sacrament now and in the hour of my death. Amen.
INVOCATIONS.
C^OUL of Christ, sanctify me:
|^_7 Body of Christ, save me:
Blood of Christ, inebriate me:
Water from the side of Christ, wash me.
Passion of Christ, strengthen me:
O good Jesus, hear me:
Within Thy wounds hide me:
Permit me not to be separated from Thee.
From the malignant enemy defend me:
In the hour of my death call me
And bid me come to Thee,
That, with Thy saints, I may praise Thee
And love Thee to all eternity. Amen.
Devotions for Communion. 509
PRAYER TO THE BLESSED VIRGIN.
/T\OST holy Virgin Alary, the Mother of Our Lord
t^^'t Jesus Christ, Whose most sacred body and blood
1 have just been privileged to receive, obtain for me
grace to preserve within my soul the blessed fruits
of this holy communion, and to conduct myself always
as a true follower of Christ. Do not suffer me ever
to be separated from Jesus, neither in life, nor in death,
nor in eternity. Amen.
INVOCATION OF THE SAINTS.
' ^-v OLY angels and elect of God, praise the Lord
jJ— ti our God; bless His holy name; great and
marvellous are the things that He has done for love
of me. Jesus is mine; He has come to visit me.
Holy angel guardian, and you, my patron saint,
what joy must now be yours! The God Whom you
worship is now within my heart. Give thanks to
Him for me, give thanks to God my Saviour, for you
can praise Him far more worthily than I can. Pray
for me also that I may never again by sin banish my
Jesus from my heart.
Now I will depart in happy assurance, for Jesus
my Saviour is within my heart, and nothing shall
separate me from Him.
Pray for me, saints of God; ask for me grace to
remain continually in your blessed company, and
one day to see Our Lord, no longer under the veils
of the Eucharist, but face to face, in the glory of heaven,
there to praise and adore Him throughout a happy
eternity. Ajnen.
INDULGENCED PRAYER BEFORE A CRUCIFIX.
"t~'OOK down upon me, good and gentle Jesus,
r-l — i while before Thy face I humbly kneel, and with
burning soul pray and beseech Thee to fi.x deep in
my heart lively sentiments of faith, hope, and charity.
510 Devotions.
true contrition for my sins, and a firm purpose of
amendment ; and while I contemplate with great
love and tender pity Thy five wounds, pondering over
them within me, and calling to mind the words which
David, Thy proi)hct, said of Thee, O good Jesus:
"They have pierced My hands and My feet; they have
numbered all My bones." (Psalm xxi.)
Say also five times the Our Father and Hail Mary
and blory for the Catholic Church and the intentions
of the Holy Father. His Holiness I^ope Pius IX.,
July 31, 1858, confirmed anew the plenary indulgence
granted by Clement VIII. and Benedict XIV., and
confirmed by Pius VII. and Leo XII., to those who
shall say this prayer. He declared, moreover, that
those who wish to gain this plenary indulgence must
say this prayer with devotion before an image or
picture of our crucified Redeemer, and, being truly
penitent, after confession and communion, spend some
time in prayer for the intention of the Pope.
Ipetitlons anO ©ffcrlngs after Ibolg Com*
munlotu
BINCE Thou hast been pleased, most loving Jesus,
to come and dwell within mv heart, I cxncct
many favors of Thee; for how canst Thou refuse to
give me Thy gifts, since Thou hast given me Thyself?
I confess, O Lord, that I deserve nothing; but
the more undeserving I am, the more is Thv good-
ness glorified in bestowing Thy grace upon me. T
ask, then, O most loving Redeemer, a full pardon and
remission of the guilt of all mv sins, which I once more
detest and abominate with all my heart; and for the
remission of the temporal punishment which is due for
them, I desire to gain all the indulgences T can, and
beseech Thee to give me the grace to accomplish this
purpose.
Devotions for Communion. 511
By Thy most precious blood, by Thy body, soul, and
divinity, which I have this morning received, I beg of
Thee, with all humility, to cleanse my heart from all
defilement. Create, O my Jesus, a clean heart within
me, and grant me a new spirit truly just and upright.
P'ill it with all the gifts of Thy Holy Spirit, and adorn
it with every virtue, especially with humility, patience,
submission to Thy holy will, modesty, meekness, and
mortification. Detach my heart from all created
things, fashion it after Thine own Most Sacred Heart,
and unite it for ever to Thyself in the bonds of perfect
charity. Give me strength and courage to resist
bravely all temptations until death; I purpose to
banish them at once, and promise to avoid every
occasion of sin. But, my Lord, Thou knowest that
of myself I can do nothing, and therefore I imjjlore
Thee to help me and to strengthen me by Thy blood.
I beseech Thee to engrave upon my heart a lively
remembrance of Thy Passion and death, and the liitter
sorrows of my Mother Mary; fill my heart with a
tender devotion to Thy Sacred Heart, a glowing love
for the Sacrament of Thy love, and a fervent devoted-
ness to Thy blessed Mother, my heavenly Queen and
Advocate, to whose honor and service I have dedi-
cated my whole being and my life.
I beseech Thee, too, my dearest Lord, most earnestly,
to give me the grace to overcome entirely the passion
which most predominates in me, and the sin into whirh
I fall most frequently. (Here mention the particular
passion, or sin, or fault.) I ask moreover for those
temporal graces Thou knowest to be most expedient
for me, for Thy greater glory and the salvation of my
soul; and lest T should err in asking for what might be
injurious to me, I leave it entirely to Thee, and trust
in Thee, Who alone hast goodness and infinite wisdom,
to give me what Thou knowest to be best for me. To
all these graces add that highest and most precious
gift, the crown and perfection of all Thy other gifts,
the grace of final perseverance. Do Thou, Thyself,
my Jesus, ask it of Thine eternal Father; show Him
512 Devotions.
Thy wounds; offer Him Thy most precious blood, and
then I shall be sure of being heard.
O heavenly Father! Since our dear Lord and
Saviour Himself has said; "Amen, amen, I say to you,
if you ask the Father anything in My name, He will
give it you," 1 beseech Thee, for the love of Thy Son,
Jesus Christ, Who now dwells within me, and Whose
infinite merits I olTer up to Thee, do Thou graciously
hear ray prayers and grant all ray petitions.
MEMENTO OF THE LIVING.
1. /^ LORD, my God! I recommend to Thee
V-/ the Sovereign Pontiff, and all prelates,
bishops, priests, and Religious; grant them, O Lord,
zeal and the spirit of their state, that they may give
themselves to the salvation of souls.
2. My relatives, friends, and enemies; the sick,
especially those who are in the agony of death! and all
the faithful who are in Thy grace: give them, O Lord,
perseverance and fervor in Thy love.
3. All infidels, heretics, and sinners: give them light
and strength that they may all know and love Thee.
MEMENTO OF THE DEAD.
1. •T' RECOMMEXD to Thee the souls of my
gJL, parents, benefactors, friends, and enemies;
and of those who are in purgatory through my fault.
2. The souls of priests and those who labored for
souls. Especially. . . .
3. The souls of those who were most devout to the
Passion of Jesus Christ, to the Most Holy Sacrament,
to the Sacred Heart of Jesus and to His blessed Mother;
the souls who are the most forgotten; those who are
suffering the most; and those who are nearest to the
gates of paradise.
Devotions for Communion. 513
/|\Y good Jesus, I now give myself entirely to
t^''* Thee. I offer Thee, most loving Lord, my soul,
with ail its faculties. I offer Thee my understand-
ing, that, sanctified by Thee, it may be occupied
earnestly in the consideration of Thy blessed Passion
and death, and Thy divine attributes. I give Thee
my memory, that I may ever have in remembrance
the infinite mercies Thou hast shown me. I give Thee
my will, that by Thy holy love I may be entirely con-
formed to Thy divine will, desiring nothing but' what
Thou wiliest, and rejecting everything that is dis-
pleasing to Thee. I give Thee my whole self, to be
sanctified by Thee in soul and body; and I intend in
this offering to make an entire, irrevocable, and eternal
sacrifice of myself and all that belongs to me. I
offer and consecrate to Thee my poor heart, which now
desires to love Thee so faithfully as to make amends
for all the infidelities of my past life. O my Jesus,
detach my heart from creatures; unite it perfectly to
Thine own, and, hiding it within the loving wound of
Thy side, imprint deeply in it the memory of Thy bitter
Passion and the sorrows of Thy most holy Mother;
so that, by frequent meditation on these mysteries,
I may be filled with sorrow for my past sins, and for
the time to come faithfully correspond to Thine infinite
love.
I offer Thee all the senses of my body, particularly
my eyes and my tongue: grant that henceforth I may
nevermore oft'end Thee through them. I offer Thee
my thoughts, words, and deeds. My Jesus, I desire to
unite all I have offered Thee to the merits of Thy most
holy Passion and death, and the merits of my Mother
Mary and all the saints.
O Jesus, Whom I bear within me, let this union of
my heart with Thine shed its influence over my whole
life, and guide me at all times and in all events, so
that I may be able to draw hearts to love Thee and to
devote themselves to Thy interests. This is the desire,
O my Jesus, with which Thou dost inspire me, that
514 Devotions.
Thy kingdom may come, that Thou maycst reign over
all hearts and nations, anrl that Thy will may be per-
fectly accomplished. Amen.
O holy Mother, keep and guard my heart, which
Jesus has this day chosen for His dwelhng. Defend
me by thy ceaseless prayer, that I may seek in all
things the glory of God. Amen.
INDULGENCED ACTS IN nONOR OF THE SACRED HEART
OF JESUS.
(Reparation and Petitions for occasional use after com-
munion or during a visit to the Blessed Sacrament.)
Verbum caro factum est, The Word was made
et habitavit in nobis. flesh, and dwelt amongst
us.
eTERN.A.L Word, made man for love of us!
liumbly prostrate at Thy feet, we adore Thee
with our soul's deepest veneration; and to repair our
ingratitude for the great boon of Thy Incarnation,
we join our hearts with the hearts of all who love
Thee, and we offer to Thee with them our most humble
and loving thanksgiving. Filled with tfie thought of
the exceeding great humility, goodness, and tenderness
which we behold in Thy divine Heart, we pray Thee
to give us Thy grace, that we may imitate these virtues
so dear to Thee.
Our Father, Hail Mary, Glory be to the Father.
II.
Crucifixus etiam pro He was crucified also for
nobis sub Pontic Pilato, us, suffered under Pontius
passus et sepultus est. Pilate, and was buried.
nf ESUS, loving .Saviour! humbly prostrate at Thy feet,
cJ we adore Thee with our soul's deepest veneration;
and to give Thee proof of our real sorrow for our want
of feeling for all those outrages and woes which Thy
loving Heart made Thee suffer for our salvation in
Devotions for Communion. 515
Thy sorrowful Passion and most bitter death, we
join our hearts with the hearts of all who love Thee,
to thank Thee with our whole soul. We marvel at the
boundless patience and the generosity of Thy Sacred
Heart; and we pray Thee to fill our hearts with the
spirit of Christian penance, that thereby we may cour-
ageously embrace suffering and make Thy cross our
greatest comfort and our glory.
Our Father, Hail Mary, Glory be to the Father.
III.
Panem de coelo prass- Thou didst give them
titisti eis. bread from heaven to eat.
Omne delectamentum In whose taste was every
in se habentem. heavenly sweetness.
Ti ESUS, full of love for us! humbly prostrate at Thy
cJ feet, we adore Thee with our soul's deepest
veneration; and in reparation for the outrages which
Thy Sacred Heart daily receives in the Most Holy
Sacrament of the Altar, we unite ourselves with the
hearts of all who love Thee, and give Thee tenderest
thanks. We love, too, in that Sacred Heart of Thine,
the incomprehensible fire of Thy love for Thy eternal
Father; and we pray Thee to inflame our hearts with
burning charity toward Thee and toward our neigh-
bors.
Our Father, Hail Mary, Glory be to the Father.
IV.
ASTLY, O most loving Jesus! we pray Thee
by the sweetness of Thy Sacred Heart, convert
sinners, console the suffering, help the dying, succor
the souls in purgatory. Make our hearts one with
Thine in the bonds of true peace and charity, save us
from a sudden and unprovided death, and grant us a
death holy and peaceful. Amen.
V. Cor Jesu flagrans V. Heart of Jesus, burn-
amore nostri. ing with love of us.
R. Inflamma cor nos- R. Inflame our hearts
trum amore tui. with love of Thee.
B
516 Devotions.
Oremiis. Let us pray.
aONCEDE, quicsu- ^RAXT, nvc Insect h
mus, omnipotcns %^^ Thee, almighty God,
Deus, ut qui in Sanctis- that wc who glory in the
simo dilecti Filii tui corcle Most Sacred Heart of
gloriantes, pnecipua in Thy well -beloved Son, and
nos charitatis ejus bene- renew in our hearts the
ficia recolimus, eorum remembrance of the great
pariter et actu delecte- benefits of His heavenly
mur et fructu. Per eum- charity toward us, may
dem Christum, etc. rejoice in their operation
and fruit within our souls.
Through the same Christ.
Our Lord, etc.
Prayer.
BIVTNE Heart of my Jesus! I adore thee with
all the powers of my soul; I consecrate them
to the • for ever, with my thoughts, my words, my works,
and my whole self. I jjurpose to offer to thee, as far as
I can, acts of adoration, love, and glory like unto
those which thou offerest to thine eternal Father. Be
thou, I beseech thee, the repairer of my transgressions,
the protector of my life, my refuge and asylum in the
hour of my death. By thy sighs, and by that sea of
bitterness in which thou wast plunged for me through-
out thy whole mortal life, grant me true contrition
for my sins, contempt of earthly things, a burning
desire of eternal glory, trust in thy boundless merits
and final perseverance in thy grace.
Heart of Jesus, all love! I offer thee these humble
prayers for myself and for all who unite with me in
spirit to adore thee; vouchsafe out of thy great good-
ness to hear and answer them, chiefly for that one
among us who first shall end this mortal Hfe. Sweet
Heart of Jesus! pour into his heart in his death agony
thine inward consolations; take him within thy sacred
wounds; cleanse him from all stains in that furnace
of love that so thou mayest soon open to him the gates
Devotions for Communion. 517
of thy eternal glory, there to intercede with thee for
all those who tarry yet in this land of exile.
Holiest Heart of my most loving Jesus! for mvself, a
wretched sinner, and for all who unite with me in ador-
ing thee, I purpose to renew and olJer to thee these acts
of adoration and these prayers, at ever)' moment, and
to the last instant of my life. I recommend to Thee,
my Jesus, the Church, Thy well-beloved Spouse and
our true Mother; the souls who are following the path
of justice, poor sinners, the afflicted, the d}ing, all
men on the whole face of the earth. Let not Thy
blood be shed in vain for them; and vouchsafe, lastly,
to apply it to the rehef of the souls in purgatory, and,
above all, to those who in Hfe were wont to adore Thee
devoutly.
IMost loving heart of Mary, which, amongst the
hearts of all God's creatures, art at once the purest and
the most inflamed with love for Jesus, and the most
compassionate toward us, poor sinners! obtain for us
from the Heart of Jesus, Our Redeemer, all the graces
which we ask of thee. Mother of mercies, one throb,
a single beat of thy burning heart, offered by thee to
the Heart of Jesus, has power to console us to the full.
Grant us then this favor; and then the Heart of Jesus,
through the fihal love He had for thee, and will ever
have, will not fail to hear and answer our request.
Amen.
Indulgence of 300 days, once a day, to all the faithful
who shall say these prayers, with the Our Father, the
Hail Mary, and the Glory be to the Father, each three
times; plenary indulgence once a month on usual
conditions.— Pius VII., Feb. 12, 1808; Pius IX.,
June 18, 1876. (From " The New RaccoUa.")
PROMISES AND RESOLUTIONS TO BE MADE BY FRE-
QUENT COMMXn^ICANTS.
I PROMISE to say my morning and night prayers
regularly and with great devotion.
I resolve to examine my conscience carefully every
night, and to make a fervent act of contrition.
518 Devotions.
I am determined to make an oblation of all my
actions every morning to God, and to repeat the same
several times a day.
It is my determination henceforth to do all my
actions primarily for God, following the instruction of
St. Paul, "Therefore, whether you eat or drink, or
whatsoever else you do: do all to the glory of God"
(i Cor. X. 31).
I am resolved to try to acquire such purity of inten-
tion that I may be able to say with St. Francis of Sales:
' ' Should I ever discover in my soul ever so little of alTec-
tion that was not of God, in God, and for God, I
would rid me of it immediately."
It is my firm resolution to go to Mass and Benedic-
tion on week-days, as well as Sundays, as frequently as
I can.
It is also my fixed intention to make ejaculations and
spiritual communions, several times each day, and
whenever I awake during the night.
Further, I resolve to visit the Blessed Sacran.ent
several times a week, to say a part of the Rosary every
day and the Angelus three times a day, and to make a
short meditation and read in a spiritual book every day.
I am determined to try to love God above all things,
and never to rest until I can say in truth with St. Paul:
"For I am sure that neither death, nor life, nor angels,
nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor
things to come, nor might, nor height, nor depth, nor
any other creature shall be able to separate us from the
love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord" (Rom.
viii. 38, 39).
It is my firm purpose to learn to love my neighbor as
myself, and freely to forgive at once those who have
wounded me, and not to treat them with disdain and
keep them at a distance.
It is my resolve never to violate charity in any of the
parts which constitute charity as given by St. Paul:
"Charity is patient, is kind; charity envieth not, deal-
eth not perversely, is not puffed up, is not ambitious,
seeketh not her own, is not provoked to angei, thinkcth
Devotions for Communion. 519
no evil, rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rcjoiceth with the
truth: beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth
all things, endureth all things. Charity never falleth
away: whether prophecies shall be made void, or
tongues shall cease, or knowledge shall be destroyed"
(i Cor. xiii. 4, 8).
As I hope God will not weary of pardoning me, I
promise not to tire of forgiving those who offend me,
and to carry out Our .Saviour's injunctions: "Then
came Peter unto Him and said: Lord, how often shall
my brother offend against me, and I forgive him ? till
seven times? Jesus saith to him: I say not to thee till
seven times: but till seventy times seven times" (Matt,
xvii. 21, 22).
Further, I resolve to be kind to those who hate me,
and to pray for those who falsely accuse me, according
to the injunction of Our Saviour: "But I say to you:
Love your enemies, do good to them that hate you, and
pray for them that persecute and calumniate you"
(Matt. v. 44).
I am determined, instead of being harsh and unkind
to my enemies, and refusing them help when they ask,
to carry out Our Lord's precept: " But if thy enemy be
hungry, give him to eat: if he thirst, give him drink:
for, doing this, thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his
head. Be not overcome by evil, but overcome evil by
good" (Rom. xii. 20, 21).
Also, I am determined to act upon the teaching of our
dear Lord with regard to any one I have injured: "If
therefore thou offer thy gift at the altar, and there thou
remember that thy brother hath anything against thee:
leave there thy offering before the altar, and go first to
be reconciled to thy brother, and then coming thou
shalt offer thy gift" (Matt. v. 23, 24).
It is my resolve ever to try to learn the golden truth
and to act upon it, that all real goodness must depend
upon the practice of the love of God and my neighbor,
as Our Saviour says: "On these two commandments
dependeth the whole law and the prophets" (Matt. xxiL
40).
620 Devotions.
It is my firm purpose to learn and practice humility,
which consists in acting on the plain truth that we have
nothing of our own, and that whatever we possess he-
lon-Ts to God, according to the teaching of St. Paul;
"B • .nc grace of God, 1 am what I am" (i Cor. xv. lo).
And if I am ever tempted to deny or to forget this
primarj' truth, I will always say: "What hast thou that
thou hast not received? And if thou hast received,
why dost thou glory as if thou hadst not received it?"
(i Cor. iv. 7.)
And when self-love or others tempt me to glory in
what is not mine, my answer shall be in the words of
David: "Not to us, O Lord: but to Thy name give
glory" (Ps. cxiii. i).
Neither will I put myself before others unfairly or un-
justly, but will follow the advice of Our Saviour:
"But when thou art invited, go sit down in the lowest
place: that when he who inviteth thee cometh, he may
say to thee: Friend, go up higher. Then shalt thou
have glory before them that sit at table with thee"
(Luke xiv. 10).
And when pride and vanity are trying to enter my
heart and mind, I will always remember my nothingness
and say: "\\'hy is earth and ashes proud?" (Ecclus.
X. 9.)
If ever I have authority, or am in an honorable posi-
tion, I will never treat those under me as my inferiors,
but I will carry out the spirit of Our Saviour's instruc-
tions, where He says: "Whosoever shall be the greater
among you, let him be your minister: and he that shall
be first among you, shall be your servant" (Matt. xx.
26, 27).
Thus I shall avoid the punishment of the proud,
and receive the reward of the humble: "And whoso-
ever shall exalt himself, shall be humbled; and he that
humbleth himself, shall be exalted" (Matt, xxiii. 12).
I am determined to be fully resigned to God's will,
and in all that happens to say from my heart in every
sorrow and misfortune, "Not mv will but Thine, be
done" (Luke xxii. 42).
Devotions for Communion. 521
I promise to leave myself and my future with child-
like trust and confidence in God's hands, and to banish
all fear, anxiety, and restlessness about what may
happen.
I firmly resolve, with God's grace, never wilfully to
commit any venial sin, whether of pride, vanity, anger,
jealousy, revenge, uncharitableness, or untruthfulness,
and if I fail, I am determined at once to ask God's
forgiveness by an act of sorrow.
I pledge myself always to be most kind and forbear-
ing to those of my own household.
It is my unshaken intention to correspond with the
inspirations of grace; and never to forget the injunc-
tion of St. Paul: "And we exhort you that you receive
not the grace of God in vain" (2 Cor. vi. i).
I am resolved to be enrolled in various confra-
ternities, and carefully to discharge the duties thereof,
and faithfully to fulfil all the obligations of my state in
life.
This is the way to lead a good life, to prepare for a
happy death, and to save our soul. Then we shall be
so pleasing to God that He will guard us as the apple of
His eve, and protect us under the shadow of His wings,
and when we die a crown of eternal glory will await
us, for "He that shall persevere unto the end, he shall
be saved" (Matt. x. 22).
JESUS, MASTER, TEACH ME.
"jS^EACH me, teach me, dearest Jesus,
\^y In Thine own sweet loving way.
All the lessons of perfection
I must practice day by day.
Teach me Meekness, dearest Jesus,
Of Thine own the counterpart;
Not in words and actions only.
But the meekness of the heart.
622 Devotions.
Peach Humility, sweet Jesus,
To this poor, proud heart of mine,
Which yet wishes, () my T<"sus,
To be modelled after Thine.
Teach me Fervor, dearest Jesus,
To comply with every grace,
So as never to look backwards,
Never slacken in the race.
Teach me Poverty, sweet Jesus,
That my heart may never cling
To whate'cr its love might sever
From my Saviour, Spouse, and King,
Teach me Chastity, sweet Jesus,
That my every day may see
Something added to the likeness
That my soul should Viear to Theet
Teach Ohedience. dearest Jesus,
Such as was Thy daily food
In Thy toilsome earthly journey
From the cradle to the rood.
Teach Thy Heart to me, dear Jesus,
Is my fervent, final prayer,
For all beauties and perfections
Are in full perfection there.
Bnotber jform ot Sbort Hcts anD Simple
praters for Ibolg Communfon.
BEFORE HOLY COXniUXIGN.
Prayer for Help. — O my God, help me to make a
good communion. Mary, my dearest Mother, pray
to Jesus for me. My dear angel guardian, lead me
to the altar of God.
Act of Faith. — O my God, with all my heart I
Devotions for Communion. 523
believe that I shall receive in holy communion the
sacred body of Jesus Christ, and His most precious
blood.
Act of Hope. — O my God, relying on Thy infinite
power and goodness, and on Thy promises, I hope to
obtain, through Jesus Christ, the salvation of my soul.
Act of Humility. — IMy God, I confess that I am a
poor sinner; I am not worthy to receive the body and
blood of Jesus on account of my sins. Lord, I am
not worthy that Thou shouldst enter under my roof;
say but the word, and my soul shall be healed.
Act of Sorrow. — My God, I detest all the sins of my
life. I am sorry for them, because they have offended
Thee, my God, \Vho art so good. I am resolved never
more to commit sin. My good God, have mercy on
me, forgive me.
Act of Adoration. — O Jesus, great God, present on
the altar, I bow down before Thee, I adore Thee.
Act of Love and Desire. — Sweet Jesus, I love Thee.
I desire with all my heart to receive Thee. Come to
m^ and let me never again be separated from Thee.
AFTER HOLY COMMUNION.
Act of Faith. — O Jesus, I believe that I have received
Thy sacred body and Thy most precious blood in holy
communion; I believe, O Saviour, that Thou art really
present within my breast. Thou art the same Jesus
\\^o was born in Bethlehem and dwelt in Nazareth,
\\'ho suffered and died for my salvation; the same
Lord Who now sitteth in heaven at the right hand of
God, and ^^'ho is there the joy of the saints and angels.
Act of Adoration. — O Jesus, my God, I adore Thee
in union with the saints and angels. Thou art my
King; reign Thou alone over my heart and my whole
being. Let me never be separated from Thee by sin,
so that I may adore Thee and love Thee forever in
heaven.
Act of Hope. — O Jesus, I place all my hope in Thee,
because Thou alone art my salvation, my strength, my
refuge, and the foundation of all my happiness.
524 Detx)tioii8.
Act of Humility. — ( ) Jesus, I am but dust and ashes,
and yet Thou hast come to me, and now my {ujor heart
may speak to Thee as to a friend and brother.
Act of Love. — Sweet Jesus, I love Thee; 1 love Thee
with all my heart. Thou knowcst that I love Thee,
and that 1 wish to love Thee daily more and more.
Act oj Thanksgiving. — My good Jesus, I thank Thee
with all my heart. How good, how kind Thou art to
me, sweet Jesus. Blessed be Jesus in the Most Holy
Sacrament of the Altar.
Act of Offering. — O Jesus, receive my poor offering.
Jesus, Thou hast given Thyself to me, and now let me
give myself to Thee.
I give Thee my body, that it may be chaste and pure.
I give Thee my soul, that it may be free from sin.
I give Thee my heart, that it may always love Thee.
I give Thee every breath that I shall breathe, and
especially my last; I give Thee myself in life and in
death, that I may be Thine for ever and ever.
Remember the words of Jesus: "Ask and you shall
receive," and
Pray for Yourself.
O JESUS, wash away my sins with Thy precious
blood. O Jesus, the struggle against tempta-
tion is not yet finished. My Jesus, when temptation
comes near me, make me strong against it. In the
moment of temptation may I always say, "Jesus,
mercy! Mary, help!"
O Jesus, may 1 lead a good life; may I die a happy
death. May I receive Thee in my last hour. May I
say when I am dying, "Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, I
give you my heart and my soul."
Listen now for a moment to Jesus Christ; perhaps
He has something to say to you. There may be some
promise you have made and broken which He li'ishcs
you to make again and keep.
Answer .Tcsus in your heart, and tell Him. all your
^roubles. Tlien
Devotions for Communion. 525
Pray for Others.
O JESUS, have mercy on Thy holy Church; bless
our Holy Father, our bishops, our priests and
our missionaries.
O Jesus, have pity on poor sinners, and save them
from hell.
O Jesus, bless my father, my mother, my brothers
and sisters, and all I ought to pray for, as Thy Heart
knows how to bless them.
O Jesus, have pity on the poor souls in purgatory,
and give them eternal rest.
Sweet Jesus, I am going away for a time, but I trust
not without Thee. Thou art with me by Thy grace.
I will never leave Thee by mortal sin. I do not fear
to do so, though I am so weak, because I have such
hope in Thee. Give me grace to persevere. Amen.
PRAYER OF VEN. FATHER OLIER.
O JESUS, Hving in Mary,
Come and live in Thy servants,
In the spirit of Thy hohness.
In the fulness of Thy might.
In the truth of Thy virtues.
In the perfection of Thy ways.
In the communion of Thy mysteries.
Subdue every hostile power,
In Thy Spirit, for the glory of the Father. Amen.
Indulgence of 300 days, once a day. — Pius IX.,
Oct. 14, 1859.
N.B. — To obtain a plenary indulgence, recite before
a crucifix the prayer: "En Ego!" "Look down upon
me, good and gentle Jesus." Page 509.
SUSCIPE: PRAYER OF ST. IGNATIUS.
■j^^AKE, O Lord, and receive all my liberty, my
\^y memory, my understanding, and my whole
will. Thou hast given me all that I am and all that
I possess; I surrender it all to Thee that Thou mayest
696 Devotions.
dispose oi it according to Thy will. Give me only
Thy love and Thy grace; with these I will be rich
•noui^h, and will have no more to desire.
Indulgence of -^oo days, once a day. — Pope Ler
XIII., May 26, 1883.
prayer: ax
*7j'NIMAChristi,sanc-
etX-^ tifica me.
Corpus Christi, salva me.
Sanguis Christi, inebria
me.
Aqua lateris Christi, lava
me.
Passio Christi, conforta
me:
O bone Jesu, exaudi me.
Intra tua valnera absconde
me.
Ne permittas me separari
a te.
Ab hoste maligno defende
me.
In hora mortis mere voca
me,
Et jube me venire ad te,
Ut cum Sanctis tuis laudem.
te
In saecula saeculorum.
Amen.
IMA CHRISTI.
BOUL of Christ, sanc-
tify me.
Body of Christ, save me.
Blood of Christ, inebriate
me.
Water from the side of
Christ, wash me.
Passion of Christ, strength-
en me.
O good Jesus, hear me.
Within Thy wounds hide
me.
Permit me not to be sepa-
rated from Thee.
From the malignant enemy
flcfend me.
In the hour of my death
call me,
.\nd bid me come to Thee,
That, with Thy saints, I
may praise Thee
For ever and ever.
Amen.
Indulgence of 300 days, every time. — Pius IX.,
Jan. 9, 1854.
prayer: o most compassionate jesus.
OLEMENTISSIME
Jesu, salus, vita,
resurrectio nostra tu solus
es. Te ergo quaesumus ne
OMOST compassionate
Jesus! Thou alone
art our salvation, our life,
and our resurrection. We
Devotions for Communion. 527
derelinquas nos in angus- implore Thee, therefore,
tiis et perturbationibus do not forsake us in our
nostris, sed per agoniam needs and afflictions, but,
cordis tui sanctissimi et by the agony of Thy Most
per dolores matris tucc im- Sacred Heart, and by the
maculatae tuis famuHs sub- sorrows of Thy immaculate
veni,quos pretioso sanguine Mother, succor Thy ser-
redemisti. vants whom Thou hast
redeemed by Thy most
precious blood.
Indulgence of loo days, once a day. — Pius IX.,
Oct. 6, 1S70.
Ejaculation.
Eternal Father! I offer Thee the precious blood
of Jesus in satisfaction for my sins, and for the wants
of Thy holy Church.
Indulgence of 100 days, each time. — Pius VII.,
Sept. 22, 181 7.
OFFERING BEFORE A PICTURE OF THE S.\CRED HEART.
QY loving Jesus, I, N.N., give Thee my heart;
and I consecrate myself wholly to Thee out of
the grateful love I bear Thee, and as a reparation for all
my unfaithfulness; and with Thine aid I purpose never
to sin again.
Indulgence of 100 days, once a day; plenary once
a month if said daily. — Pius VII., June 9, 1807.
TO BE SAID AFTER THE HAIL MARY.
/TVY Queen! My Mother! I give myself entirely
^1^ to thee; and to show my devotion to thee, I
consecrate to thee this day my eyes, my ears, my
mouth, my heart, my whole being, without reserve.
WTierefore, good Mother, as I am thine own, keep me,
guard me, as thy property and possession.
With one Hail Mary, morning and evening, an indul-
gence of 100 days, once a day. Plenarv indulgence on
usual condition.?. — Pius IX., Aug. 5, 1851.
5S8 Devotions.
O Man', who didst come into this world free from
stain!
Obtain of God for me that I may leave it without
sin!
Indulgence of loo days, once a day. — Pius IX., March
27, 1S63.
V. Zbc Stations of tbe Cross.
PREPARATORY PRAYER.
^TVr)ST merciful Jesus! With a contrite heart and
i>l^> ])enitent spirit I purpose now to perform this
devotion in honor of Thy bitter Passion and death.
I adore Thee most humbly as my Lord and my God.
I thank Thee most heartily, my divine Saviour,
for the infinite love wherewith Thou didst make
the painful jcjurney to Calvary for me, a wretched
sinner, and didst die upon the cross for my salvation.
I am truly sorry for all my sins, because by them I
have otlended Thee, Who art infinitely good. I detest
them and I am resolved to amend my life. Grant that
I may gain all the indulgences which are attached to
this devotion, and since Thou hast promised to draw
all things to Thyself, draw my heart and iny love to
Thee, that I may live and die in union with Thee.
Amen.
I. Station.
Jesus is condemned to death.
V. We adore Thee, O Christ, and praise Thee:
R. Because by Thy holy cross Thou hast redeemed
the world!
The Stations of the Cross. 529
Aleditation.
TtESUS, most innocent, \Yho neither did nor could
J commit a sin, was condemned to death, and,
moreover, to the most ignominious death of the cross.
To remain a friend of Caesar, Pilate delivered Him
into the hands of His enemies. A fearful crime — to
condemn Innocence to death, and to offend God in
order not to displease men!
Prayer.
O INNOCENT Jesus! Having sinned, I am
guilty of eternal death, but Thou w^ilUngly dost
accept the unjust sentence of death, that I might live.
For whom, then, shall I henceforth live, if not for
Thee, my Lord? Should I desire to please men, I
could not be Thy servant. Let me, therefore, rather
displease men and all the world than not please Thee,
O Jesus.
Our Father, etc.; Hail Mary, etc.
V. Lord Jesus, crucified:
R. Have mercy on us.
II. Station.
Jesus carries His cross.
V. We adore Thee, O Christ, and praise Thee:
R. Because by Thy holy cross Thou hast redeemed
the world !
Meditation.
V/I I HEN our divine Saviour beheld the cross, He
vJlA» stretched out His bleeding arms toward it
with eager desire, lovingly embraced it, tenderly kissed
it, and, placing it on His bruised shoulders, joyfully
carried it, although He was worn and weary unto
death.
530 Deix)tions.
Prayer.
OMY Jesus! I cannot be Thy friend and follower
if 1 refuse to carry the cross. () dearly beloved
cross! I em'Drace thee, I kiss thee, I joyfully accept
thee from the hands of my God. Far be it from me
to glory in anything, .save in the cross of my Redeemer.
By it the world shall be crucified to me and I to the
world, that I may be Thine, O Jesus, forever.
Our Father, etc.; Hail Mar}', etc.
V. Lord Jesus, crucified:
R. Have mercy on us!
III. Station.
Jesus falls the first time.
V. Wa adore Thee, O Christ, and praise Thee:
R. Because by Thy holy cross Thou hast redeemed
the world!
Meditation.
/'^UR dear Saviour carrying the cross was so weak-
^-^ ened by its heavy weight as to fall e.xhausted to
the ground. Our sins and misdeeds were the heavy
burden which oppressed Him: the cross was to Him
light and sweet, but our sins were galling and insup-
portable.
Prayer.
/^ MY Jesus! Thou didst bear my burden and the
^^-^ heavy weight of my sins. Should I, then, not
bear in union with Thee my easy burden of suffering,
and accept the sweet yoke of Thy commandments?
Thv yoke is sweet and Thy burden is light: I therefore
willingly accept it. I will take up my cross and follow
Thee.
Our Father, etc; Hail Mary, etc.
V. Lord Jesus, crucified:
R. Have mcrcv on us!
I
The Stations of the Cross. 531
IV. Station.
Jesus meets His afflicted Mother.
V. We adore Thee, O Christ, and praise Thee:
R. Because by Thy holy cross Thou hast redeemed
the world!
Meditation.
' 1— V OW painful and how sad it must have been
r*— b for Mary, the sorrowful Mother, to behold her
beloved Son laden with the burden of the cross! What
unspeakable pangs her most tender heart experienced!
How earnestly did she desire to die in place of Jesus,
or at least with Him! Implore this sorrowful Mother
to assist you graciously in the hour of your death.
Prayer.
O JESUS! O Mary! I am the cause of the great
and manifold pains which pierce your loving
hearts. O that my heart also would experience at
least some of your sufferings! Mother of sorrows!
Let me participate in the sufferings which thou didst
endure for me, and let me ej-perience thy son-ow,
that, afflicted with thee, I may enjoy thy assistance in
the hour of my death.
Our Father, etc. ; Hail Mary, etc.
V. Lord Jesus, crucified:
R. Have mercy on us!
V. Station.
Simon of Cyrene helps Jesus to carry the cross.
V. We adore Thee, O Christ, and praise Thee.
R. Because by Thy holy cross Thou hast redeemed
the world!
63S Devotions.
Meditation.
^>riMON of Cyrene was compelled to assist Jesus
^^ in carrying His cross, and Jesus accepted his
assistance. How willingly would He also permit you
to carry the cross: He calls, but you hear Him not;
He invites you, but you decline His invitation. What
a rrproach it is to bear the cross reluctantly!
Prayer.
O JESUS! WTiosoever does not take up his cross
and follow Thee is not worthy of Thee. Behold,
I will accompany Thee on the way of the cross; I
will help Thee to carry the cross; I will walk in Thy
bloodstained footsteps, and follow Thee, that I may
be with Thee in life eternal.
Our Father, etc.; Hail Mary, etc.
V. Lord Jesus, crucified:
R. Have mercy on usl
VI. Station.
Veronica v^pes the face of Jesus.
V. We adore Thee, O Christ, and praise Thee:
R. Because by Thy holy cross Thou hast redeemed
the world!
Meditation.
VERONICA, impelled by devotion and compas-
sion, wipes the disfigured face of Jesus with
her veil. And Jesus imprints on it His holy coun-
tenance: a great recompe-nse for so small a scr\'ire.
^^'hat return do you make to your Saviour for His
great and manifold benefits ?
The Stations of the Cross. 533
Prayer.
/TjOST merciful Jesus! What return shall I make
t^'^i for all the benefits Thou didst bestow upon me ?
Behold I consecrate myself entirely to Thy service.
I offer and consecrate to Thee my heart: imprint on
it Thy sacred image, never again to be effaced by sin.
Our Father, etc. ; Hail Mary, etc.
V. Lord Jesus, crucified:
R. Have mercy on us!
VII. Station.
Jesus falls the second time.
V. We adore Thee, O Christ, and praise Thee:
R. Because by Thy holy cross Thou hast redeemed
the world!
Aleditailon.
*^^HE suffering Jesus, under the weight of His cross,
\zJ again falls to the ground; but the cruel execu-
tioners do not permit Him to rest a moment. Pushing
and striking Him, they urge Him onward. It is the fre-
quent repetition of our sins which oppresses Jesus.
Witnessing this, how can I continue to sin ?
Prayer.
O JESUS, Son of David! Have mercy on me!
Extend to me Thy gracious hand and support
me, that I may never fall again into my old sins.
From this very moment I will earnestly strive to reform;
nevermore will I sin! O Help of the weak, strengthen
me with Thy grace, without which I can do nothing,
that I may carry out faithfully this my resolution.
Our Father, etc.; Hail Mary, etc.
V. Lord Jesus, crucified:
R. Have mercv on us!
534 Devotioiis.
VIII. Station.
The Daughters of Jerusalem weep over Jeaus.
V. We adore Thee, O Christ, and praise Thee:
R. Because by Thy holy cross Thou hast redeemed
the world!
Meditation.
*^L1 HESE devoted women, moved by compassion,
\S) weep over the sulTering Saviour. But Ke turns
to them, saying: "Weep not /or Me Who am iiiuocent,
but weep for yourselves and jor your children " Weep
thou also; for there is nothing more yilcasing to Our
Lord, and nothing more profitable for thyself, than
tears that are shed in contrition for sin.
Prayer.
O JESUS! Who will give to my eyes a fountain of
tears, that day and night I may weep for my
sins? I beseech Thee, through Thy bitter and bloody
tears, to move my heart by Thy divine grace, so that
from my eyes tears may flow abundantly, and that I
may weep all my days over Thy sufferings and still
more over their cause, my sins.
Our Father, etc.; Hail Mary, etc.
V. Lord Jesus, crucified:
R. Have mercy on us 1
IX. Station.
Jesus falls the third time.
V. We adore Thee, O Christ, and praise Thee:
R. Because by Thy holy cross Thou hast redeemed
the world!
Meditation.
fJ^ESUS, arriving exhausted at the foot of Calvary,
J falls for the third time to the ground. His love
for us, however, is not diminished, not extinguished
The Stations of the Cross. 535
What a fearfully opj^ressivc burden our sins must be
to cause Jesus to fall so often! Had He, however, not
taken then: upon Himself, ihej would have plunged
us into the abyss of hell.
Prayer.
/X\OST merciful Jesus! I return Thee infinite
^**» thanks for not permitting me to continue in
sin and to fall, as I have so often deserved, into the
depths of hell. Enkindle in me an earnest desire of
amendment; let me never again relapse, but vouchsafe
me the grace to persevere in penance to the end of my
life.
Our Father, etc.; Hail Mary, etc,
V. Lord Jesus, crucified:
R. Have mercy on us!
X. Station.
Jesus is stripped of His garments.
V. We adore Thee, O Christ, and praise Thee:
R. Because by Thy holy cross Thou hast redeemed
the world!
Meditation.
V/l I HEN Our Saviour had arrived on Calvary, He
VJlA* was cruelly despoiled of His garments. How
painful must this have been, because they adhered to
His wounded and torn body and with them parts of
His bloody skin were removed! All the wounds of
Jesus are renewed. Jesus is despoiled of His garments
that He might die possessed of nothing: how happy
will I also die after laying aside my former self with
all evil desires and sinful inclinations !
Prayer.
INDUCE me, O Jesus! to lay aside my former self
and to be renewed according to Thy will and
desire. I will not spare myself, however painful this
should be for me: despoiled of things temporal, or
536 Devotions.
my own will, I desire to die, that I may live to The«
forevermore.
Our Father, etc.; Hail Mary, etc.
V. Lord Jesus, crucified:
R. Have mercy on us !
XI. Station.
Jesus is nailed to the cross.
/. We adore Thee, O Christ, and praise Thee:
R. Because by Thy holy cross Thou hast redeemed
the world I
Meditation.
3ESUS, after He had been stripped of His garments,
was violently thrown uj)on the cross, and His
hands and His feet were nailed thereto most cruelly.
In this excruciating pain He remained silent, because
it pleased His heavenly Father. He suffered patiently,
because He suffered for me. How do I act in sufferings
and in trouble? How fretful and impatient, how
full of complaints I am!
Prayer.
O JESUS, gracious Lamb of God! I renounce for-
ever my impatience. Crucify, O Lord! my flesh
and its concupiscences. Punislj me, afflict me in this
life, as Thou wiliest, only spare me in eternity. I
commit my destiny to Thee, resigning myself to Thy
holy will: may it be done in all things!
Our Father, etc.; Hail Mary, etc.
V. Lord Jesus, crucified :
R. Have mercy on us !
XII. Station.
Jesus dies on the cross.
V. We adore Thee, O Christ, and praise Thee:»
R. Because by Thy holy cross Thou hast redeemed
the world!
The Stations of the Cross. 537
Meditation
BEHOLD Jesus crucified! Behold His wounds,
received for love of you! His whole appear-
ance betokens love! His head is bent to kiss you, His
arms are extended to embrace you, His Heart is open
to receive you. O superabundance of love! Jesus,
the Son of God, dies upon the cross, that man may
live and be dehvered from everlasting death.
Prayer.
OMOST amiable Jesus! AA'ho will grant unto me
that I may die for love of Thee ? I will at least
endeavor to die to the world. How must I regard the
world and its vanities, when I behold Thee hanging
on the cross, covered with wounds? O Jesus! receive
me into Thy wounded Heart: I belong entirely to
Thee; for Thee alone do I desire to live and to die
Our Father, etc.; Hail Mary, etc.
V. Lord Jesus, crucified:
R. Have mercy on us!
Xin. Station.
Jesus is taken down from the cross.
V. We adore Thee, O Christ, and praise Thee:
i?. Because by Thy holy cross Thou hast redeemed
the world!
Meditation.
3ESUS did not descend from the cross, but remained
on it until He died. And when taken down from
it, He, in death as in life, rested on the bosom of His
divine Mother. Persevere in your resolutions of
reform and do not part from the cross: he who per-
severeth to the end shall be saved. Consider, more-
over, how pure the heart should be that receives the
bod}^ and blood of Christ in the adorable Sacrament
of the Altar.
538 Devotions.
Prayer.
OLORD, Jesus! Thy lifeless body, mangled and
lacerated, found a worthy resting-place on the
bosom of Thy Virgin Mother. Have I not often com-
pelled Thee to dwell in my heart, despite its unworthi-
ness to receive Thee? Create in me a new heart, that
I may worthily receive Thy most sacred body in
holy communion, and that Thou mayest remain in
me and I in Thee, for all eternity.
Our Father, etc.; Hail Mary, etc,
V'. Lord Jesus, crucified:
R. Have mercy on us!
XIV. Station.
Jesus is laid in the sepulchre.
V. We adore Thee, O Christ, and praise Thee:
R. Because by Thy holy cross Thou hast redeemed
the world!
Meditation.
y^HE body of Jesus is interred in a stranger's sepul-
VzJ chre. He who in this world had not where-
upon to rest His head would not even have a grave of
His own, because He was not of this world. You
who are so attached to the world henceforth despise
it, that you may not perish with it.
Frayer.
O JESUS! Thou hast set me apart from the world:
what, then, shall I seek therein? Thou hast
created me for heaven; what, then, have I to do with
the world? Depart from me, deceitful world, with
thy vanities! Henceforth I will follow the way of the
cross traced out for me by my Redeemer, and journey
onward to my heavenly home, there to dwell forever-
more.
Our Father, etc.; Hail Mary, etc.
V. Lord Jesus, crucified:
R. Have mercy on us!
The Stations of the Cross.
539
CONCLUSION.
*Z1'LMIGHTY and eternal God! merciful Father!
ftJr-'-, Who hast given to the human race Thy beloved
Son as an example of humility, obedience, and patience,
to precede us on the Way of Life, bearing the cross:
graciously grant that we, inflamed by His infinite
love, may take upon us the sweet yoke of His Gospel
and the mortification of the cross, following Him as
His true disciples, so that we may one day gloriously
rise -wath Him and joyfully hear the final sentence:
"Come, ye blessed of iiy Father, and possess tlie kingdom
which was prepared for you from, the beginning:'^
where Thou reignest with the Son and the Holy Ghost,
and where we hope to reign with Thee, world with-
out end. Amen.
Stabat /Ilbater.
^ TAB AT Mater dolo
y^ rosa,
Juxta crucem lacrymosa,
Dum pendebat Filius.
Cujus animam gementem,
Contristatam et dolentem,
Pertransivit gladius.
'/ i'T the cross her
e^X— '-< station keeping.
Stood the mournful Moth-
er weeping.
Close to Jesus to the
last:
Through her heart, His
sorrow sharing,
All His bitter anguish
bearing,
Now at length the sword
had passed.
O quam tristis et afflicta Oh, how sad and sore dis-
tressed
Fuit ilia benedicta Was that Mother highly
blest
Mater Unigeniti ! Of the sole-begotten
One!
Quae moerebat, et dolebat, Christ above in torment
hangs,
Pia Mater dum videbat She beneath beholds the
pangs
540
Devotions.
Nati panas indyti.
Of her dying, glorious
Son.
Quis est homo qui non Is there one who would not
fleret weep
Matrem Christi si videret Whelmed in miseries so
deep
In tanto supplicio? Christ's dear Mother to
behold ?
Quis non posset contristari, Can the human heart re-
frain
Christi Matrem contem- From partaking in her
plari I)ain,
Dolentem cura Filio? In that Mother's pain
untold?
Pro peccatis suae gentis, Bruised, derided, cursed,
defiled,
Vidit Jesum in tormentis, She beheld her tender
Child,
Et flagellis subditum. All with bloody scourges
rent:
Vidit suum dulcem natum For the sins of His own
nation
Moriendo, dcsolatum,
Dum emisit spiritum.
Eia Mater, fons amoris,
Me sentire vim doloris
Fac, ut tecum lugeam.
Fac, ut ardeat cor meum
In amando Christum
Deum,
Ut sibi complaceam.
Saw Him hang in desola-
tion,
Till His spirit forth He
sent.
O thou Mother' fount ol
love.
Touch my spirit from
above.
Make my heart with
thine accord:
Make me feel as thou hast
felt:
Make my soul to glow and
melt
With the love of Christ,
my Lord.
The Stations of the Cross.
541
Sancta Mater istud agas, Holy IVIother! pierce me
through.
Crucifbd fige plagas In my heart each wound
renew
Cordi meo vaHde. Of my Saviour crucified.
Tui nati vulnerati, Let me share with thee His
pain,
Tam dignati pro me pati, Who for all my sins was
slain,
Poenas mecum divide. Who for me in torments
died.
Fac me tecum pie fiere,
Crucifixo condolere,
Donee ego vixero.
Juxta crucem tecum stare,
Et me tibi sociare,
In planctu desidero.
Virgo virginum praeclara,
Mihi jam non sis amara,
Fac me tecum plangere.
Fac, ut portem Christi mor-
tem,
Passionis fac consortem,
Et plagas recolere.
Let me mingle tears with
thee,
Mourning Him Who
mourned for me.
All the days that I may
live.
By the cross with thee to
stay.
There with thee to weep
and pray,
Is all I ask of thee to
give.
Virgin of all virgins best!
Listen to my fond request:
Let me share thy grief
divine;
Let me, to my latest breath,
In my body bear the death
Of that dying Son of
thine.
Fac me plagis vulnerari, Wounded with His every
wound,
Fac me cruce inebriari, Steep my soul till it hath
swooned
Et cruore Filii. In His very blood away;
542
Devotions.
Flammis ne urar succcn- Be to me, O Virgin, nigh,
sus
Per te, Virgo, sim defensus Lest in flames I burn and
die,
In die judicii. In His awful judgment-
day.
Christe, cum sit hinc exire.
Da per Matrem me venire
Ad palmam victoriae.
Quando corpus morietur,
Fac ut anim:c donetur
Paradisi gloria.
Amen.
V. Ora pro nobis, Virgo
dolorosissima.
R. Ut digni efficiamur
promissionibus Christi.
Oremus.
Intcrvcniat pro nobis,
quEesumus, Domine Jcsu
Christe, nunc et in hora
mortis nostra;, apud tuam
clementiam, beata Virgo
Maria Mater tua, cujus
sacratissimam animam in
hora tUiTE passionis doloris
gladius pertransivit. Per
tc, Jesu Christe, salvator
mundi, qui cum Patre et
Christ, when Thou shall
call me hence.
Be Thy Mother my de-
fence,
Be Thy cross my vic-
tory;
\\'hile my body here decays,
May my soul Thy good-
ness praise,
Safe in paradise with
Thee.
Amen.
V. Pray for us. Virgin
most sorrowful.
R. That we may be
made worthy of the prom-
ises of Christ.
Let us pray.
Grant, we beseech Thee,
O Lord Jesus Christ, that
the most blessed Virgin
Mary, Thy Mother,
through whose most holy
soul, in the hour of Thine
own Passion, the sword of
sorrow passed, may inter-
cede for us before the
throne of Thy mercy, now
and at the hour of our
death, through Thee, Jesus
Christ, Saviour of the
world. Who livest and
Litanies Approved by the Church. 543
Spiritu Sancto vivis
regnas, etc. Amen.
et rcignest, with the Father
and the Holy Ghost, now
and forever. Amen.
VI. Xftanfes Hpprove^ b^ tbe Cburcb*
Xitang of tbe Ibols IRame of Scqus.
Kyrie, eleison.
Christe, eleison.
Kyrie, eleison.
Jesu, audi nos.
Jesu, exaudi nos.
Pater de coelis Deus, ^
Fill Redemptor mundi
Deus,
Spiritus Sancte Deus,
Sancta Trinitas, unus
Deus,
Jesu, Fill Dei vivi,
Jesu, splendor Patris,
Jesu, candor lucis as-
ternae,
Jesu, rex glorise,
Jesu, sol justitias,
Jesu, Fili Mariae Vir-
ginis,
Jesu amabilis,
Jesu admirabilis,
Jesu, Deus fortis,
Jesu, Pater futuri sae-
culi,
Jesu, magni consilii
Angele,
Jesu potentissime,
Lord, have mercy on us.
Christ, have mercy on us.
Lord, have mercy on us.
Jesus, hear us.
Jesus, graciously hear us.
God the Father of hea- "
ven,
God the Son, Redeem-
er of the world,
God the Holy Ghost,
Holy Trinity, one God,
Jesus, Son of the living
God,
Jesus, splendor of the
Father,
Jesus, brightness of
eternal light,
Jesus, King of glory,
Jesus, the sun of jus-
tice,
Jesus, Son of the Vir-
gin Mary,
Jesus most amiable,
Jesus most admirable,
Jesus, mighty God,
Jesus, Father of the
world to come,
Jesus, Angel of the
great council,
Jesus most powerful.
644
Dc cot ions.
Jesu palicntissime,
Jesu obedientissimc,
Jesu mitis et humilis
corde,
Jesu, amator castitalis,
Jesu, amator noster,
Jesu, Dcus pacis,
Jesu, auctor vitai,
Jesu, exemplar virtu-
tum,
Jesu, zelator anima-
rum,
Jesu, Deus noster,
Jesu, refugium nos-
trum,
Jesu, Pater paupcrum,
Jesu, thesaure fideli-
um,
Jesu, bone pastor,
Jesu, lux vera,
Jesu, sapientia ajterna,
Jesu, bonitas infinita,
Jesu, via et vita nostra,
Jesu, gaudium angelo-
rum,
Jesu, rex patriarcha-
rum,
Jesu, magister aposto-
lorura,
Tesu, doctor evangelis-
tarum,
Jesu, fortitude mar-
tyrum,"
Jesu, lumen confesso-
rum,
Jesu, puritas virginum,
Jesu, corona sancto-
rum omnium,
Jesus most patient, \
Jesus most obedient,
Jesus meek and hum-
ble of heart,
Jesus, lover of chastity,
Jesus, lover of us, ■
Jesus, Ood of peace,
Jesus, author of life,
Jesus, model of all vir-
tues,
Jesus, zealous for souls,
Jesus, our God,
Jesus, our refuge,
Jesus, Father of the
poor,
Jesus, treasure of the
faithful,
Jesus, Good Shepherd,
Jesus, true light,
Jesus, eternal wisdom,
Jesus,infinite goodness,
Jesus, our way and our
life,
Jesus, joy of angels,
Jesus, King of patri-
archs,
Jesus, Master of the
apostles,
Jesus, Teacher of the
Evangelists,
Jesus, strength of mar-
tyrs,
Jesus, light of confes-
sors,
Jesus, purity of virgins,
Jesus, crowTi of all
saints,
Litanies Approved by the Church. 545
P.ropitius esto, parce nobis,
Jesu !
Propitius esto, exaudi nos,
Jesu!
Ab omni malo,
Ab omni peccato,
Ab ira tua,
Ab insidiis diaboli,
A spiritu fornicationis,
A morte perpetua,
A neglectu inspiratio-
num tuarum,
Per mysterium sancta;
incarnationis tufe,
Per nativitatem tuam,
Per infantiam tuam,
Per divinissimam vi-
tam tuam.
Per labores tuos.
Per agoniam et passio-
nem tuam.
Per crucem et derelic-
tionem tuam.
Per languores tuos,
Per mortem et sepul-
turam tuam.
Per resurrectionem
tuam.
Per ascensionem tu-
am,
Per sanctissimae Eu-
■ charistise institutio-
nem tuam,*
Per gaudia tua.
Per gloriam tuam.
Be merciful, spare us, O
Jesus !
Be merciful, graciously
hear us, O Jesus!
From all evil,
From all sin,
From Thy wrath.
From the snares of the
devil.
From the spirit of for-
nication,
From eternal death.
From the neglect of
Thy inspirations.
By the mystery of Thy
holy Incarnation,
By Thy nativity.
By Thy infancy,
Bv Thy most divine
'life.
By Thy labors.
By Thy agony and Pas-
sion,
By Thy cross and dere-
liction,
By Thy languors.
By Thy death and
burial,
By Thy Resurrection,
By Thy Ascension,
By Thy institution of
'the Most Holy Eu-
charist,*
By Thy joys.
By Thy glory.
* Invocation added a.d. 1905, by Pope Pius X.
546
Devotions.
Agnus Dei, qui tollis pcc-
cata mundi, parce nobis,
Jesu!
Agnus Dei, etc., exaudi
nos, Jesu!
Agnus Dei, etc., miserere
nobis, Jesu!
Jesu, audi nos
Jesu, exaudi nos.
Oremus-
*|-X OMINE Jesu
,_L^ Cliristc, qui dixisti:
Petite ct accipietis; quicrite
et invenietis; pulsate ct
aperictur vobis, qua'sumus;
da nol)is petcnlibus divi-
nissimi tui amuris affec-
tum, ut tc toto corde, ore
et opere diligamus ct a tua
nunquam laude cesscmus.
Lamb of God, Who takest
away the sins of the
world, spare us, O Jesus!
Lamb of God, etc., gra-
ciously hear us, O Jesus!
Lamb of God, etc., have
mercy on us, O Jesus!
Jesus, hear us.
Jesus, graciously hear us.
Let us pray.
OLORD Jesus Christ,
W h o hast said :
"Ask, and ye shall receive;
seek, and ye shall find;
knock, and it shall be
opened unto you;" merci-
fully attend to our suppli-
cations, and grant us the
gift of Thy divine charity,
that we may ever love Thee
with our whole hearts and
never desist from Thy
praise.
(jive us, O Lord, a per-
petual fear and love of Thy
holy name, for Thou never
ceasest to direct and govern
Sancti nominis tui, Do-
mine, timorem pariter et
amorem fac nos habere
perpetuum, quia nunquam
tua gubernalione destituis by Thy grace those whom
quos in soliditate tuae di- Thou instructest in the
lectionis instituis. Qui solidity of Thy love. Who
vivis et regnas in saecula livest and reignest world
saeculorum. Amen. without end. Amen.
Indulgence of three hundred days, once a day. — Leo
XIII., Jan. i6, 1886.
Xltans of tbc SacreD tbcart of Jceus.
Christe,
Kyrie, eleison.
eleison.
Kj'rie, eleison.
Lord, have mercy on us.
Christ, have mercy on us.
Lord, have mercy on us.
Litanies Approved by the Church. 547
Christe, audi nos. Christe, Christ, hear us. Christ,
exaudi nos. graciously hear us.
Pater de coelis Deus, "
Fili Redemptor mundi
Deus,
Spiritus Sancte Deus,
Sancta Trinitas, unus
Deus,
Cor Jesu, Fihi Patris
aeterni,
Cor Jesu, in sinu \'ir-
ginis Alatris a Spiri-
tu Sancto formatum,
Cor Jesu, Verbo Dei
substantiaHter uni-
tum.
Cor Jesu, majestatis
infinitae,
Cor Jesu, tcmplum
Dei sanctum.
Cor Jesu, tabernacu-
lum Altissimi,
Cor Jesu, domus Dei
et porta coeh,
Cor Jesu, fornax ardens
caritatis.
Cor Jesu, justitise et
amoris receptacu-
lum,
Cor Jesu, bonitate et
amore plenum.
Cor Jesu, virtutum om-
nium abyssus.
Cor Jesu, omni laude
dignissimum,
God the Father of )
heaven,
God the Son, Redeem-
er of the world,
God the Holy Ghost,
Holy Trinity, one God,
Heart of Jesus, Son of
the eternal Father,
Heart of Jesus, formed
by the Holy Ghost
in the womb of the
Virgin Alother,
Heart of Jesus, sub-
stantially united to
the Word of God,
Heart of Jesus, of in-
finite majesty.
Heart of Jesus, sacred
temple of God,
Heart of Jesus, taber-
nacle of the Most
High,
Heart of Jesus, house
of God and gate of
heaven.
Heart of Jesus, burning
furnace of charity,
Heart of Jesus, abode
of justice and love.
Heart of Jesus, full of
goodness and love.
Heart of Jesus, abyss
of all virtues,
Heart of Jesus, most
worthy of all praise, J
648
Devotions.
Cor Jesu, rex ct cen-
trum omnium cor-
dium,
Cor Jcsu, in quo sunt
omnes thesauri sa-
pientiae at scientia;,
Cor Jesu, in quo habi-
tat oninis plcnitudo
divinitalis,
Cor Jcsu, in quo Pater
sibi bene compla-
cuit,
Cor Jesu, de cuius ple-
nitudine omnes nos
acccpimus,
Cor Jesu, desiderium
collium JEtcrnorum,
Cor Jcsu, paticns et
multic misericordi;e,
Cor Jesu, dives in
omnes qui invocant
te,
Cor Jesu, fons vitai et
sanctitatis,
Cor Jesu, propitiatio
pro peccatis nostris,
Cor Jcsu, saturatum
opprobriis.
Cor Jesu, attritum
propter scelera nos-
tra.
Cor Jesu, usque ad
mortem obediens
factum,
Cor Jesu, lancea per-
foratum,
) 3
Heart of Jesus, king '
and centre of all
hearts.
Heart of Jesus, in
Whom arc all the
treasures of wisdom
and knowledge.
Heart of Jesus, in
\\'hom dwells the
fulness of divinity,
Heart of Jesus, in
Whom the Father
was well pleased,
Heart of Jesus, of
whose fulness we
have all received.
Heart of Jesus,desire of
the everlasting hills.
Heart of Jesus, patient
and most merciful,
Heart of Jesus, enrich-
ing all who invoke
thee.
Heart of Jesus, foun-
tain of life and holi-
ness.
Heart of Jesus, propi-
tiation for our sins,
Heart of Jesus, loaded
down with oppro-
brium,
Heart of Jesus, bruised
for our offences,
Heart of Jesus, obe-
dient unto death,
Heart of Jesus, pierced
with a lance,
Litanies Approved by the Churdi. 549
Cor Jesu, fons totius 1
consolationis,
Cor Jesu, vita et resur-
rectio nostra,
Cor Jesu, pax et recon-
ciliatio nostra.
Cor Jesu, victima pec-
catorum,
Cor Jesu, salus in te
sperantium.
Cor Jesu, spes in te
morientium,
Cor Jesu, delicias sanc-
torum omnium,
Agnus Dei, qui tollis pec-
cata mundi, parce nobis,
Domine!
Agnus Dei, qui tollis pec-
cata mundi, exaudi nos,
Domine!
Agnus Dei, qui tollis pec-
cat a mundi, miserere
nobis!
V. Jesu mitis et humilis
corde.
R. Fac cor nostrum se-
cundum Cor tuum.
Or emus.
OMNIPOTENS sem-
piterne Deus, res-
pice in Cor dilectissimi
Filii tui, et in laudes
et satisfactiones, quas in
nomine peccatorum tibi
persolvit, iisque miseri-
Heart of Jesus, source 1
of all consolation,
Heart of Jesus, our life
and resurrection.
Heart of Jesus, our
peace and reconcili-
ation.
Heart of Jesus, victim
for sin.
Heart of Jesus, salva-
tion of those who
trust in thee.
Heart of Jesus, hope
of those who die in
thee,
Heart of Jesus, de-
light of all the saints, j
Lamb of God, Who takest
away the sins of the
world, spare us, O Lord!
Lamb of God, Who takest
away the sins of the
world, graciously hear
us, O Lord!
Lamb of God, Who takest
away the sins of the
world, have mercy on us!
V. Jesus meek and hum-
ble of heart.
R. Make our hearts like
unto Thine.
Let us pray.
O ALMIGHTY and
eternal God, look
upon the Heart of Thy
dearly beloved Son, and
upon the praise and sat-
isfaction He offers Thee
in the name of sinners and
650
Devotions.
cordiam tuam petentibus,
Tu veniam concede placa-
tus, in nomine eiusdem
Filii tui Jesu Christi, qui
tecum vivit et regnat in
unitate Spiritus Sancti De-
us, per omnia sa;cula sa;cu-
lorum. Amen.
for those who seek Thy
mercy; be Thou appeased
and grant us pardon in the
name of the same Jesus
Christ, Thy Son, Who
liveth and reigneth with
Thee, in the unity of the
Holy Ghost, world with-
out end. .A.men.
ILttaiiB of tbe JBlesseD Uirsln.
Comnionly called tJie Litany of Loretto.
Kyrie, eleison.
Christe, eleison.
Kyrie, eleison.
Christe, audi nos.
Christe, e.xaudi nos.
Pater de ccelis Deus, mise-
rere nobis.
Fili Redemjjtor mundi De-
us, miserere nobis.
Spiritus Sancte Deus, mise-
rere nobis.
Sancta Trinitas, unus De-
us, miserere nobis.
Sancta Maria, 1
Sancta Dei Genitrix,
Sancta Virgo virginum,
Mater Christi,
Mater divinae gratiae.
Mater purissima.
Mater castissima.
Mater inviolata.
Mater intemerata.
Mater amabilis,
Mater admirabilis.
Mater boni consilii,
Lord, have mercy.
Christ, have mercy.
Lord, have mercy.
Christ, hear us.
Christ, graciously hear us.
God the Father of heaven,
have mercy on us.
God the Son, Redeemer of
the world, have mercy
on us.
God the Holy Ghost, have
mercy on us.
Holy Trinity, one God,
have mercy on us.
Holy Mary, ]
Holy Mother of God,
Holy Virgin of virgins.
Mother of Christ,
Mother of divine
grace,
Mother most pure.
Mother most chaste.
Mother inviolate.
Mother undefilcd.
Mother most amiable.
Mother most admira-
ble,
Motherofgoodcounsel, J
Litanies Approved by the Church. 651
Mater Creatoris,
Mater Salvatoris,
Virgo prudentissima,
Virgo veneranda,
Virgo pra;dicanda,
Virgo potens,
Virgo clemens,
Virgo fidelis,
Speculum justitiaj,
Sedes sapientite,
Causa nostra; la,"titia2,
Vas spirituale,
Vas honorabile,
Vas insigne devotionis,
Rosa mystica,
Turris Davidica,
Turris eburnea,
Domus aurea,
Foederis area,
Janua coeli,
Stella matutina,
Salus infirmorum,
Refugium peccatorum,
Consolatrix afflicto-
rum, [rum,
Auxilium Christiano-
Regina angelorum,
Regina patriarcharum,
Regina prophetarum,
Regina apostolorum,
Regina martyrum,
Regina confessorum,
Regina virginum,
Regina sanctorum om-
nium,
Regina sine labe origi-
nali concepta,
Regina sacratissimi
Rosarii,
1 Mother of our Creator, 1
Mother of Our Saviour,
Virgin most prudent,
Virgin most venerable,
Virgin most renowned,
Virgin most powerful,
Virgin most merciful,
Virgin most faithful,
Mirror of justice,
Seat of wisdom,
Cause of our joy,
Spiritual vessel.
Vessel of honor,
Singular vessel of devo-
tion,
Mystical rose,
Tower of David,
Tower of ivory.
House of gold,
Ark of the covenant,
Gate of heaven,
; Morning star,
Health of the sick,
Refuge of sinners,
Comforter of the af-
flicted,
Help of Christians,
Queen of angels,
Queen of patriarchs.
Queen of prophets,
Queen of apostles,
Queen of martyrs.
Queen of confessors,
Queen of virgins.
Queen of all saints.
Queen conceived with-
out original sin.
Queen of the most holy
Rosary,
552 Devotions.
Af^nus Dei, qui tollis pec-
Lamb of
cata mundi, parce nobis,
away
Domine!
world.
Agnus Dei, qui tollis pec-
Lamb of
cata mundi, exaudi nos,
away
Domine!
world,
us, O
Agnus Dei, qui tollis pec-
Lamb of
cata mundi, misc-rcre no-
away
bis!
world,
God, Who taktst
the sins of the
spare us, O Lord!
(Jod, Who takest
the sins of the
graciously hear
Lord!
God, Who takest
the sins of the
have mercy on us!
SUB TUUM PRESIDIUM.
BUB tuum pra^sidium
confugimus, sancta
Dei Genitrix; nostras de-
precationes ne di'Si)icias in
necessitatibus nostris, sed
a periculis cunclis libera
nos, semper Virgo gloriosa
et benedicta.
V. Ora pro nobis, sanc-
ta Dei Genitrix.
R. Ut digni efficiamur
promissionibus Christi.
y yi r'E flv to thy patron-
AjLK age! O holy Moth-
er of God, despise not our
petitions in our necessities,
but deliver us from all
dangers, O ever glorious
and blessed Virgin!
V. Pray for us, O holy
Mother of God.
R. That we may be
made worthy of the prom-
ises of Christ.
Or emus.
g^R.WWM tuam qua;-
\S) sumus, Domine,
mentibus nostris infunde:
ut qui, angelo nuntiante,
Christi Filii tui incarnati-
onem cognovimus, per pas-
sionem ejus et crucem ad
resurrectionis gloriam per-
ducamur. Per eumdem
Christum Dominum nos-
trum. Amen.
Let us pray.
'-|I>OUR forth, we be-
JlT seech Thee, O
Lord, Thy grace into our
hearts; that we, to whom
the Incarnation of Christ,
Thy Son, was made known
by the message of an angel,
may, by His Passion and
cross, be brought to the
glory of His Resurrection.
Through the same Christ
our Lord. Amen.
Litanies Approved by the Church. 553
JkJ mus, Domine, bea-
ta Maria semper virgine
intercedente, istam ab om-
ni adversitate familiam:
et, toto cordc tibi prostra-
tam, ab hostium propitius
tuere clementer insidiis.
Deus, qui ineffabili pro-
videntia beatum Joseph
Sanctissima" Genitricis tuae
sponsum eligere dignatus
es; prassta, qua-sumus, ut
quern protectorcm vencra-
mur in terris, intercesso-
rem habere mereamur in
coelis. Qui vivis et regnas
in ScBcula saeculorum.
R. Amen.
•t^EFEND, O Lord,
JLJ we beseech Thee,
by the intercession of
blessed Mary ever virgin,
this Thy family from all
adversity; and mercifully
protect us, who prostrate
ourselves before Thee with
all our hearts, from the
snares of the enemy.
O God, Who by Thy un-
speakable providence didst
vouchsafe to choose blessed
Joseph to be the spouse of
Thy most holy Mother;
grant that, while we ven-
erate him as our protector
on earth, we may deserve
to be aided by his inter-
cession in heaven. Who
livest and reignest, world
without end.
R. Amen.
XitatiB of tbe Saints.
'T^E reminiscaris, Do-
r-L^ mine, delicta nostra
vel parentum nostrorum ;
neque vindictam sumas de
peccatis nostris.
Kyrie, eleison.
Kyrie, eleison.
Christe, eleison.
Christe, eleison.
Kyrie, eleison.
Kyrie, eleison.
Christe, audi nos.
Christe, exaudi nos.
Pater de coelis Deus, mise-
rere nobis.
*n> EMEMBER not, O
(•1-^ Lord, our offences,
nor those of our fathers;
neither take Thou venge-
ance of cur sins.
Lord, have mercy.
Lord, have mercy.
Christ, have mercy.
Christ, have mercy.
Lord, have mercy.
Lord, have mercy.
Christ, hear us.
Christ, graciously hear us.
God the Father of heaven,
have mercy on us.
554
Devotions.
fili Redemptor mundi
Deus, miserere not)is.
Spiritus Sancte Deus, mise-
rere nobis.
Sancta Trinitas, unus De-
us, miserere nobis.
Sancta Maria, Ora, etc.
Sancta Dei Genitrix, Ora,
etc.
Sancta Virgo virginum,
Ora, etc.
Sancte Michael, Ora, etc.
Sancte (Jabricl, Ora, etc.
Sancte Raphael, Ora, etc.
Omncs sancli angcli et
archangcli, Orate, etc.
Omnes sancti beatorum
spirituum ordines. Ora-
te, etc.
Sancte Joannes Baptista,
Ora, etc.
Sancte Joseph, Ora, etc.
Omnes sancti patriarchal
et prophets, Orate, etc.
Sancte Petre,
Sancte Paule,
Sancte .\ndrea,
Sancte Jacobe,
Sancte Joannes,
Sancte Thoma,
Sancte Jacobe,
Sancte Philip])e,
Sancte Bartholomase,
Sancte Matthase,
Sancte Simon,
Sancte Thaddxe,
Sancte Matthia,
Sancte Barnaba,
Sancte Luca,
Sancte Marce,
God the Son, Redeemer of
the world have mercy
on us.
God the Holy Ghost, have
mercy on us.
Holy Trinity, one God,
have mercy on us.
Holy Mar)', pray for us.
Holy Mother of God, 1
Holy Virgin of virgins,
St. Michael,
St. Gabriel,
St. Raphael,
.'\11 ye holy angels and
archangels,
All ye holy orders of
blessed spirits,
St. John Baptist,
St. Joseph,
All ye holy patriarchs
and prophets,
St. Peter,
St. Paul,
St. Andrew,
St. James,
St. John,
St. Thomas,
St. James.
St. Philip,
St. Bartholomew,
St. Matthew,
St. Simon,
St. Tbaddeus,
St. Matvhias,
St. Barnabas,
St. Luke,
St. Mark, I
Litanies Approved by the Church. 555
Omnes sancti apostoli et
evangelistic, Orate, etc.
Omnes sancti discipuli
Domini, Orate, etc.
Omnes sancti Innocentes,
Orate, etc.
Sancte Stephane, Ora, etc.
Sancte Laurenti, Ora, etc.
Sancte Vincenti, Ora, etc.
Sancti Fabiane et Se
bastiane,
Sancti Joannes et Paule
Sancti Cosnia et Da-
miane,
Sancti Gervasi et Pro-
tasi,
Omnes sancti martyres, ,
Sancte Sylvester,
Sancte Gregori,
Sancte Ambrosi,
Sancte Augustine,
Sancte Hieronyme,
Sancte Martine,
Sancte Nicola;, ■
Omnes sancti pontifices et
confessores, Orate, etc.
Omnes sancti Doctores,
Orate, etc.
Sancte Antoni, ]
Sancte Benedicte,
Sancte Bernardc,
Sancte Dominice,
Sancte Francisce,
Omnes sancti sacerdotes et
levitae. Orate, etc.
Omnes sancti monachi et
eremit;E, Orate, etc.
Sancta Maria Magda- -i P
lena,
Sancta Agatha,
All ye holy apostles
and evangelists,
All ye holy disciples of
Our Lord,
All ye holy Innocents,
St. Stephen,
St. Lawrence,
St. Vincent,
SS. Fabian and Sebas-
tian,
SS. John and Paul,
SS. Cosmas and Da-
mian,
SS. Gervase and Pro-
tase,
All ye holy mart}'rs,
St. Sylvester,
St. Gregory,
St. Ambrose,
St. Augustine,
St. Jerome,
St. Martin,
St. Nicholas,
All ye holy bishops and
confessors.
All ye holy Doctors,
St. Anthony,
St. Benedict,
St. Bernard,
St. Dominic,
St. Francis,
AH ye holy priests and
levites.
All ye holy monks and
hermits,
St. Mary Magdalene,
P St. Agatha,
556
Devotions.
Sanct-i Lucia,
Sancta Agnes,
Sancta Ca;cilia,
Sancta Catharina,
Sancta Anastasia,
Omncs sanctae virgines et
vidua;, Orate, etc.
Omnes sancti et sanctic
Dei,
Intcrccdite pro nobis.
Propitius esto,
Parce nobis, Domine.
Propitius esto,
Exaudi nos, Domine.
Ab omni malo, Libera noe,
Domine.
Ab omni peccato, ■>
* Ab ira tua,
A subitanea et in
provisa morte,
Ab insidiis diaboli.
et odio, et
mala volun-
Ab ira,
omni
tate,
A spiritu fornicationis.
A fulgure et tempes-
tate,
A morte perpetua,
St. Lucy, )
St. Agnes,
St. Cecilia,
St. Catharine,
St. Anastasia,
All ye holy virgins and
widows.
All ye holy men and
women, saints of God,
Make intercession for us.
Be merciful.
Spare us, O Lord.
Be merciful,
Graciously hear us, O
Lord.
From all evil, O Lord, de-
liver us.
From all sin,
* From Thy wrath,
From sudden and
unlooked-for death,
From the snares of
the devil.
From anger, and ha-
tred, and every evil \ I;
will, "■
From the spirit of for-
nication,
From lightning and
tempest,
From everlasting
death, I
* Here, for the Devotion of the Forty Hours, is inserted:
Ab imminentibtis periculis,
A flagello terraemotus
A peste, fame, et bello.
From dangers that threaten
us,
From the scourge of earth-
quakes.
From plague, famine, and
war.
Litanies Approved bi/ the Church. 557
Per mystcrium sancttp 1
Incarnationis tuas,
Per adventum tuum,
Per nativitatem tuam,
Perbaptismumet sanc-
tum jejunium tuum,
Per crucem et Passio-
nem tuam,
Per mortem et sepul-
turam tuam,
Per sanctam Resurrec-
tionem tuam,
Per admirabilem As-
censionem tuam,
Per adventum Spiri-
tus Sancti Paracliti,
In die judicii,
Libera nos, Domine.
Peccatorcs,
Te rogamus audi nos.
Ut nobis parcas, 1
Ut nobis indulgeas,
Ut ad veram poeniten-
tiam nos perducere
digneris,
Ut Ecclesiam tuam
sanctam regere et
conservare digneris,
* Ut Domnum Apo-
stolicum, et omnes ,
Through the mystery ^
of Thy holy Incar-
nation,
Through Thy coming.
Through Thy nativity.
Through Thy baptism
and holy fasting,
Through Thy cross
and Passion, \
Through Thy death
and burial.
Through Thy holy
Resurrection,
Through Thine admir-
able Ascension,
Through the coming
of the Holy Ghost
the Paraclete, j
In the day of judgmen*-
O Lord, deliver us.
We sinners,
Beseech Thee hear us.
That Thou wouldst 1
spare us.
That Thou wouldst
pardon us.
That Thou wouldst
bring us to true
penance, \ ;s
That Thou wouldst
vouchsafe to govern
and preserve Thy
holy Church,
* That Thou wouldst
vouchsafe to pre- J
* For the Devotion of the Forty Hours, insert:
Ut Turcarum , et hsreticorum
conatus reprimere et ad
nihilum redigere digneris,
That Thou wouldst vouch-
safe to check and bring to
naught the attempts of »**■
Turks and heretics,
558
Devotions.
ccclcsiasticos ordi-
nes in sancta rcli-
gionexonscrvare dig-
neris,
Ut inimicos sancta; Ec-
ck-sia:' humiliarc dig-
ncris,
Ut rcgibus et prin-
cipibus Christianis
pacem et vcram
concordiam donate
digneris,
Ut cuncto populo
Christiano paccin et
unitatcm largiri dig-
neris
Ut nosmetipsos in tuo
sancto servitio con-
fortare et conservare
digneris,
Ut mentes nostras ad
coelestia desideria
erigas,
Ut omnibus benefacto-
ribus sempiterna
bona retribuas,
Ut animas nostras, f ra-
trum, propinquo-
rum, et benefacto-
rum nostrorum ab
asterna damnatione
eripias,
Ut fructus terra: dare
et conservare dig-
neris,
ser\'e our Apostolic ^
Prelate and all or-
ders of the Church
in holy religion,
That Thou wouldst
vouchsafe to humble
the enemies of holy
Church,
That Thou wouldst
vouchsafe to give
peace and true con-
cord to Christian
kings and princes,
That Thou wouldst
vouchsafe to grant
peace and unity to
all Christian people.
That Thou wouldst
vouchsafe to confirm
. and preserve us in
Thy holy service.
That Thou wouldst
lift up our minds to
heavenly desires,
That Thou wouldst
render eternal bless-
ings to all our bene-
factors.
That Thou wouldst
deliver our souls,
and the souls of our
brethren, relations,
and benefactors
from eternal dam-
nation.
That Thou wouldst
vouchsafe to give
and preserve the
fruits of the earth.
Litanies Approved by the Church. 559
I c V
Ut omnibus fideli-
bus defunctis re-
quiem ffiternam
donare digneris,
Ut nos exaudire dig-
neris,
Fili Dei, J
Agnus Dei, qui tollis pec-
cata mundi,
Parce nobis, Domine.
Agnus Dei, qui tollis pec-
cata mundi,
Exaudi nos, Domine.
Agnus Dei, qui tollis pec-
cata mundi.
Miserere nobis.
Christe, audi nos.
Christe, exaudi nos.
Kyrie, eleison.
Christe, eleison.
Kyrie, eleison.
Pater noster {secreto).
V. Et ne nos inducas in
tentationem.
R. Sed libera nos a malo.
■ y
That Thou wouldst 1
vouchsafe to grant
eternal rest to all '
the faithful de-
parted,
That Thou wouldst
vouchsafe graci-
ously to hear us,
Son of God,
Lamb of God, Who takest
away the sins of the
world,
Spare us, O Lord.
Lamb of God, Who takest
away the sins of the
world,
Graciously hear us, O
Lord.
Lamb of God, Who takest
away the sins of the
world,
Have mercy on us.
Christ, hear us.
Christ, graciously hear us.
Lord, have mercy.
Christ, have mercy.
Lord, have mercy.
Our Father {-inaudibly).
V. And lead us not into
temptation.
R. But dehver us from
evil.
PSALM LXIX.
*T^EUS in adjutorium
JL/ meum intende :
Domine, ad adjuvandum
me festina.
Confundantur et reve-
o
GOD, come to my
assistance : O Lord,
make haste to help me.
Let them be confounded
660
Devotions.
rcantur, qui qua;runt ani-
mani mcam.
Avcrtantur rctrorsum,
et eruhcscant, qui volunt
mihi mala.
Avcrtantur statim eru-
bescentes, qui dicunt mihi:
Kugc, euge.
Exultcnt et laetentur in
te onines qui quairunt te;
et dicant semj)er, Magni-
ficetur Dominus: qui dili-
gunt salutare tuum.
Ego vero egenus et
pauper sum: Deus, adju-
va me.
Adjutor meus et libera-
tor meus es tu: Domine,
ne moreris.
Gloria Patri, etc.
V. Salvos fac servos
tuos.
R. Deus meus, speran-
tes in te.
V. Esto nobis, Domine,
turris fortitudinis.
R. A facie inimici.
V. Nihil proficiat inimi-
cus in nobis.
R. Et filius iniquitatis
non apponat nocere nobis.
V. Domine, non secun-
dum peccata nostra facias
nobis.
R. Neque secundum in-
iquitates nostras retribuas
nobis.
and ashamca that seek
after my soul.
Let them be turned
backward, and blush for
shame, that desire evils
unto me.
Let them be straightway
turned backward blushing
for shame, that say unto
me: 'Tis well, 'tis well.
Let all that seek Thee
be joyful and glad in Thee ;
and let such as love Thy
salvation say always, The
Lord be magnified.
But I am needy and poor:
O God, help Thou me.
Thou art my helper and
my deliverer: O Lord,
make no long delay.
Glory be, etc.
V. Save Thy servants.
R. Who hope in Thee,
O my God.
V. Be unto us, O Lord,
a tower of strength.
R. From the face of the
enemy.
V. Let not the enemy
prevail against us.
R. Nor the son of ini-
quity approach to hurt us.
V. O Lord, deal not
with us according to our
sins.
R. Neither requite us ac-
cording to our iniauities.
Litanies Approved by the Church. 561
V. Oremus pro Ponti-
fice nostro, N.
R. Dominus conservet
r".m, et vivificet eum, et
beatum facial eum in terra;
et non tradat eum in ani-
mam inimicorum ejus.
V. Oremus pro bene-
factoribus nostris.
R. Retribuere dignare,
Domine, omnibus nobis
bona facientibus propter
nomen tuum vitam aeter-
nam. Amen.
V. Oremus pro fidelibus
defunctis.
R. Requiem aetemam
dona eis, Domine; et lux
perpetua luceat eis.
V. Requiescant in pace.
R. Amen.
V. Pro fratribus nostris
absentibus.
R. Salvos fac servos
tuos, Deus meus, sperantes
inte.
V. Mitte eis, Domine,
auxilium de sancto.
R. Et de Sion tuere eos.
V. Domine, exaudi ora-
tionem meam.
R. Et clamor meus ad
te veniat-
V. Let us p'^ay for our
Sovereign Pontiff, N.
R. The Lord preserve
him and give him life, and
make him blessed upon
the earth; and deliver
him not up to the will of
his enemies.
V. Let us pray for our
benefactors.
R. Vouchsafe, O Lord,
for Thy name's sake, to
reward with eternal life
all those who do us good.
Amen.
V. Let us pray for the
faithful departed.
R. Eternal rest give
unto them, O Lord; and
let perpetual light shine
upon them.
V. Let them rest i*i
peace.
R. Amen.
V. For our absent breth-
ren.
R. Save Thy servants,
who hope in Thee, O my
God.
V. Send them help, O
Lord, from Thy sanctuary.
R. And defend them out
of Sion.
V. O Lord, hear my
prayer.
R. And let my cry come
unto Thee.
562
Devotions.
Oremus.
*T~\EUS, cui proprium
,JL/ est misprcri semper,
et parcere: suscipe dcpre-
cationcm nostram; ut nos,
et omncs famulos tuos,
quos delictorum catena
constringit, miseratio tuae
pietatis clementer absolvat.
Exaudi, quresumus, Do-
mine, supplicum preces, et
confitentium tibi parce pec-
catis: ut pariter nobis in-
dulgentiam tribuas benig-
n'is et pacem.
Ineffabilem nobis. Do-
mine, misericordiam tuam
clementer ostende; ut si-
mul nos et a peccatis om-
nibus exuas, et a poenis,
quas pro his meremur,
eripias.
Deus, qui culpa offen-
deris, poenitentia plararis:
preces populi tui suppli-
cantis propitius respire;
et flagella tuje iracundiie,
qu£e pro peccatis nostris
meremur, averte.
Omnipotens, sempiterne
Deus, miserere famulo tuo
Pontifici nostro N.,et dirige
eum secundum tuam cle-
Let us pray.
OC.OT), Whose prop-
erty is always to
have mercy and to spare,
receive our humble peti-
tion; that we, and all Thy
servants who are bound
by the chain of sins, may,
by the compassion of Thy
goodness, mercifully be ab-
solved.
Graciously hear, we be-
seech Thee, O Lord, the
prayers of Thy suppliants,
and forgive the sins of
them that confess to Thee;
that, in Thy bounty, Thou
mayest grant us both
pardon and peace.
Show forth upon us, O
Lord, in Thy mercy. Thy
unspeakable loving-kind-
ness; that Thou mayest
both loose us from all our
sins, and deliver us from
the punishments which we
deserve for them.
O God, Who by sin art
offended, and by penance
pacified, mercifully regard
the prayers of Thy people
making supplication to
Thee, and turn away the
scourges of Thine anger,
which we deserve for our
sins.
Almighty, everlasting
God, have mercy upon Thy
servant N., our Sovereign
Pontiff, and direct him, ac-
Litanies Approved by the Church. 563
mentiam in viam salutis
aeteriiffi: ut te donante tibi
placita cupiat, et tota vir-
tute perficiat.
Deus, a quo sancta de-
sideria, recta consilia, et
justa sunt opera: da ser-
vis tuis illam, quam mun-
dus dare non potest pacem;
ut et corda nostra manda-
tis tuis dedita, et hostium
sublata formidine, tem-
pora sint tua protectione
tranquilla.
Ure igne Sancti Spiritus
Tenes nostros et cor no-
strum, Domine: ut tibi
casto corpora serviamus,
et mundo corde placeamus.
Fidelium Deus omnium
Conditor et Redemptor,
animabus famulorum fa-
mularumque tuarum re-
missionem cunctorum tri-
bue peccatorum; ut indul-
gentiam, quam semper
optaverunt, piis supplica-
tionibus consequantur.
Actiones nostras, quassu-
mus, Domine, aspirando
prffiveni, et adjuvando pro-
sequere: ut cuncta nostra
cording to Thy clemency,
into the way of everlasting
salvation; that by Thy
grace he mav both desire
those things that are pleas-
ing to Thee, and perform
them with all his strength.
O God, from Whom aU
holy desires, all right coun-
sels, and all just works do
come, give unto Thy ser-
vants that peace which
the world cannot give;
that our hearts being
devoted to the keeping of
Thy commandments, and
the fear of enemies being
taken away, we may pass
our time, by Thy protec-
tion, peacefully.
Inflame, O Lord, our
reins and heart with the
fire of the Holy Ghost;
that we may serve Thee
with a chaste body, and
please Thee with a clean
heart.
3 God, the Creator and
Redeemer of all the faith-
ful, give to the souls of
Thy servants departed th;
remission of all their sins;
that through pious suppli-
cations they may obtain
the pardon which they
have always desired.
Direct our actions, we
beseech Thee, O Lord,
by Thy inspirations, and
further them with Thy con-
564
Devotions.
cwatio ct operatio a tc
semper incipiat, et per te
coepta liniatur.
Omnipotcns, sempiterne
Dcus, qui vivorum domi-
naris simul et mortuorurn,
omniumf juc misercris, rjuos
tuos fide ct opere futuros
esse prxnosds: te sui)pli-
ces exoramus, ut pro qui-
bus elTundcre preces de-
crevimus, quosque vel pra;-
sens sJECulum adhuc in
came retinct, vel futurum
jam cxutos corpore susce-
pit, intercedentibus omni-
bus Sanctis tuis, pietatis
tua; dementia omnium de-
lictorum suorum veniam
consequantur. Per Do-
minum nostrum Jesum
Christum, Filium tuum,
qui tecum vivit ct regnat
in unitate Spiritus Sancti
Deus, etc.
R. Amen.
V. Domine, exaudi ora-
tionem meam.
R. Et clamor meus ad te
veniat.
V. E:;audiat nos omni-
potcns et misericors Domi-
nus.
R. .\men.
tinual help; that everv
prayer and work of ours
may always begin from
Thee, and through Thee be
likewise ended.
.\lmighty, everlasting
God, Who hast dominion
over theliving and the dead,
and art merciful to all
whom Thou foreknowest
will be Thine by faith and
works: we humbly be-
seech Thee that they for
whom we intend to pour
forth our prayers, whether
this present world still
detain them in the flesh, or
the world to come hath
already received them
stripped of their mortal
bodies, may, by the grace
of Thy loving-kindness,
and by the intercession of
all the saints, obtain the
remission of all their sins.
Through Thy Son, Jesus
Christ our Lord, Who
liveth and rcigneth with
Thee, in the unity of the
Holy Spirit, God for ever
and ever.
R. Amen.
V. O Lord, hear my
prayer.
R. And let my cry come
unto Thee.
V. May the almighty
and merciful Lord graci-
ously hear us.
R. Amen.
A Visit to the Blessed Sacrament. 565
V. Et fidelium animie 1'. And may the souls
per misericordiara Dei re- of the faithful departed,
quiescant in pace. through the mercy of God
rest in peace.
R. Amen. R. Amen.
VII. H Dlsit to tbe JSlesseb
Sacrament.
His Holiness Pope Pius IX., by a brief, Sept. 15, 1876,
granted to all the faithful who, with at least contrite
heart and devotion, shall visit the Most Blessed Sacra-
ment, and say before it the Our Father, the Hail
Mar>', and the Glory be to the Father, each five times,
and another Our Father, Hail Mai^y, and Glory be to
the Father, for peace and union among Christian
princes, for the extirpation of heresy, for the conversion
of sinners, and for the triumph of holy Mother Church:
An indulgence of three hundred days, every
time.
PRAYER OF ST. ALPHONSUS LIGUORI FOR A VISIT TO THE
BLESSED SACRAMENT.
*T — ' ORD Jesus Christ, Who, through the love which
^ I \ Thou bearcst to men, dost remain with them
day and night in this Sacrament, full of mercy and of
love, expecting, inviting, and receiving all who come
to visit Thee, I believe that Thou art present in the
Sacrament of the Altar. From the abyss of my
nothingness I adore Thee, and I thank Thee for all
the favors which Thou hast bestowed upon me, par-
ticularly for having given me Thyself in this Sacra-
ment, for having given me for my advocate Thy most
holy Mother, Mary, and for having called me to visit
Thee in this church.
I this day salute Thy most loving Heart, and I wish
to salute it for three ends: first, in thanksgiving for
this great gift; secondly, in compensation for all the
566 Deiiotions.
injuries Thou hast received from Thy enemies in this
Sacrament; thirdly, I wish by this visit, to adore Thee
in all places in which Thou art least honored and
most abandoned in the Holy Sacrament. My Jesus,
I love Thee with my whole heart. I am sorry for
having hitherto offended Thy infinite goodness. I
purpose, with the assistance of Thy grace, never more
to offend Thee; and, at this moment, miserable as I
am, I consecrate my whole being to Thee. I give
Thee my entire will, all my affections and desires, and
all that I have. From this day forward, do what Thou
wilt with me, and with whatever belongs to me. I
ask and desire only Thy holy love, the gift of final per-
severance, and the perfect accomplishment of Thy
will. I recommend to Thee the souls in purgatory,
particularly those who were most devoted to the Blessed
Sacrament and to most holy Mary; and I also recom-
mend to Thee all poor sinners. Finally, my dear
Saviour, I unite all my affections with the affections of
Thy most lo\ing Heart; and, thus united, I offer them
to Thy eternal Father, and I entreat Him, in Thy name,
and for Thy sake, to accept them.
Indulgence of 300 days when said before the Blessed
Sacrament. — Pius IX., Sept. 7, 1854.
Pious Ejaculations.
/|\AY the Heart of Jesus in the Most Blessed Sacra-
^'^> mcnt be praised, adored, and loved with grate-
ful affection, at every moment, in all the tabernacles of
the world, even to the end of time. Amen.
Indulgence of 100 days. — Pius IX., Feb. 29, 1868.
O SACRAMENT most holy! O Sacrament divine!
All praise and all thanksgiving be every moment
Thine!
Indulgence of 100 days. — Pius VI., May 24, 1776.
A Visit to the Blessed Sacrament. 56?*
PRAYER TO JESUS IN THE SACRAMENT OF THE ALTAR.
*"¥^EAR Jesus, in the Sacrament of the Altar, be for-
r*^ ever thanked and praised. Love, worthy of all
celestial and terrestrial love! Who, out of infinite love
for me, ungrateful sinner, didst assume our human
nature, didst shed Thy most precious blood in the
cruel scourging, and didst expire on a shameful cross
for our eternal welfare! Now, illumined with lively
faith, with the outpouring of my whole soul and the
fervor of my heart, I humbly beseech Thee, through
the infinite merits of Thy painful sufferings, give me
strength and courage to destroy every evil passion
which sways my heart, to bless Thee in my greatest
afflictions, to glorify Thee by the exact fulfilment of
all my duties, supremely to hate all sin, and thus to
become a saint.
His Holiness Pope Pius IX., by an autograph re-
script, Jan. I, 1866, granted:
An indulgence of one hundred days, once a
day, to all the faithful who, with at least contrite heart
and devotion, shall say this prayer.
SPIRITUAL communion.
{By St. Alphonsus Liguori.)
1- "^T\Y Jesus, I believe that Thou art truly
«>'^t present in the Most Blessed Sacrament.
I love Thee above all things and I desire to possess
Thee within my soul. Since I am unable now to
receive Thee sacramentally, come at least spiritually
into my heart. I embrace Thee as being already there,
and unite myself wholly to Thee; never, never permit
me to be separated from Thee."
2. St. Teresa was wont to say to her spiritual
daughters: "As often as you hear holy Mass, although
you be unable to communicate sacramentally, you
can make a spiritual communion, which is of great
value." The Council of Trent requires for a spiritual
568 Decotions.
communion an ardent desire, lively faith, and fervent
charity. How often shall we communicate spiritually ?
As often as God inspires the holy desire, at any time,
but esi)ecially at Mass, at Benediction, and at Visits.
No particular form is required. With a contrite and
loving heart, we may simply say: "Come, dearest
Jesus, come into my heart; come and satiate my
longing; come and sanctify my soul; come, my sweet-
est Jesus, come."
3. We read in the lives of some of the saints how
Our Lord, to satisfy their burning desire to receive
the Holy Eucharist, communicated Himself to them
in miraculous ways, as by going from the priest's
hand to St. Catharine of Sienna, and to blessed Imelda,
or piercing through the breast of St. Juliana Falconieri,
or as by the hands of angels or of His blessed Mother
to St. Bonaventurc and St. Stanislaus. In various
ways and by signal miracles, Jesus has manifested His
approbation of spiritual communion.
ANOTHER PRAYER FOR SPIRITUAL COMMUNION.
^T^Y Saviour and my God! I am not worthy to
Vl^ appear before Thee, for I am a poor sinner;
yet I approach Thee with confidence in Thy goodness
and mercy, for Thou hast said: "Come to Me, all you
that labor and are heavy-laden, and I will refresh you."
Thou wilt not despise a contrite and humble heart.
I am truly sorry for my sins, because by them I have
offended Thee, Who art infinitely good. Whatever
may have been my foolish transgressions in the past,
I love Thee now above all things, and with all my
heart. I have a great desire, a vehement longing, O
divine Spouse of my soul, to receive Thee in holy
communion, and since I cannot now receive Thee in
the Blessed Sacrament, I beseech Thee to come to
me spiritually and to refresh my soul with Thy sweet-
ness.
Come, my Lord, my God, and my all! Come to me,
and let me never again be separated from Thee by sin
A Visit to the Blessed Sacrament. 569
Teach me Thy blessed ways; help me with Thy
grace to practice meekness, humility, charity, and all
the virtues of Thy Sacred Heart. Receive me, as one
who wishes to follow Thee, and let me live and labor
and suffer and pray in union with Thee, for the glory
of God, for the accomplishment of the heavenly
Father's will, and for the salvation of souls. Jesus!
I give Thee my heart with all its affections, my soul
with all its powers, and my body with all its senses.
My divine Master, help me with Thy grace, that I
may be ever mindful of Thy presence, and that I may be
faithful to the end in Thy services. Bless me in life
and in death, that I may praise Thee forever in heaven.
Amen.
SIGHS TO JESUS IN THE BLESSED SACRAMENT.
O JESUS, sweetest Love, come Thou to me;
Come down in all Thy beauty unto me;
Thou Who didst die for longing love of me;
And never, never more depart from me.
Oh, melts my heart receiving Thee, mv Own;
My eyes are dim for lack of Thee, my Own;
My flesh doth hunger, needing Thee, my Own;
My soul doth faint apart from Thee, my Own.
Free me, O beauteous God, from all but Thee;
Sever the chain that holds me back from Thee;
Call me, O tender Love, I cry to Thee;
Thou art my all! O bin5 me close to Thee.
O suffering Love, Who hast so loved me;
O patient Love, Who weariest not of me;
Alone, O Love! Thou weariest not of me!
Ah! weary not till I am lost in Thee;
Nay, weary not till I am found in Thee.
Say the " Anima ChrisH,^' " Soul of Christ," etc.
570 Devotions.
AN ACT OF REPARATION TO OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST
IN THE BLESSED SACRAMENT OF THE ALTAR.
/T\OST adorable Saviour, in Thy wondrous love
t^'^i for us TIkju dost rt-main in the Bk-sscd Sacra-
ment of the Altar, in order to be the perpetual Sacrifice
of the New Law, the prof)itiatory Victim for our sins,
the life-giving Manna of our souls, our powerful
Mediator, our good Master, our best and kindest
Friend.
But, alas! with what ingratitude on our part
has Thy infinite goodness been repaid. Prostrate
before Thy veiled majesty, at the foot of the altar,
where Thou art as truly and really present as in heaven,
we come to make reparation and offer atonement for
all the injuries and for all the ingratitude inflicted on
Thee in tlie Sacrament of Thy love.
O divine Jesus, O meek and humble Jesus, accept
our feeble efforts to compassionate Thy suffering
Heart, and to make a fitting reparation to Thy out-
raged majesty for all blas])hemies, profanations, and
sacrileges ever committed against Thee in the Most
Holy Sacrament; for our own want of devotion and
reverence in Thy sacred presence, for our poor prep-
arations and thanksgivings at holy communion, and
for the little fruit we have drawn from holy communion
through our own fault.
Pardon, O Lord, pardon, we beseech Thee, these and
all our offences against Thee. We are truly grieved
that we have sinned, because Thou art infmitely good
and sin displeases Thee. Thou wilt not despise a con-
trite and humble heart. We offer Thee our poor hearts
filled with sentiments of sincere repentance and deep
affection. We offer Thee, in atonement, Thy own bitter
sufferings, the sorrows of Thy blessed Mother, and the
merits of all the saints. Ey the fervor of our \(>\-c we
desire to make amends to Thee for the injuries inflicted
on Thee by ourselves, by infidels, heretics, and all negli-
gent Christians. Yes, Jesus, we love Thee now above
all things, and we are resolved to please Thee by
doing Thy will and by faithfully discharging the
A Visit to the Blessed Sacrament. 571
obligations of our state of life. Thy kingdom come;
Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven! We
consecrate to Thee our hearts, our thoughts, words,
and actions, in order that we may in all things have
Thy glory in view. Thy grace is what we ask; Thy
love is \>hat we desire. May we live and die in Thy
grace, in Thy love.
How happy should we be, O Jesus, could we but
make reparation to Thy glory, by our respect, by our
zeal, aye, even by the shedding of our blood. At least,
most adorable Saviour, grant us the grace to love Thee
in the Most Holy Sacrament of the Altar, with the most
tender, the most generous, the most perfect, the most
constant love.
O Sacrament most holy, O Sacrament divine,
All praise and all thanksgiving be every moment
Thine!
Most blessed Virgin, by thy holy and immaculate
heart, make us enter into the adorable Heart of thy
divine Son, Jesus Christ.
O good St. Joseph! obtain for us the gift of prayer
and of perpetual union with Jesus and Mary. Amen.
AN ACT OF REPARATION TO THE SACRED HEART OF JESUS
FOR THE FIRST FRIDAY OF THE MONTH.
*TT'D0RABLE Heart of Jesus, glowing with love
gtJr^ for US, and inflamed with zeal for our salva-
tion: O Heart! ever sensible of our misery and the
wretchedness to which our sins have reduced us, in-
finitely rich in mercy to heal the wounds of our souls:
behold us humbly prostrate before Thee, O Jesus, to
express the sorrow that fills our hearts for the coldness
and indifference with which we have so long requited the
numberless benefits that Thou hast conferred upon us.
With a deep sense of the outrages that have been heaped
upon Thee by our sins and the sins of others, we come
to make a solemn reparation of honor to Thy most
sacred Majesty. It was our sins that overwhelmed
Thy Heart with bitterness; it was the weight of our
572 Dev'otions.
iniquities that pressed down Thy face to the earth
in the Garden of Olives, and caused Thee to expire in
anguish and agony on the cross. But now, repenting
and sorrowful, we cast ourselves at Thy feet, and
implore forgiveness. Adorable Heart of Jesus, source
of true contrition, and ever merciful to the i)enitcnt
sinner, impart to our hearts the spirit of penance, and
give to our eyes a fountain of tears, that we may
sincerely bewail our sins now and for the rest of our
days. Oh, would that we could blot them out, even
with our blood! Pardon them, O Lord, in Thy mercy,
and ])ardf)n and convert to Thee all that have com-
mitted irreverences and sacrileges against Thee in
the Sacrament of T'h\' love, and thus give another
proof that Thy mercy is above all Thy works. Divine
Jesus, with Thee there are mercj' and f)lentiful redcm[)-
tion; deliver us from our sins, accept the sincere desire
we now entertain, and our holy resolution, relying on
the assistance of Thy grace, henceforth to be faithful
to Thee, .^nd in order to repair the sins of ingrati-
tude by which we have grieved Thy most tender antl
loving Heart, we are resolved in the future ever to
love and honor Thee in the Most .■\dorable Sacra-
ment of the Altar, where Thou art ever present to hear
and grant our petitions, and to be the food and life
of our souls. Be Thou, O compassionate Jesus! our
Mediator with Thy heavenly Father, \\Tiom we have
so grievously offended, strengthen our weakness, con
firm these our resolutions of amendment, and as
Thy Sacred Heart is our refuge and our hope when
we have sinned, so may it be the strength and sup-
port of our repentance, that nothing in life or death
may ever again separate us from Thee. Amen.
AN ACT OF CONSECRATION TO THE SACRED HEART OF
JESUS.
O ADORABLE Heart of Jesus, the tenderest, the
most amiable, the most generous of all hearts!
penetrated with gratitude at sight of Thy benefits, I
come to consecrate myself wholl)' and unreservedly
A Visit to the Blessed Sacrament. 573
to Thee ! I wish to devote all my energies to jiropagating
Thy worship and winning, if possible, all hearts to
Thee. Receive my heart this day, O Jesus! or rather
take it and change it; purify it, to render it worthy
of Thee; make it humble, obedient, gentle, patient,
faithful, and generous like Thine, by inilaming it
with the fire of Thy love. Hide it in Thy divine
Heart with all the hearts which love Thee and are
consecrated to Thee; never permit me to take my
heart from Thee again. Would that I had never
offended Thee. O Sacred Heart of Jesus, always to
love Thee, to honor Thee, to serve Thee, ever to be
wholly Thine is the desire of my heart now and to
eternity. Amen.
FORM OF CONSECRATION TO THE SACRED HEART OF
JESUS.
Published with the Encyclical Letter of his Holiness
Leo Xni., dated May 25, 1899, on the consecration
of mankind to the Sacred Heart of Jesus.
/T^OST sweet Jesus, Redeemer of the human race,
^^^ look down upon us, humbly prostrate before
Thy altar. We are Thine and Thine we wish to be;
but to be more surely united with Thee, behold each
one of us freely consecrates himself to-day to Thy Most
Sacred Heart. Many indeed have never known Thee;
many, too, despising Thy precepts, have rejected Thee.
Have mercy on them all, most merciful Jesus, and
draw them to Thy Sacred Heart. Be Thou King, O
Lord, not only of the faithful who have never forsaken
Thee, but also of the prodigal children who have
abandoned Thee: grant that they may quickly return
to their Father's house, lest they die of wretchedness
and hunger. Be Thou King of those who are deceived
bv erroneous opinions, or whom discord keeps aloof,
and call them back to the harbor of truth and unity of
faith, so that soon there may be but one flock and one
Shepherd. Be Thou King also of all those who sit
in the ancient superstition of the Gentiles, and refuse
574 Devotions.
not Thou to deliver them out of darkness into the light
and kingdom of God. Grant, O Lord, to Thy Church
assurance of freedom and immunity from harm; give
peace and order to all nations, and make the earth
resound from pole to pole with one cry: Praise to the
divine Heart that wrought our salvation; to it be glory
and honor for ever. Aincn.
A SHORT ACT OF CONSECRATION TO THE SACRED HEART
OF JESUS.
O.S.\CRED Heart of Jesus, filled with infinite love,
broken by my ingratitude, pierced by my sins,
yet loving me still, accept the consecration that I make
to Thee, of all that I am and all that I have. Take
every faculty of my soul and body, and draw me, day
by day, nearer and nearer to Thy sacred side, and there
as I can bear the lesson teach me Thy blessed ways!
Amen.
AN ACT OF CONSECRATION TO THE SACRED HEART OF
JESUS.
{Recommended to the Children of Mary.)
O JESUS, Saviour of mankind, Thou hast merci-
fully revealed to us the wonderful riches of
Thy Heart; in thanksgiving for Thy benefits, especially
for the institution of the Holy Eucharist, in reparation
for the offences against the Blessed Sacrament, in
union with Thy mediation in heaven for us, poor
sinners, I consecrate myself entirely to Thee, for the
glory of God and the salvation of souls. I promise
to aid in spreading the worship and in promoting
the interests of Thy Sacred Heart.
I choose, moreover, the Blessed Virgin Mary for
my Queen, my Advocate, and my Mother, and I am
resolved to imitate her virtues, in particular her love
for sinners, and to foster and promote devotion to her
Immaculate Conception. I humbly beseech Thee
A Visit to the Blessed Sacrament. 575
to accept this promise. Thou hast inspired me to
make it; grant me the grace to fullil it. Amen.
Sweet Heart of Jesus, be my love!
Sweet heart of Mary, be my salvation!
A PRAYER FOR THE CHURCH AND FOR THE CIVll,
AUTHORITIES.
(Composed by Archbishop Carroll.)
/THTE pray Thee, O almighty and eternal God ! Who
^-''-^ through Jesus Christ hast revealed Thy glory
to all nations, to preserve the works of Thy mercy,
that Thy Church, being spread through the whole
world, may continue with unchanging faith in the
confession of Thy name.
We pray Thee, Who alone art good and holy, to
endow with heavenly knowledge, sincere zeal, and
sanctity of life, our chief bishop, N.N., the vicar of
Our Lord Jesus Christ, in the government of His
Church; our own bishop, N.N.; all other bishops,
prelates, and pastors of the Church; and especially
those who are appointed to exercise amongst us the
functions of the holy ministry, and conduct Thy people
into the ways of salvation.
We pray Thee, O God of might, wisdom, and justice!
through Whom authority is rightly administered, laws
are enacted, and judgment decreed, assist with Thy
Holy Spirit of counsel and fortitude the President of
the United States, that his administration may be con-
ducted in righteousness, and be eminently useful to
Thy people over whom he presides; by encouraging
due respect for virtue and religion; by a faithful exe-
cution of the laws in justice and mercy; and by re-
straining vice and immorality. Let the light of Thy
divine wisdom direct the deliberations of Congress,
and shine forth in all the proceedings and laws framed
for our rule and government, so that they may tend to
the preservation of peace, the promotion of national
happiness, the increase of industry, sobriety, and use-
ful knowledge; and may perpetuate us to the blessing
of equal liberty.
576 Devotions.
We pray for his excellency the Governor of this
State, for the members of the Assembly, for all
judges, magistriiles, and other oflicers who are ap-
pointed to guard our political welfare, that they may
be enal^led, by Thy powerful protection, to discharge
the duties of their respective stations with honesty and
abihty.
We recommend likewise to Thy unbounded mercy
all our brethren and fellow citizens throughout the
United States, that they may be blessed in the knowledge
of and sanctified iij the observance of Thy most holy
law; that they may be preserved in union, and in that
peace which the world cannot give; and after enjoy-
ing the blessings of this life, be admitted to those
which are eternal.
Finally, we pray to Thee, O Lord of mercy, to remem-
ber the souls of Thy servants departed, who are gone
before us with the sign of faith and repose in the sleep
of peace; the souls of our parents, relatives, and friends;
of those who, when living, were members of this congre-
gation, and particularly of such as are lately deceased;
of all benefactors who, by their donations or legacies to
this church, witnessed their zeal for the decency of
•iivine worship and proved their claim to our grateful
and charitable remembrance. To these, O Lord, and
to all that rest in Christ, grant, we beseech Thee, a
place of refreshment, light, and everlasting peace,
through the same Jesus Christ, Our Lord and Saviour.
Amen.
Various Prayers and Novenas. 577
VIII. Darious Iprapers an& IRovenas.
lprav>cr in Ibonor of tbe Sacred Ibeait of
Jeeus
And other Petitions Suitable after Commun-
ion AND at Visits to the Blessed Sacrament,
also in Connection with a Novena.
OGOD, Who out of Thy immense love hast given
to the faithful the Most Sacred Heart of Thy
Son, Our Lord, as the object of Thy tender affection;
grant, we beseech Thee, that we may so love and honor
this pledge of Thy love on earth as by it to merit
the love both of Thee and Thy gift, and be eter-
nally loved by Thee and this most blessed Heart in
heaven. Through the same Jesus Christ our Lord,
Thy Son, Who liveth and reigneth with Thee in the
unity of the Holy Ghost, one God, world without end.
Amen.
Through the Sacred Heart of Jesus, overflowing
with all sweetness, I recommend to Thee, my Loj.-d
and my God, all my undertakings, and I jjeseech
Thee, in particular, to grant me the special faror
that I wish to obtain from Thy mercy at the pr&'jent
time, if it be pleasing to Thee and conducive to my
eternal welfare. Not for myself alone do I implore
graces, O my God, but for all the souls ThoV'. hast
redeemed with Thy most precious blood, especially
for all those who are within Thy holy Catholic Church,
and chiefly for those who are zealous adorerf; of the
Most Holy Sacrament of the Altar, and devoted servants
of the Blessed Virgin Mary.
I COMMEND to Thee, my Lord Jesus Christ, the
holy Catholic Church; extend her bounds by
the extirpation of heresy and the conversion of unbe-
lievers.
578 Devotions.
I commend to Thee his Holiness the Pope, Thy
vicar on earth, and I beseech Thee to assist him in
discerning and doing all that is most conducive to
Thy honor and glory. I commend to Thee all our
bishops and our priests. Clothe them with Thy
spirit — Thy meekness. Thy humility, Thy obedience.
Thy wisdom. Thy charity, and Thy zeal for the salva-
tion of souls. Bless them in particular with an ardent
devotion to the Blessed Sacrament. I commend to
Thee the members of all Religious Orders that they
may labor earnestly for their own sanctification, for
the proj)agation of the faith, and for the glorification
of the Holy liucharist.
I commend to Thee all civil authorities, but especially
all Catholic heads of governments, that they may live
in peace and that they may be united in zeal and strength
against the enemies of our holy faith. I recommend
to Thee all sinners, for whose salvation Thou didst
deign to become incarnate, to remain three and thirty
years on earth and at last to die on 'the cross; and I
beseech Thee to bestow upon them Thy powerful help,
that they may rejjcnt and be converted, and may
enter and remain in Thy holy grace. To Thee I
commend my parents, my friends, my enemies, my
superiors, spiritual and temporal, and all those to
whom I am under obligation, and I beseech Thee to
bless them, to give them grace to make a good use of
their temporal goods, that so they may obtain eternal
happiness: "Ut sic transeamus per bona temporalia ut
non amittamus crterna." — "That we may so pass
through temporal blessings as not to lose those which
are eternal."
Finally, I recommend to Thy clemency the holy
souls in purgatory, and especially those to whom I am
most indebted by the bond of charity or of justice;
and chiefly I implore Thee in behalf of those who,
during their life, have been most devout to the Blessed
Sacrament; as also those who have most loved the
Blessed \'irgin. For this I offer Thee, my good
Jesus, Thy wounds, Thy agony, Thy death, and
all the merits of Thy most bitter Passion. I am sure
Various Prayers and Novenas. 579
that it gives Thee pleasure when prayers are offered for
these holy souls who are worthy of Thy love. Hear,
then, dear Lord, and grant this my prayer in their
behalf, which I present to Thee in the words of Thy
holy Church: 'Requiem crternam dona eis, Domine, et
lux pcrpetiia luceat eis." — "Eternal rest give unto
them, O Lord, and let perpetual light shine upon
them."
PRAYER TO THE BLESSED VIRGIN.
OMARY, you desire above all things to see Jesus
loved; if you love me, this is the favor which
I ask of you, to obtain for me a great love of Jesus
Christ. You obtain from your Son whatever you
please; pray then for me, that I may forever remain in
His love and in His grace, and that I may imitate Thee
in the practice of every virtue that is pleasing to His
Sacred Heart. Obtain for me a great love towards
you, who, of all creatures, are the most pure and
most beloved of God. And through that grief which
you suffered on Calvary, when you beheld Jesus
expire on the cross, obtain for me a happy death, that
by loving Jesus, and you, my Mother, I may come to
love you and bless you forever in heaven.
DEDICATION TO MARY.
/T\Y Queen! my Mother! I give myself entirely to
^l<^> thee; and to show my devotion to thee, I con-
secrate to thee this day my eyes, my ears, my mouth,
my heart, my whole being, without reserve. Where-
fore, good Mother, as I am thine own, keep me, guard
me, as thv property and possession.
His Holiness Pope Pius IX., by a decree of the
S. Congr. of Indulgences, Aug. 5, 185 1, granted to all
the faithful who, with fervor and at least contrite
heart, shall say, morning and evening, one Hail Mary,
580 Devotions.
together with this prayer, to implore of the Blessed
Virgin victory over temptations, especially over those
against chastity:
An indulgence of one hundred days, once a day.
PRAYER OF ST. ALPHONSUS DE LIGUORI TO THE BLESSED
VIRGIN MARY.
^TVOST holy and immaculate Virgin! O my Mother!
^1^, thou who art the Mother of my Lord, the Queen
of the world, the advocate, hope, and refuge of sinners!
I, the most wretched among them, now come to
thee. I worship thee, great Queen, and give thee thanks
for the many favors thou hast Vjcslowed on me in the
past; most of ail do I thank thee for having saved me
from hell, which I had so often deserved. I love thee,
Lady most worthy of all love, and, by the love \\hich
I bear thee, I promise ever in the future to serve thee,
and to do what in me lies to win others to thy love.
In thee I put all my trust, all my hope of salvatioh.
Receive me as thy servant, and cov'er me with the mantle
of thy protection, thou who art the Mother of mercy!
And since thou hast so much power with God, deliver
me from all temjjtations, or at least obtain for mc ■the
grace ever to overcome them. From thee I ask a true
love of Jesus Christ, and the grace of a happy death.
O my Mother! by thy love for God, I beseech thee to
be at all times my helper, but above all at the last
moment of my life. Leave me not until you see me
safe in heaven, there for endless ages to bless thee
and sing thy praises. Amen.
His Holiness Pope Pius IX., by an autograph
rescript, Sept. 7, 1854, granted to all the faithful,
every time that, with at least contrite heart and devo-
tion, they shall say this prayer before an image or
picture of the Blessed Virgin :
An INDULGENCE OF THREE HTOIDRED DAYS.
Various Prayers and Novenas. 581
PRAYER OF ST. ALOYSIUS GONZAGA TO THE BLESSED
VIRGIN.
•TpvOST holy Mary, my Lady, to thy faithful care and
^l.<% special keeping and to the bosom of thy mercy
to-day and every day, and particularly at the hour
of my death, I commend my soul and my body; all
my hope and consolation, all my trials and miseries,
my life and the end of my life I commit to thee, that
through thy most holy intercession and by thy merits all
my actions may be directed and ordered according
to thy will and that of thy divine Son. Amen.
His Holiness Leo XIH., by a rescript of the 5.
Congr. of Indulgences, March 15, 1890, granted to
the faithful who recite the above prayer:
An INDULGENCE OF TWO HUNDRED DAYS, Once 3. day.
PRAYER AND CONSECRATION TO OUR LADY OF PER-
PETUAL HELP.
yT^OST holy \'irgin Mary, Mother of God, whom
\'-^, I love to honor under the lovely title of Mother
of Perpetual Help, I, N., although most unworthy to
be thy servant, yet moved by thy wonderful compassion,
and by my desire to serve thee, now choose thee, in
presence of my guardian angel and of the whole celestial
court, for my especial Lady, Advocate, and Mother:
and I firmly purpose always to love and serve thee for
the future, and to do whatever I can to induce others
to love and serve thee also. I beseech thee, O Mother
of God, and my most compassionate and loving
Mother, by the blood which thy Son shed for me, to
receive me into the number of thy servants, to be thy
child and servant forever. Assist me in all my thoughts,
words, and actions in every moment of my life, so
that every step that I take, and every breath that I
draw, may be directed to the greater glory of my
God; and through thy most powerful intercession,
may I never more offend my beloved Jesus, but may
]. glorify Him, and love Him in this life, and love
582 Devotions.
thee also, my most tender and dear Mother, so that
I may love thee and enjoy thee in heaven for all eternity.
Amen.
My Mother Mary, I recommend my soul to ihce,
now, and especially at the hour of my death.
CHAPLET IN HONOR OF THE IMMACULATE HEART Or
MARY, OUR LADY OF SORROWS.
Suitable for a Novena.
*|^T^US in adju- V. "T
«-l-i/ lorium meum r*-»
NCLINE unto
my aid, O God!
intende.
R. Domine ad adjuvan- R. O Lord! make hasf
dum me fcstina. to help me.
V. Gloria Patri, etc. V. Glory be to the
Father, etc.
R. Sicut erat, etc. R. As it was, etc.
'I
MMACULATE Virgin, who, conceived with-
thy most pure heart to that God Who was ever the
object of thy love, and who wast ever most submissive
to His will: obtain for me the grace to hate sin with
my whole heart, and to learn of thee to live in perfect
resignation to the will of God.
Our Father, once, Hail Mary, seven times.
Heart transpierced with pain and woe!
Set my heart with love aglow.
II. 'nr' MARVFX, Mary, at thy deep humility,
^ I ^ through which thy blessed heart was
troubled at the gracious message brought thee by
Gabriel, the archangel, that thou wast chosen Mother
of the Son of the Most High, and through which thou
didst proclaim thyself His humble handmaid: where-
fore, in great confusion at the sight of my pride, I
ask thee for the grace of a contrite and humble heart,
Varioits Prayers ajtcl Xovenas. 583
that, knowing my own misery, I may obtain that crown
of glory promised to the truly humble of heart.
Our Father, etc., Heart, etc.
Ill- iC* LESSED Virgin, who, in thy sweetest
r*—^ heart, didst keep as a precious treasure
the words of Jesus, thy Son, and, pondering on the
lofty mysteries they contained, didst learn to live for
God alone: how doth my cold heart confound me I
O dearest Mother! get me grace so to meditate within
my heart upon God's holy law that I may strive to
follow thee in the fervent practice of every Christian
virtue.
Our Father, etc., Heart, etc.
I^ • /^LORIOUS Queen of martyrs, whose sacred
\s/ heart was pierced in thy Son's bitter
Passion, by the sword whereof the holy old man Simeon
had prophesied: gain for my heart true courage and a
holy patience to bear the troubles and misfortunes of
this miserable life, that so, by crucifying my flesh with
its desires, while following the mortification of the
cross, I may, indeed, show myself to be a true son of
thine.
Our Father, etc., Heart, etc.
V. /^ MARY, mystical rose, whose loving heart,
Vv burning with the living fire of charity, did
accept us for thy children at the cross's foot, becoming
thus our tender Mother! make me feel the sweetness
of thy maternal heart and thy pov\'er with Jesus, that,
when menaced by the perils of this mortal life, and most
of all in the dread hour of death, my heart, united
with thine, may love my Jesus then and through all
ages. Amen.
Our Father, etc.. Heart, etc.
'Tj 'ET us now turn to the Most Sacred Heart of
, I ^ Jesus, that He may inflame us with His holy
love.
584 Devotions.
O divine Heart of Jesus! to Thee I consecrate my-
self, full of deep gratitude for the many blessings I
have received and daily do receive from Thy boundless
charity. Witji my whole heart 1 thank Thee for having,
in addition to them all, vouchsafed to give me Thy own
most holy Mother, giving me to her as a son, in the
person of the beloved discii)le. Let my heart ever
burn with love for Thee, finding in Thy sweetest Heart
its peace, its refuge, and its happiness.
Indulgence of 300 days, once a day. — Pius IX., Dec.
II, 1854.
■fflorena to ©ur XaOg of perpetual Ibelp.
To obtain some spiritual or temporal favor.
Recite each day nine Hail Marys, and then say the
following prayer:
OUR Lady of Perpetual Help, show that thou art
indeed our Mother, and obtain for me the favor
I desire (Here specify tlie desired favor, such as: restora-
tion to health, the cure of a child, the conversion of a
spouse, of a son, of a father, the success of some affa ir, etc. )
and the grace to use it for the glory of God and the
salvation of my soul.
Glorious St. .-Mphonsus, who by thy confidence in
the Blessed Virgin didst obtain from her so many
favors, and who, by thy writings, hast shown us what
graces God bestows on us by the hands of Mary!
obtain for me the greatest confidence in our good
Mother of Perpetual Help, and beg of her to grant me
the favor I am asking of her power and maternal good-
ness.
Eternal Father, in the name of Jesus, and by the
intercession of our Mother of Perpetual Help, and
of St. Alphonsus, I pray Thee to hear my prayer, to
the greater glory of God and the good of my soul.
Amen.
Various Prayers and Novenas. 585
PRAYER TO OUR LADY OF GOOD COUNSEL.
/T\OST glorious Virgin, chosen by the eternal Coun-
r^'^-% scl to be the Mother of the Eternal Word made
ilcsh, treasure of divine grace, and advocate of sinners,
\vc, the most unworthy of thy servants, supplicate thee
to be our guide and counselor in this valley of tears.
Obtain for us, b}' the most precious blood of thy Son,
pardon for our sins, and the salvation of our souls.
Grant that the holy Catholic Church may triumph
over her enemies and that the kingdom of Christ may
be propagated on earth, .^mcn.
Oh! most loving and tender Mother, it is sufficient
for me to tell thee my need and difficulty, for thy loving
heart always longs to help thy children. Remember
.the Holy Ghost has made thee the Mother of Good
Counsel in order that we might find in thee a guardian
and a guide. Turn to me then, I beseech thee, and
listen to my prayer. Show me how to act in this
matter, for the glory of God and the good of my soul.
Amen.
IFnSulgenceO IRovenas In Ibonor of tbc
:©lcs3e£) Dtrgin /IRarg.
eleven novenas in honor of the blessed virgin
m:.a.ry.
^^^HE Sovereign Pontiff Pius IX. granted to nil the
VzJ faithful who, devoutly and with contrite heart,
shall make at any time during the year any of the
following nm'enas.in honor oj the Blessed Virgin Mary,
with any formula of prayer, provided it be approved
by competent ecclesiastical authority, an indulgence
of 300 days, each day; a plenary indulgence, either
during the course of each novena, or upon one of
the eight days immediately following, on the usua'
conditions.
586 Demotions.
List oj these Novenas.
1. In honor of the Immaculate Conception of the
Blessed \'irgin Mary.
2. In honor of the Birth of Mary most holy.
3. In honor of the Presentation of Mary in the
Temple.
4. In honor of the Annunciation.
5. In honor of the Visitation.
6. In honor of Mary's holy Delivery and of the Birth
of the Child Jesus.
7. In honor of the Purification of the Blessed \'irgin
Mary.
8. In honor of the Dolors of Mary.
9. In honor of the Assumption of Mary.
10. In honor of the Sacred Heart of Mary and of
her Patronage.
11. In honor of the Feast of the Most Holy Rosary
of the Blessed \'irgin.
N. B. — The prayers in this book are all approved by
ecclesiastical authority, and hence may be used at
pleasure in making the above-mentioned novenas. -
A very simple and satisfactory method of making a
novena in honor of the Blessed Virgin Mary consists
in reciting the following prayers:
X. The Litany of Loretto.
2. The Memorare, and an act of consecration.
3. Three Our Fathers, Hail Marys, and Glorj's in
thanksgiving to the Blessed Trinity for the prerogatives
and graces besto^\cd upon the Blessed Virgin Maiy.
Conclude with an ejaculation appropriate to the season
or to the festival commemorated. The following will
suflSce for all seasons.
Ejaculation.
ODOMINA mea! O /T^V Queen! my Moth-
Mater mea! memen- ^l^t er! lemember I am
to me esse tuum. thine own.
Scrva me, defende me, Keep me, guard me, as
Various Prayers and Novenas. 587
ut rem et possessionem thy property and posses-
tuam. sion.
Indulgence of 40 davs, each time. — Pius IX., Aug. 5,
1851.
Other Ejaculations.
Sweet heart of Mary, be my salvation l
Indulgence of 300 days, each time. — Pius IX.,
Sept. 30, 1852.
O Mary, conceived without sin, pray for us, who
have recourse to thee!
Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Leo XIII.,
March 15, 18S4.
Mary, Mother of God, and Mother of mercy, pray
for me and for the departed.
Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Leo XIII.,
Dec. 15, 1883.
TRovena in Ibonor of tbe Mcseet) Vivgin /IRarg
for ang jfeetival aiiD for ang
Special ©ccasion.
In connection with the Litany of Loretto and the
Memorare, the following prayer may be said occasion-
ally.
OMARY, ever-blessed Virgin, Mother of God,
Queen of the angels and of the saints, I salute
thee with the most profound veneration and filial devo-
tion. I renew the consecration of myself and all I
have to thee. I thank thee for thy maternal protec-
tion and for the many blessings that I have received
through thy wondrous mercy and most powerful
intercession. In all my necessities I have recourse to
thee with unbounded confidence. O Help of Chris-
tians, O Mother of mercy, I beseech thee now to hear
688 Devotions.
my prayer, and to obtain for me of thy divine Son the
favor that I re(iuest in this novena.
Obtain for me, also, dearest Mother, the grace that
I may imitate thee and become more hke to thee in
the practice of the virtues of humihty, obedience,
puriiy, poverty, submission to the will of Ciod, and
charity. Be my protectress in life, guard and guide
me in dangers, direct me in perplexities, lead me in
the way of perfection, and assist me in the hour of
my death, that I may come to Jesus, and with thee
enjoy Him, bless Him, and love Him eternally in
heaven. Amen.
memorare: remember, o most gracious virgin.
yj>^ K M O R A R E, O ^|^ K M E M B E R, O
^ 1^ piissima Virgo , 'X^ most gracious \'ir-
Maria, non esse auditum a gin Mary! that never was
sa>culo quemquani ad tua it known that any one who
currentem pra.'sidia, tua fled to thy pnHettion, im-
implorantem auxilia, tua plored thy help, and sought
petentcm suffragia. esse thy intercession, was left
derclirtum. Ego tali ani- unaided. Inspired with
matus confidentia, ad te, this confidence, I ily unto
Virgo virginum, Mater, thee, O Virgin of virgins,
curro, ad te venio, coram my Mother! To thee I
te gemens peccator as- come; before thee I stand,
sisto; noli. Mater Verbi, sinful and .sorrowful. O
verba mea despicere, sed Mother of the Word In-
audi propitia, et exaudi. carnate! despise not my
Amen. petitions, but, in thy
mercy, hear and answer
me. Amen.
His Holiness Pope Pius IX., by a rescript of the S.
Congr. of Indulgences, Dec. ii, 1846, granted to all
the faithful every time that, with at least contrite
heart and devotion, they shall say this prayer:
.\n indulgence of three hundred days;
A PLENARY INDULGENCE, once a month, to all those
who, having said it at least once a day for a month,
on any day, being truly penitent, after confession and
Various Prayers and Novenas. 589
communion, shall visit a church or public oratory,
and pray there, for some time, for the intention of
his Holiness.
?rbe /Bbsstcricg of tbe Ibolg TRosar^.
THE FRUIT OF EACH MYSTERY.
Joyful Mysteries. — Spirit of Holy Joy.
1. Annunciation Humility.
2. Visitation Fraternal Charity.
3. Nativity Spirit of Poverty.
4. Presentation Obedience.
5 . Jesus with the Doctors Love of Jesus and of His
Holy Services.
Sorrowful Mysteries. — Spirit of Cojnpassion and Con-
trition.
1 . Agony Fervor in Prayer.
2. Scourging Penance.
3. Crowning with Thorns. . . . Moral Courage.
4. Carriage of the Cross Patience.
5 . Crucifixion Self-sacrifice for God
and our Neighbor.
Glorious Mysteries. — Spirit of Adoration and Faith.
1. Resurrection Faith.
2. Ascension Hope.
3. Descent of the Holy Ghost . Love and Zeal for Souls.
4. Assumption Filial Devotion to Mary.
5. Coronation of B. V. M Perseverance.
PRAYER.
OGOD, Whose only-begotten Son hath purchased
for us the rewards of eternal salvation through
His life, death, and Resurrection, we beseech Thee
grant to us, who are commemorating those mysteries in
the holy Rosary of the Blessed Virgin Mary, the grace
to hearken to the lessons they teach us and to obtain
the blessings they promise. Through the same Christ
Jesus our Lord. Amen.
590 Devotions.
PIOUS EXERCISE IN HONOR OF OUR LADY OF DOLORS.
^^ANCTA Malcr istud *Tj;> TD mcbcar, O Moth-
^5 agas, f'^ <.r blessed!
Crucifixi fige plagas On in\' luart llic wounds
imiiressed
Cordi meo valide. SutTi-rtd by the Cruci-
fied.
An indulgence of 300 days, once a day, to those
who, with contrite heart, shall say the Hail Mary
seven times, and after each Hail Mary, the stanza as
above. — Pius VH., Dec. i, 1815.
PRAYER TO OUR LADY OF SORROWS.
OM.^RY! I beseech thee by the sorrows thou didst
experience in beholding thy divine Son dying
on the cross, procure for me a good death; obtain for
me that, having loved Jesus and thee, my most tender
Mother, here on earth, I may love you both and bless
you eternally in heaven. Amen.
Hbe' Jfour Great Bntbcms3 of tbe :fiSle0seD
Uirilln /Ibarg.
Alm:i Rcdemploris;
Ave Rcgina Cielorum;
Regina Cceli; and
Salve Regina.
They are to be recited in the following order, in
the course of the year.
A Sahbatoantel Dom. Ad- From the Saturday before
vent us usque ad Purifica- the first Sunday of .4 dyent
tionem inclusive. to Candlemas inclusive.
Alma Redemptoris Ma- Mother of Christ! hear
ter, quae pervia cou-li thou thy people's cry,
Porta manes, et Stella Star of the deep, and
maris, succurre cadenti Portal of the sky,
Various Prayers and Novenas. 591
Surgere qui curat, popu-
lo: tu qu;E genuisti,
Natura mirante, tuum
sanctum Genitorem,
Virgo prius ac posterius,
Gabrielis ab ore,
Sumens illud Ave, pecca-
torum miserere.
In Adventu.
V. Angelus Domini nun-
tiavit Mariae.
R. Et concepit de Spiritu
sancto.
Oremus.
^^RATIAM tuam, qure-
\5i# sumus Domine,
mentibus nostris infunde:
ut qui, angelo nuntiante,
Christi Filii tui incarnat:-
onem cognovimus, per pas-
sionem ejus et crucem, ad
resurrectionis gloriam per-
ducamur. Per eumdem
Christum Dominum nos-
trum.
R. Amen.
V. Divinum auxilium
maneat semper nobiscum.
R. Amen.
A Vigilia Nativitatis us-
que ad totam diem Piiri-
ficationis.
V. Post partum Virgo
inviolata permansisti.
R. Dei Genitrix, inter-
cede pro nobis.
Mother of Him Who
thee from nothing made.
Sinking we strive and
call to thee for aid:
Oh, by that joy which
Gabriel brought to thee,
Pure Virgin first and
last, look on our misery.
In Advent.
V. The angel of the Lord
declared unto Mary.
R. And she conceived of
the Holy Ghost.
Let us pray.
"T^OUR forth, we be-
«-■ — seech Thee, O
Lord, Thy grace into our
hearts, that we, to whom
the Incarnation of Christ,
Thy Son, was made known
by the message of an
angel, may by His Passion
and cross be brought to the
glory of His Resurrection.
Through the same Christ
our Lord.
R. Amen.
V. May the divine assis-
tance remain always with
us.
R. Amen.
From the First Vespers of
Christmas to Candle-
mas.
V. After childbirth, O
Virgin, thou didst remain
inviolate.
R. O Mother of God,
plead for us.
592
Devotions.
Oremiis.
*"|^EIIS, qui salutis .nctcr-
JL/ nx*, bcat.-e Maria^
Virginitate {(crunda, hu-
mano gi-ncri prremia prae-
stitisti: tribue, qu;csumus;
ut ipsam pro nobis inter-
ccdere sentiamus, per
quam meruimus auctorcm
vita; suscipcre, Dominum
nostrum Jcsum Christum
Filium tuum: qui tecum
vivit ct rcgnat in unitate
Spiritus Sancti Deus per
omnia saecula saeculorum.
R. Amen.
V. Divinum auxilium
maneat semper nobiscum.
R. Amen.
Let us pray.
OOOD, Who by the
fruitful virginity of
blessed Mary hast given to
mankind the rewards of
eternal salvation: grant,
we beseech Thee, that we
may experience her inter-
cession for us, by whom
we desers'ed to receive the
Author of life, Our I>ord
Jesus Christ, Thy Son,
Who liveth and rcigneth
with Thee in the unitv of
the Holy Ghost, God,
world without end.
R. Amen.
V. May the divine as-
sistance remain always with
us.
R. Amen.
A Purificatione usque ad
Completorium Sabhati
Sancti exclusive.
From Candlemas until Com-
pline on Holy Saturday
exclusively.
c0^
ANTIPHONA.
\'E Regina coelo-
rum,
Ave Domina Angelorum:
Salve radix, salve porta,
Ex qua mundo lux est orta.
Gaude Virgo gloriosa.
Super omnes speciosa:
"Tp^AIL, O Queen of
r*— & heav'n enthroned!
Hail, by angels Mistress
owned !
Root of Jesse! Gate of
morn,
^\^lence the world's true
Light was born:
Glorious Virgin, joy to
thee.
Beautiful surpassingly!
Various Prayers and Xoreuas.
593
Valde, o valde decora, Fairest thou where all are
fair!
Et pro nobis Christum Plead for us a pitying
exora. prayer.
V. Dignare me laudare V. Vouchsafe that I may
te, Virgo sacrata. praise thee, O Blessed Vir-
gin.
R. Da mihi virtutem R. Grant me strength
contra hostes tuos. against thine enemies.
Oremus.
aONCEDE, misericors
Deus, fragilitati no-
stra; praesidium: ut qui
sanctae Dei Genitricis
memoriam agimus, inter-
cessionis ejus auxilio a
nostris iniquitatibus re-
surgamus. Per eumdem
Christum Dominum nos-
trum.
R. Amen.
V. Divinum auxilium
maneat semper nobiscum.
R. Amen.
Let us pray.
OMOST merciful God,
grant succor unto
our frailty; that as we cele-
brate the memory of the
holy Mother of God, so by
the help of her intercession
we may rise again from
our sins. Through the
same Christ our Lord.
R. Amen.
V. May the divine as-
sistance remain always
with us.
R. Amen.
A Completoric Sabbati
Sancti usque ad Nonam
Sabbati post Pente:osten
inclusive.
From Compline of Holy
Saturday until None on
the Saturday after Pente-
cost inclusively.
ANTIPHONA.
*Tr) EGINA coeli, laetare,
4-\, Alleluia,
Quia quem meruisti por-
tare, Alleluia,
Resurrexit sicut dixit, .Alle-
luia.
O QUEEN of heaven,
rejoice, Alleluia,
For He Whom thou wast
meet to bear. Alleluia,
Hath risen, as He said, Al-
leluia.
594
Devotions.
Ora pro nobis Deum, Alle-
luia.
V. Gaude et I;ctare, Vir-
go Maria, Allt-luia.
R. Quia surrcxit Domi-
nus vere, Alleluia.
I'ra)' for us to God, Alle-
luia.
V. Rejoice and be glad,
O Virgin Mary, Alleluia.
R. J- or the' l.ord hath
risen indeed, Alleluia.
O rem us.
'"I \I"l'S, qui per rcsur-
f^-J rectionem P'ilii tui
iJomini ncjstri Jcsu Christi
mundum ketificare digna-
tus es: pra,'sia (iua;sumus;
ut per ejus Genitrieem
Virgincm Mariani perpe-
tuai capiamus gaudia vit;e.
Per eumdem Christum
Dominum nostrum.
R. Amen.
V. Divinum auxilium
maneat semper nobiscum.
R. Amen.
Let us pray.
OGOD, Who didst
vouchsafe to give
joy to the world through
the Resurrection of Thy
Son, Our Lord Jesus
Christ; grant, wc beseech
Thee, that, through His
Mother, the Virgin Mary,
we may obtain the joys of
everlasting life. Through
the same Christ oui Lord.
R. Amen.
V. May the divine as-
sistance remain always
with us,
R. Amen.
A Cmupletorio Sabbati post
Pentecosten usque adAd-
ventuin.
From Compline of the Sat-
urday after Pentecost un~
til Advent.
ANTIPHONA.
QT A TA'E Regina, Mater
)^--^ miscricordiie, vita,
dulcedo, et spes nostra
salve.
Ad te clamamus, e.xsules
filii Heva;;
Ad te suspiramus, ge-
*X^ AIL, holy Queen,
f-n— ^ Mother of mercy.
Hail, our life, our sweet-
ness, and our hope!
To thee do wc cry, poor
banished children of Eve;
To thee do we send up
our sighs, mourning and
Variotts Prayers and Novenas. 595
mentes et flcntes in hac
lacrimarum valle.
I-lia ergo, advocata nos-
tra illos tuos misericordes
oculos ad nos converte.
Et Jcsum, benedictum
fructum ventris tui, nobis
post hoc exilium ostcnde.
O clemens, O pia, O
dulcis Virgo Maria.
T'. Ora pro nobis, sanc-
ta Dei Genitrix.
R. Ut digni efRciamur
promissionibus Christi.
Oremus.
OMNIPOTENS sem-
pitcrne Deus, qui
gloriosa; Virginis Matris
Maris corpus et animam
ut dignum Filii tui habi-
taculum eilici mereretur,
Spiritu sancto cooperante
prajparasti: da, ut cujus
commemoratione hetamur,
ejus pia intercessione ab
instantibus malis, et a
morte perpetua liberemur.
Per eumdem Christum
Dominum nostrum.
R. Amen.
V. Divinum auxilium
maneat semper nobiscum.
R. Amen.
wecj)ing in this vale of
tears.
Turn then, most gra-
cious advocate, thine eyes
of mercy toward us.
And after this our exile
show unto us the blessed
fruit of thy womb, Jesus.
O clement, O loving, O
sweet Virgin Mary.
V. Pray for us, O holy
Mother of God.
R. That we may be
made worthy of the prom-
ises of Christ.
Let us pray.
VT*LMIGHTY, evcr-
^J_, lasting God, Who,
by the cooperation of the
Holy Ghost, didst so make
ready the body and soul
of the glorious Virgin
Mother Mary that she
deserved to become a meet
dwelling for Thy Son:
grant that we, who rejoice
in her memory, may
through her loving inter-
cession be delivered from
the evils that hang over us,
and from everlasting death.
Through the same Christ
our Lord
R. Amen.
V. May the divine as-
sistance remain always
with us.
R. Amen,
596 Devotions.
PRAYER TO ST. JOSEPH FOR THE OCTOBER DEVOTIONS
Ordered by Pope Leo XIII . to be said as part of the de-
votions for the month oj October.
^^^O thee, O blessed Josej)h, we have recourse in
Vz^ our afllirlions, and, after imploring the help of
thy most holy sjKJUse, we ronfidcntly invoke thy patron-
age also. By that alTection which united thee to the
immaculate virgin Mother of God, and by the fatherly
love with which thou diflst embrace the infant Jesus,
look down, we beseech thee, with gracious eyes on the
precious inheritance which Jesus Christ purchased by
His blood, and help us in our necessities by thy power
and aid. Protect, O most provident guardian of the
holy family, the elect children of Jesus Christ; ward
off from us, O most loving father, all plagues of errors
and depravity, be propitious to us from heaven, O
most powerful protector, in this our struggle with the
powers of darkness; and as thou didst once rescue the
child Jesus from the greatest peril to His life, so now
defend God's holy Church from the snares of the enemy
and all adversity. Finally, shield every one of us with
thy patronage, that, imitating thy example and .strength-
ened by thy help, we may live a holy life, die a hapjjy
death, and attain to everlasting happiness in heaven
Amen.
An indulgence of 300 days, applicable to the souls
in purgatorv; seven vears and seven quarantines for
each public recital during the month of October. —
Leo Xin., Sept. 21, 1889.
ANOTHER APPROVED VERSION OF THIS FAVORITE PRAYER
TO ST. JOSEPH, AS RECITED IN MANY PARTS OF THE
UNITED STATES.
y^ r'E come to thee, O blessed Joseph, in our sore
vxA* distress. Having sought the aid of thy most
blessed spouse, we now confidently implore thy assis-
tance also. We humblv beg that, mindful of the duti-
Various Prayers and Novenas. 597
ml affection which bound thee to the immaculate
virgin Mother of God, and of the fatherly love with
which thou didst cherish the child Jesus, thou wilt
lovingly watch over the heritage which Jesus Christ
purchased with His blood, and by thy powerful inter-
cession help us in our urgent need. Most provident
guardian of the holy family, protect the chosen race of
Jesus Christ; drive far from us, most loving father,
every pest of error and corrupting sin. From thy
place in heaven, most powerful protector, graciously
come to our aid in this conflict with the powers of
darkness, and as of old thou didst deliver the child
Jesus from supreme peril of life, so now defend the
holy Church of God from the snares of her enemies and
from all adversity. Have each of us always in thy
keeping, that, following thy example, and borne up
by thy strength, we may be able to live holy, die
happy, and so enter the everlasting bliss of heaven.
Amen.
ACT OF CONSECRATION TO ST. JOSEPH.
O BLESSED Joseph, faithful guardian of my Re-
deemer, Jesus Christ, protector of thy chaste
spouse, the virgin Mother of God, I choose thee this
day to be my special patron and advocate, and I firmly
resolve to honor thee all the days of my life. Therefore
I humbly beseech thee to receive me as thy client, to in-
struct me in every doubt, to comfort me in every afflic-
tion, to obtain for me and for all the knowledge and
love of the Heart of Jesus, and finally to defend and
protect me at the hour of death. Amen.
PRAYER TO ST. JOSEPH FOR A HAPPY DEATH.
O BLESSED Joseph! who didst die in the arms of
Jesus and Mary, obtain for me, I beseech thee,
the grace of a happy death. Defend me from the attacks
of my infernal enemy in that hour of dread and anguish,
to which I now invite thee, that thou mayest assist me
598 Devotions.
by thy presence and protect nie by thy power. Ob-
tain of our dear L(jrd that 1 may breathe out my soul
in praise, saying in spirit, if I cannot utter the words:
Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, I give you my heart and
my soul. Amen.
PRAYER TO ST. JOSEPH FOR PERSEVERANCE.
ODEAR St. Joseph, foster-father of our divine Re-
deemer, and spou.se of our holy Mother Mary, thou
didst live with them and toil for them through all the
years of the hidden life, and thou didst flie in their arms.
By the love thou bearest to them and the love they bear
to thee, pray for us always, and guard us. Obtain
for us, O patron of a hap[)y death, the grace to live and
die in God's love and favor, that we may spend our
eternity with Jesus and Mary and with thee, O dear
St. Joseph.
NOVENA IN HONOR OF ST. JOSEPH, SPOUSE OF M.\RY
MOST HOLY.
*5^HE Sovereign Pontiff Pius IX., Nov. 28, 1876,
\£J granted to all the faithful who, with contrite
heart, devoutly make at any time during the year a
novena in honor of -St. Joseph, spouse of Mary most
holy, with any formula of prayer, provided it be
approved by com])ctent ecclesiastical authority, an
indulgence of 300 days, once a day.
Ejaculation.
St. Joseph, rriodel and i)atron of those who love the
Sacred Heart of Jesus, pray for us.
Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Leo XIII.,
Dec. 19, 1891.
Prayer.
*TR> EMEMBER, O most pure spouse of the Blessed
(JL^ Virgin Mary, my sweet protector St. Joseph!
that no one ever had recourse to thy protection or
Various Prayers a)id Novenas. 599
implored thy aid without ol)taiiiing rcHef. Confiding
therefore in thy goodness, I come before thee, and
humbly suppHcate thee. Oh, des])ise not my petitions,
foster-father of the Redeemer, but graciously receive
them. Amen.
Indulgence of 300 days, once a day. — Pius IX.,
June 26, 1863.
PRAYERS IN HONOR OF ST. JOSEPH FOR THE AGONIZING.
^^TERNAL Father, by Thy love for St. Joseph,
>--^ whom Thou didst select from among all men
to represent Thee upon earth, have mercy on us and
on the dying.
Our Father, Hail Mary, Glory be to the Father.
Eternal divine Son, by Thy love for St. Joseph, who
was Thy faithful guardian upon earth, have mercy
upon us and upon the dying.
Our Father, Hail Mary, Glory be to the Father.
Eternal divine Spirit, by Thy love for St. Joseph,
who so carefully watched over Mary, Thy beloved
spouse, have mercy on us and on the dying.
Our Father, Hail Mary, Glory be to the Father.
Indulgence of 300 days, once a day. — Leo XIII.,
May 17, 1884.
PRAYER TO ST. JOSEPH, PATRON OF THE UNIVERSAL
CHURCH.
yT^OST powerful patriarch St. Joseph, patron of the
>l-^. Universal Church, which has always invoked
thee in an.xiety and trouble, from the exalted seat of
thy glory cast a loving glance upon the whole Catholic
world. Let thy fatherly heart be touched at the
sight of the mystical spouse and the vicar of Christ
overwhelmed with sorrow and persecuted by power-
ful enemies. Oh! by the bitter anguish thou didst
experience upon earth, dry the tears of the venerable
Pontiff, defend him, liberate him, intercede for him
with the Giver of peace and charity, that, all adversity
600 Devotions.
being removed, and all error dissipated, the entire
Church may serve (lod in i)erfect liberty: Ul destructis
adversiltitihtis el errorilms universis Ecclesia secura Deo
seri'iatlibertate. Amen.
Indulgence of loo days, once a day. — Leo XIII.,
March 4, 1882.
PRAYER TO THE ANGEL GUARDIAN.
/■NOEL of God, my guardian dear,
,vK— ■-• To whom His love commits me here,
Ever this day be at my side.
To light and guard, to rule and guide. Amen.
Indulgence of 100 days; plenary indulgence on the
feast of the holy guardian angels (Oct. 2), to those who
shall have said this prayer, morning and evening,
throughout the year, on the usual conditions; plenary
indulgence at the hour of death. — Pius VI., Oct. 2,
I7q5; June 11, 1796. Pius VII., on May 15, 1821,
granted a plenary indulgence, once a month, to all the
faithful who shall have said it every day for a month,
as above directed.
V. Pray ''or us, O holy angel guardian.
R. That we may be made worthy of the promises
of Christ.
Let us pray.
*TJ'LMIGHTY and eternal God, Who in the counsel
eJr-^ of Thy unspeakable goodness, hast appointed
to all the faithful a s])Ocial angel guardian of their body
and soul; grant that I may so love and honor him whom
Thou hast so mercifully given me, that, protected by
the bounty of Thy grace, and by his a.ssistance, I may
merit to behold, with him and all the angelic host, the
glory of Thy countenance in the heavenly country.
Who livest and reignest world without end. Amen.
Various Prayers and Novenas. GUL
ANTIPHON TO THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL.
^ANCTE Michael "X=J OLY archangel
y^ Archangele, defen- (J— & Michael, defend
de nos in ptaelio, ut non us in battle, that we may
pereamus in tremendo not perish in the tremen-
judicio. dous judgment.
Indulgence of loo days. — Leo XIIL, Aug. 19, 1893.
PRAYER TO ST. RAPHAEL, ARCHANGEL.
y^LORIOUS archangel St. Raphael, great prince of
^fe) the heavenly court, illustrious by thy gifts of
wisdom and grace, guide of travelers by land and sea,
consoler of the unfortunate, and refuge of sinners, I
entreat thee to help me in ail my needs and in all the
trials of this life, as thou didst once assist the young
Tobias in his journeying. And since thou art the
"physician of God," I humbly pray thee to heal my
soul of its many infirmities and my body of the ills that
afflict it, if this favor is for my greater good. I ask,
especially, for angelic purity, that I may be made fit
to be the living temple of the Holy Ghost. Amen.
Indulgence of 100 days. — Leo XIIL, June 21, 1890.
PRAYER TO THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL.
O BLESSED archangel Gabriel, we beseech thee
do thou intercede for us at the throne of divine
Mercy in our present necessities, that, as thou didst an-
nounce to Mary the mystery' of the Incarnation, so
through thy prayers and patronage in heaven we may
obtain the benefits of the same, and, sing the praise
of God forever in the land of the living. Amen.
PRAYER TO ST. ANNE.
^^LORIOUS St. Anne, thou hast shown thyself so
\S) powerful in thy intercession, so tender and com-
passionate toward those who honor thee and invoke thee
602 Devutions.
in sulTcring and rlislress, tliat I cast myself at thy feet
with perfect confidence and beseech thee most humbly
and earnestly to take me under thy protection in my
jjresent necessities and to obtain for me the favor
that I desire. Vouchsafe to recommend my request
to Mary, thy beloved daughter, the mercifiil Queen of
lieaven, that she may plead my cause with you before
the throne of Jesus, her divine Son. Cease not to
intercede for mc until my request is granted. Above
ail, obtain for me a great love for Jesus and Man,',
that my heart may be adorned with their virtues, that
I may live a good life and die a happy death, and one
day behold my God face to face in the land of th.
living.
Cbc IHovena of ©race in Ibonor of St. ff rancie
laviei, Bpoi3tlc of tbc IFnOiee.
y^HIS novena in honor of St. Francis Xavier is
vJ called the Novena of Grace because so many
graces and marvelous blessings have been bestowed
by God upon numerous souls who have made it, in
response to the intercession of St. Francis Xavier, the
great Apostle of the Indies. We learn from a leaflet
issued by the press of the Apostlcship of Prayer, that
the origin of this novena, which is celebrated in many
parishes of the Jesuit Fathers, annually from the 4th
to the 12th of ]\Iarch, is due to the saint himself, who
appeared to Father Marcello Mastrilli, S. J., at Naples,
in December, 1633, when he lay mortally wounded
in the head by a l)low from an iron hammer, which
had fallen one hundred feet out of the hand of a work-
man. All hope of his recovery had been abandoned.
The prayers of the Church for those who are at the
point of death were being said for the suffering priest,
who had already received the last sacraments, when
suddenly St. Francis appeared at his side, in the garb
of a pilgrim, staff in hand, and radiant with heavenly
light. " Will you go to heaven or to India?" the saint
Various Prayers and Novenas. 603
asked, having in view a promise recently made by the
dying man, to go to India if his life should be pro-
longed. The good Father replied: "1 have no will
save the will of God." "Very well," came the saint's
answer; "renew your vow. Be of good cheer.
You are cured." The priest recovered his health
instantly.
St. Francis Xavier then promised his aid to all who
would make a novcna from the 4th to the 12th of
March, and receive the sacraments. The efhcacy of
this novena is not restricted to the days mentioned.
It may be made in preparation for the feast of the
saint, which is the 3d of December.
PRAYER TO ST. FRANCIS XAVIER.
OMOST lovable and loving saint, in union with
thee I adore the divine Majesty. My heart is
filled with joy at the remembrance of the marvelous
favors with which God blessed thy life on earth, and
of the great glory that came io thee after death. In
union with thee I praise God, and offer Him my humble
tribute of thanksgiving. I implore thee to obtain
for me, through thy powerful intercession, the greatest
of all blessings — that of living and dying in the state
of grace. I also beg of thee to secure for me the
special favor I ask in this novena [mention your
request]. May the will of God be done. If what 1 am
praying for is not for God's glory and for the good of
my soul, I beseech thee to obtain for me what is most
conducive to this end.
V. Pray for us, St. Francis Xavier.
R. That we may be made worthy of the promises of
Christ.
Let us pray.
OGOD, Who hast vouchsafed, by the preaching
and miracles of St. Francis Xavier, to join unto
Thy Church the nations of the Indies; grant, we beseech
604 Devotions.
Thee, that we, who celebrate his glorious merits, may
also imitate his example, through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
ANOTHER PRAYER TO ST. FRANCIS XAVIER.
O FERVENT apostle, indefatigable laborer in the
vineyard of the Lord, glorious St. Francis
Xavier, who, urged by a burning zeal for the salvation
of souls, didst expose thyself to extreme dangers, and
didst welcome the most appalling labors and sacrifices,
vouchsafe also to take charge of my perfection.
Obtain that I may imitate thy perfect detachment
from creatures, thy confidence in (lod, thy abandon-
ment to the divine will, thy humility, obedience, and
charity, thy generosity in the practice of virtue, and
thy zeal for souls. Enkindle in my heart the sacred
fire with which thy great soul was always inflamed,
that I may labor earnestly to make Jesus Christ reign
in all hearts, and that, having had the happiness of
walking in thy footsteps here below, I may one day
enjoy with thee the bliss of heaven. Amen.
Dev>c»ut Ejcrcise of tbe Slj SunDags In
Ibonor of St. BlOBSius ©onsasa.
A plenary indulgence on each of the six Sundays
which are wont to lie kept in honor of this saint, either
iminediately before his feast, on June 21, or at any
oilier time of the year. In order to gain this plenary
indulgence, it is requisite to keep the six Sunday?
consecutively; and on each of them, after confession
and communion, to employ oneself in pious medita-
tions or vocal prayers, or other works of Christian
pietv, in honor of the saint. — Clement XJL, Dec. 11,
1739; Jan. 7, 1740-
Variotis Prayers and Novenas. 605
A PRAYER TO ST. ALOYSIUS.
O BLESSED Aloysius, adorned with angelic graces,
I, thy most unworthy suppliant, recommend
specially to thee the chastity of my soul and body,
praying thee by thy angelic purity to plead for me with
Jesus Christ, the immaculate Lamb, and His most
holy Mother, the Virgin of virgins, that they would
vouchsafe to keep me from all grievous sin. O never
let me be defiled with any stain of impurity; but when
thou dost see me in temptation, or in danger of falling,
then remove far from my heart all bad thoughts and
unclean desires, and awaken in me the memory of
eternity to come and Jesus crucified; impress deeply
in my heart a sense of the holy fear of God; and
thus, kindling in me the fire of divine love, enable me
so to follow thy footsteps here on earth that, in heaven
with thee, I may be made worthy to enjoy the vision
of our God forever. Amen.
Our Father, Hail Mary.
Indulgence of loo days, once a day. — Pius VH.,
March 6, 1802.
ACT OF CONSECRATION TO ST. ALOYSIUS GONZAGA.
OST. ALOYSIUS, so renowned for thy purity of
-heart, thy humility and obedience, thy special
devotion to the Most Holy Sacrament, and thy tender
love for the Blessed Virgin Mary, I consecrate myself
to thee, beseeching thee to number me among thy
fervent clients. Obtain that I may perfectly imitate
all thy virtues, especially thy purity and perseverance.
Help me with thy prayers, that I may never cease to
love my God and sing His praises. Assist me by a
special protection at the hour of my death, that I may
present myself pure and stainless to the sovereign
judge and enjoy with thee eternal happiness. Amen.
606 Devotions.
PRAYER IN ANY NECESSITY TO ST. ANTHONY OF PADUA.
y y| 1 'R salute thee, St. Anthony, lily of purity, orna-
vlcA* ment and glory of Christianity. We salute
thee, great saint, cherub of wisdom and seraph of
divine love. We rejoice at the favors Our Lord has
so liberally bestowed on thee. In humility and con-
fidence we entreat thee to help us, for we know that
God has given thee charity and pity, as well as power.
Behold our distress, our an.xiety, our fears concern-
ing [liere name your request]. We ask thee by the
love thou didst feel toward the amiable little Jesus,
when He covered thee with His caresses, to tell Him
now of our wants. Oh! remember how complete thy
bliss was when thou didst hold Him to thy breast,
didst press thy cheek to His, and didst listen to His
sweet voice.
We venerate thee, O glorious favorite of God, and
bow our guilty heads before thee in humble rever-
ence, while we raise our sad hearts full of hope toward
heaven and thee; — for He who placed Himself in thy
arms will now fill thy hands with ail we ask of thee.
Give us, then, what we desire, angel of love, and we
will make known the wondrous efficacy of thy inter-
cession, for the greater glory of God.
ASPIRATIONS TO ST. ANTHONY.
^T. ANTHONY, whom the infant Jesus loved and
Js^_7 honored so signally, grant us what we ask of thee.
St. .'\nthony, powerful in word and work, grant us
[here mention intention].
St. .'\nthony, attentive to those who invoke thee,
obtain for us the grace of holy purity, meekness,
humility, and obedience.
St. Anthony, pray for our priests, relatives, and bene-
factors, and for all in authority in Church and State.
Various Prayers and Novenas. CO/
PRAYER IN AFFLICTION AND ANXIETY BEFORE A STATUE
OF ST. ANTHONY.
OGOOD and loving Jesus, safe refuge of my needy
soul! here at Thy feet I implore Thee, by the
love which St. Anthony bore Thee, and by the love of
Thy Sacred Heart, which induced Thee to appear
to him in the form of a gracious little child, in order
to caress and comfort him: come to me in my present
need and sore affliction. Come as my loving Father
and'God, and relieve me in my necessities. In Thee
alone do I place all my hope and confidence.
O my dear patron, St. Anthony! intercede for me
before the throne of God and help me in my necessities,
so that, like so many others whom thou hast aided, I
may be able to exclaim with a joyful heart: Blessed
be God, Who truly lives and reigns in His sers^ant,
St. Anthony! Amen.
PRAYER TO ST. STANISLAUS KOSTKA.
/T*\OST pure and mighty patron, St. Stanislaus,
>1^, angel of purity and seraph of charity, I re-
joice on account of thy most happy death — a death
occasioned by the ardor of thy desire to contemplate
Mary in her heavenly glory on the feast of her As-
sumption. I give thanks to Mary, because she willed
to accomplish thy desires; and I pray thee, gracious
saint, by the merit of thy happy death, be thou my
advocate, my patron in my death. Intercede with
Mary to obtain for me a calm and peaceful death.
Pray that my heart like thine may be inflamed with
the love of Jesus and Mary.
PRAYER IN HONOR OF ST. AGNES.
O SWEETEST Lord Jesus Christ, source of all
virtues, lover of virgins, most powerful conqueror
of demons, most severe extirpator of vice! deign to
608 Devotions.
cast Thine eyes upon my weakness, and through the
intercession of Mary most blessed, Mother an(i Virgin,
and of Thy beloved spouse St. Agnes, glorious virgin
and martyr, grant me the aid of Thy heavenly grace, in
order that I may learn to despise all earthly things,
and to love what is heavenly; to oppose vice and to
be proof against temptation; to walk fimily in the
path of virtue, not to seek honors, to shun ])leasures,
to bewail my past offences, to keep far from the occa-
sions of evil, to keep free from bad habits, to seek the
company of the good, and persevere in righteousness,
so that, by the assistance of Thy grace, I may deserve
the crown of eternal life, together with St. Agnes and all
the saints, for ever and ever, in Thy kingdom. Amen.
His Holiness Pius IX., by an autograph rescript,
Oct. 30, 1854, granted to all the faithful who, with at
least contrite heart and devotion, shall say this prayer:
An indulgence of one hundred days, once a day.
PRvVYER TO ST. LUCY.
y V] |"*E admire, O glorious virgin and martyr, St.
VxA* Lucy, that light of lively faith which it pleased
the most merciful God to infuse into thy beautiful
soul; enlightened liy which thou didst des{)ise the
vain and trifling things of this miserable earth, keeping
thine eyes fixed upon that heaven for which alone
we have been created. The riches and the pleasures
which the seductive world held out to thee, to the
prejudice of faith and of divine grace, never clouded
thy mind, nor allured thy heart. Hence, far from
consenting to the proposals of thy wicked persecutor,
thou didst show thyself bold and resolute to encounter
even death itself, rather than be unfaithful to thy
heavenly Lord. What cause of confusion for us, who,
not less enlightened by faith and strengthened by
grace, still do not know how to resist our guilty passions,
nor to despise the evil maxims or repel the flattery of
the infernal enemy. Ah! obtain for us, dear saint,
from God greater light, by which we may come to
Various Prayers and Novenas. 609
know that we were not made for things here below,
but for those of heaven.
V. Pray for us, St. Lucy.
R. That we may be made worthy of the promises
of Christ.
Let us pray.
Hear us, O God of salvation, that, as we rejoice
in the heroic constancy of blessed Lucy, Thy virgin
and martyr, so we may be filled with the spirit of de-
votedness to duty and of fidelity in Thy services.
PRAYER TO SI. ROSE OF LIMA.
'/JDMIRABLE Saint Rose, you were truly a sweet
ewX-J-i flower blooming on a rugged soil; you were
indeed a rose among thorns, bearing with meekness and
patience the stings of envious tongues, and preserving
perfect purity and modesty amid the alluring blandish-
ments of a deceitful world. To the sufferings inflicted
on you by others you added the voluntary tortures of
fasting and watching, of the discipline, of the crown
of thorns and of the hair shirt, to subdue the flesh
and to make yourself like to your heavenly Spouse.
By the merits which you have thus gained with your
divine Bridegroom, obtain for me the grace to bear my
afflictions with patience, to remain pure and modest,
to be meek and humble, to be faithful to the inspira-
tions of the Holy Spirit, and so to mortify my passions
that I may be ever more pleasing and acceptable in
the sight of my dear Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ,
Who liveth and reigneth world without end. Amen.
PRAYER TO ST. AGATHA.
BEAR St. Agatha, glorious virgin and martyr,
you suffered yourself to be reviled and buffeted,
to be tortured by rack, fire, and sword in a most igno-
minious and painful manner; and by this fortitude
and heroism you merited to be consoled and gladdened
in the midst of your dreadful torments by the sight
610 Devotionn.
of your guardian angel and the prince of the apostles;
obtain for mc, I pray, l>y your merits and by your
intercession with Jesus Christ, your divine Spouse,
that I may sutler joyfully every temporal loss, rather
than prove unfaithful to my Lord and my Clod, to
Whom I have promised everlasting fealty, both at
Baptism and at my first holy communion. Ask for
me the grace of perseverance, that I may with thee
enjoy the beatific vision and praise God forevcrmore.
Amen.
PRAYER TO ANY VIRGIN-SAINT.
O WORTHY spouse of that Lamb of God which
feeds among the lilies, St. — , you always pre-
served intact the flower of your purity, edifying all
by the constant practice of this lovely virtue: obtain
for me, I pray, the grace to follow your example, that,
overcoming all inordinate earthly alTections and living
according to the spirit, I may abound in chanty and
all good works. Make me to be enamored of the
angelical virtue of purity, that by word and deed I
may inspire others with a love of it, and may become
worthy to join the happy choir of your companions,
who, together with you, enjoy the bright vision of
God, and follow the Lamb " whithersoever He goeth."
TO ANY OTHER SAINT.
O GLORIOUS St. — , who, burning with the desire
of increasing the glory of God and of His Spouse
the Church, invariably attended to the sanctification
of your own soul and the edification of others, by the
constant practice of prayer and charity, penance, and
all Christian virtues; so that, becoming in the Church
a model of holiness, you are now in heaven the pro-
tector of all those who have recourse to you in faith:
cast a benign eye upon us who invoke your powerful
patronage. Increase in us that true piety which forms
Various Prayers and Novenas. 611
the characteristic of the sons of God. Cause us, in
imitation of you, to have, hke faithful servants, our
loins girt, and our lamps burning in our hands, and
to live in edifying penitence; that when the eternal
Master comes we may be found ready to depart from
this exile, and merit to be admitted to those eternal
tabernacles, where we shall see what we now believe,
and obtain what now we hope for, the enjoyment of
the immortal King of ages, to Whom be honor, glory,
and benediction given, for ever and ever.
PRAYER FOR YOUTH TO BEG THE DIVINE DIRECTION
IN THE CHOICE OF A STATE OF LIFE.
O ALMIGHTY God! Whose wise and amiable prov-
idence watches over every human event, deign to
be my light and my counsel in all my undertakings,
particularly in the choice of a state of life. I know
that on this important step my sanctification and
salvation may in a great measure depend. I know
that I am incapable of discerning what may be best
for me; therefore I cast myself into Thy arms, beseech-
ing Thee, my God, Who hast sent me into this world
only to love and serve Thee, to direct by Thy grace
every moment and action of my life to the glorious
end of my creation. I renounce most sincerely every
other wish, than to fulfil Thy designs on my soul,
whatever they may be; and I beseech Thee to give me
the grace, by imbibing the true spirit of a Christian,
to qualify myself for any state of life to which Thy
adorable providence may call me. O my God! when-
ever it may become my duty to make a choice, do Thou
be my light and my counsel, and mercifully deign to
make the way known to me wherein I should walk, for
I have lifted up my soul to Thee. Preserve me from
listening to the suggestions of my own self-love, or
worldly prudence, in prejudice to Thy holy inspirations.
iPet Thy good Spirit lead me into the right way, and
Thy adorable providence place me, not where I may
612 Devotions.
be happiest, according to the world, but in that state
in which I Shall love and serve Thee most perfectly,
and meet with most abundant means for working out
my salvation. This is all that I ask and all that I
desire; for what would it avail me to gain the whole
world, if, in the end, I were to lose my soul ? and to be
so unfortunate as to prefer temporal advantages and
worldly honors to the enjoyment of Thy divine presence
in a happy eternity?
Most holy Virgin Mary, take me under thy protection.
My good angel guardian and patron saints, pray
for me. Amen.
INDULGENXED PRAYER FOR A CHRISTIAN FAMILY.
#^OD of goodness and mercy, we commend to Thy
\& all-powerful protection our home, our family,
and all that we possess. Bless us all as Thou didst
bless the holy family of Nazareth.
O Jesus, our most holy Redeemer, by the love
with which Thou didst become man in order to save
us, by the mercy through which Thou didst die for us
upon the cross, we entreat Thee to bless our home,
our family, our household. Preserve us from all
evil and from the snares of men; preserve us from
lightning and hail and fire, from flood and from the
rage of the elements; preserve us from Thy wrath,
from all hatred and from the evil intentions of our
enemies, from plague, famine, and war. Let not one
of us die without the holy sacraments. Bless us, that
we may always Of)enly confess our faith which is to
sanctify us, that we may never falter in our hope, even
amid pain and affliction, that we may ever grow in
love for Thee and in charity toward our neighbor.
O Jesus, bless us, protect us.
O Mary, Mother of grace and mercy, bless us,
protect us against the evil spirit; lead us by the hand
through this vale of tears; reconcile us with thy divine
Son; commend us to Him, that we may be made
worthy of His promises.
Various Prayers and Novenas. 613
Saint Joseph, reputed father of Our Saviour, guardian
of His most holy Mother, head of the holy family, inter-
cede lor us, bless and protect our home always.
Saint Michael, defend us against all the wicked
wiles of hell.
Saint Gabriel, obtain for us that we may understand
the holy will of God.
Saint Raphael, preserve us from ill-health and all
danger to life.
Holy guardian angels, keep us day and night in
the way to salvation.
Holy patrons, pray for us before the throne of God.
Bless this house. Thou, God our Father, Who didst
create us; Thou, divine Son, Who didst suffer for us
on the cross; thou, Holy Spirit, Who didst sanctify
us in Baptism. May God, in His three divine Persons,
preserve our body, purify our soul, direct our heart,
and lead us to life everlasting.
Glory be to the Father, glory be to the Son, glory
be to the Holy Ghost. Amen.
His Holiness Leo XIII. , by a rescript of the S. Congr.
of Indulgences, January 19, 1889, granted to the faith-
ful who recite the above prayer:
An indulgence of two hundred days, once a day.
PART SECOND.
THE SODALITY OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN
MARY.
THE OBJECT OF THIS ASSOCIATION.
V^HE Sodality of the Blessed Virgin Mary, or the
V^ Congregation of the Children cjf Mary, has for
its object to assemble its members at the feet of the
Mother of God, to dedicate them in a very special
manner to the veneration and service of the Blessed
Virgin, and to place them under her particular patron-
age and protection both in life and at the hour of death.
"It is impossible," writes Benedict XIV., "to over-
estimate the wonderful amount of good effected by
this pious and i)ruiscwi)rthy association among persons
of every rank and class." In and through this Confra-
ternity Mary confers on her children two unspeakably
great and precious graces — heortjelt love of God and
the preservation of their innocence. Then again, girls
who join the Sodality of the Blessed Virgin Mary
make more rapid progress in virtue, and by their united
prayers afford one another greater help. Hence
what St. Bernard says of Religious and their state
may with justice be applied to the Children of
Mary and the Sodality: "In it they lead a purer life;
they fall less frequently, and if they fall, they fall less
deeply; they rise up again more easily; they walk
more circumspectly; they rest more securely; heavenly
graces are bestowed on them more abundantly; they
meet death with greater confidence, and a more glorious
crown awaits them in heaven." Wherefore, Children
of Mary, you have every reason to thank God and
614
Sodality of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 615
your celestial Alother for having made you a member
of this association.
OBLIGATIONS OF THE MEMBERS.
^ZJ* GOOD Child of Mary will observe the follow-
er/—*-, ing duties and persevere in them with fidelity.
1. She will devoutly recite the prayers of the Sodality:
in the morning one Our Father, one Hail Mary, and
the antiphon. Hail, holy Queen; and at night, one Our
Father, one Hail Mary, and, We fly to thy patronage,
etc. (These prayers are not binding under pain of sin.)
2. She will conscientiously participate in the exercises
of the Sodality;
3. She will keep the Sundays and holy days in a very
pious and edifying manner;
4. She will approach the sacraments frequently, at
least once a month;
5. She will at all times and in all places show herself
to be a loving and docile child of the Catholic Church;
6. She will endeavor, whilst living in the world, to
keep to the utmost of her power . the statutes and
rules of the Sodality;
7. She will entertain and cultivate fraternal charity
toward her fellow members;
8. She will li\'fe chastely and modestly, and be
careful to keep her good name unsullied;
9. She will fulfil the duties of her calling and state
of life punctually, and cherish a love of work and of
retirement;
ID. She will dress simply, neatly, and suitably to her
station.
II. On the death of a member of the Congregation,
the Child of Mary will hear a Mass for the departed;
say the Rosary once, and recite daily for a week the
Psalm De Projundis, or one Our Father and one Hail
Mary.
INDULGENCES.
The principal indulgences which may be gained by
members of the Sodality are:
618 Devotions.
(a) Plenary indulgence: (i) On the day of reception;
(2) at the hour (jf death; (3) on the following feasts:
Christmas, the Ascension, the Immaculate Conception,
the Nativity, the Annunciation, the Purification, the
Assumption of Our Lady. Conditions: Confession
and communion in the church of the Sodality or
elsewhere, and prayers for the Church and according
to the intention of the Holy Father. (4) Once a
week on the day of the meeting of the Congregation,
on the usual conditions; (5) once a year, on making
a general confession; (6) the associates may gain all
the indulgences of the Stations in Rome, if on the
fi.xed days they visit a church of the Society of Jesus,
or should there not be one in the place where they
reside, any other church or chapel, and there devoutly
recite seven Paters and seven Avcs.
' j) Partial InJulgences: (i) Seven years and seven
quarantines for assisting at Christian burials, and for
attending public or private devotions for the dead.
In the latter case, however, the devotion must be
approved by the Director.
(2) Seven years and seven quarantines for hearing
Mass on week-days; the same for the evening examina-
tion of conscience; for visiting the sick and prisoners
and for reconciling enemies.
(c) A plenary indulgence to all the faithful who
visit a church or chapel of the Sodality, on the Feast
of the -Annunciation, or on the feast of the chief title
of afFiliated Sodalities; also on the secondary patron's
feast, or on a day appointed by the Director when there
is no secondary patron.
(d) These indulgences may be applied to the souls
in purgatory, and can be gained by the members in
any church on the usual conditions.
The altar of each Sodality is privileged.
Sodality of the Blessed Virgin Many. 617
SoDalitp Depottons.
XLbe Solemn TReceptlon of IHew /IRembcw.
SYNOPSIS OF THE RITE OF RECEPTION.
1. Veni Creator, or Veni Sancte Spirit us, or a hymn
in honor of the Blessed Virgin.
2. Sermon.
3. Blessing of medals.
4. Calling the names of the candidates.
5. The candidates, kneeling at the altar-rail, are
questioned by the Director, as in the ceremony of
solemn reception.
6. The Veni Creator is recited.
7. The A ct of Consecration is recited by the candidates.
8. The candidates are invested with the medals.
9. The Magnificat is sung. Any hymn to the
Blessed Virgin may be substituted for the Magnificat.
ID. The plenary indulgence is announced. Prayers
are recited (e.g. five Paters and five Aves) for the inten-
cions of the Pope.
11. Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament follows,
with the sanction of the Ordinary.
12. The Te Deum, or. Holy God, we praise Thy name,
may be sung at the close of the ceremony.
Cercmong of Solemn IReceptton.
Veni Creator and Veni Sancte Spiritus.
HYMN AND SEQUENCE OF THE HOLV GHOST.
Hymn.
VENI Creator Spiri- /^OME, Holy Ghost,
tus, V— ^ Creator, come,
Mentes tuorum visita,- From Thy bright, heavenly
throne;
618 Devotions.
Imple superna gratia Come, take possession of
our souls,
Qua; tu creasti pectora. And make them all
Thine own.
Qui diceris Paraclitus, Thou Who art called the
Paraclete,
Altissimi donum Dei, Best gift of God above;
Fons vivus, ignis, charitas. The living spring, the
living fire,
Et spiritalis unctio. Sweet unction and true
love.
Tu septiformis munere, Thou Who art sevenfold in
Thy grace,
Digitus paternae dexterae, Finger of God's right
hand;
Tu rite promissum Patris, His promise, teaching little
ones
Sermone ditans guttura. To speak and under-
stand.
Accende lumen sensibus, Oh! guide our minds with
Thy blest light,
Infunde amorem cordibus, With love our hearts in-
flame;
Infirma nostri corporis And with Thy strength,
which ne'er decays,
Virtute firmans perpeti. Confirm our mortal
frame.
Hostem repellas longius. Far from us drive our
hellish foe,
Pacemque dones protinus: True peace unto us bring;
Ductore sic Te pra;vio. And through all perils lead
us safe
Vitemus omnc no.xium. Beneath Thy sacred
wing.
Per Te sciamus da Patrcm Through Thee may we the
Father know,
Noscamus atque Filium, Through Thee, th' eter-
nal Son,
Sodality of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 619
Teque utriusque Spiritum And Thee, the Spirit of
them both, —
Credamus omni tempore. Thrice-blessed Three in
One.
Deo Patri sit gloria,
Et Filio, qui a mortuis
.Surrexit, ac Paraclito,
In saeculorum saecula.
Amen.
All glory to the Father be,
And to His risen Son,
The like to Thee, great
Paraclete,
While endless ages run.
Amen.
Sequence.
VENI Sancte Spiritus, ^T^ OLY Spirit! Lord of
r*-& light!
Et emitte coelitus
Lucis tuae radium,
Veni pater pauperum,
Veni dator munerum,
Veni lumen cordium.
Consolator optime,
Dulcis hospes animae,
Dulce refrigerium.
In labore requies,
In aestu temperies,
In fletu solatium.
O lux beatissima,
From Thy clear celestial
height.
Thy pure, beaming ra-
diance give:
Come, Thou Father of the
poor!
Come, with treasures which
endure !
Come, Thou light of all
that live!
Thou, of all consolers best.
Visiting the troubled breast,
Dost refreshing peace be-
stow :
Thou in toil art comfort
sweet ;
Pleasant coolness in the
heat;
Solace in the midst of
woe.
Light immortal! light di-
vine!
630
Devotions.
Rcple cordis iiitinia
Tuoruni lidclium.
Sine tuo numine
Nihil est in homine,
Nihil est innoxium.
Visit Thou these hearts of
Thine,
And our inmost being
mi:
If Thou take Thy grace
away,
Nothing pure in man will
stay;
All his good is turn'd to
ill.
Lava quod est sordidum, Heal our wounds — our
strength renew;
Riga quod est aridum, On our dryness pour Thy
dew;
Sana quod est saucium. Wash the stains of guilt
away :
Flecte quod est rigidum, Bend the stubborn heart
and will;
Fove quod est frigidum,
Rege quod est dcvium.
Da tuis fidelibus
In Te confitentibus
Sacrum septenarium.
Melt the frozen, warm the
chill;
Guide the steps that go
astray.
Thou, on those who ever-
more
Thee confess and Thee
adore.
In Thy sevenfold gifts
descend:
Give them comfort when
they die;
Give them life with Thee
on high;
Give them joys which
never end. Amen.
Indulgence of loo days each time for reciting either
the hymn or the sequence. — Pius VI., May 26, 1jQ6.
Da virtutis meritum,
Dasalutisexitum,
Da perenne gaudium.
Amen.
Sodality of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 621
Verside, Response, and Prayer to the Holy Ghost.
6'
IMITTE Spiri-
tum et crea-
buntur.
R. Et renovabis faciem
terra.
V. QT END forth Thy
i*^ Spirit, and
they shall be created.
R. And Thou shalt re-
new the face of the earth.
Or emus.
I "^EUS, qui corda fide-
r*— ' Hum Sancti Spiri-
tus illustratione docuisti,
da nobis in eodem Spiritu
recta safiere, et de ejus
semper consolatione gau-
dere. Per Christum, etc.
R. Amen.
Let us pray.
OGOD, Who hast
taught the hearts of
the faithful by the light of
the Holy Spirit; grant that,
by the gift of the same
Spirit, we may be always
truly wise, and ever rejoice
in His consolation.
Through Christ our Lord.
R. Amen.
Here follows the sermon or exhortation.
THE BLESSING OF THE MEDALS.
V.
j5^
DJUTORIUM
nostrum in
nomine Domini.
R. Qui fecit coelum et
terram.
V. Domine e.xaudi ora-
tionem meam.
R. Et clamor meus ad
te veniat.
V. Dominus vobiscum.
V.
o
UR help is in
the Lord.
R. Who made heaven
and earth.
V. O Lord, hear my
prayer.
R. And let my supplica-
tion come unto Thee.
V. The Lord be with
R. Et cum spiritu tuo. R. And with thy spirit.
Oremiis
o
sanctorum tuorum ima-
MNIPOTENS sem-
piterne Deus, cjui
Let us pray.
*0'LMIGHTY and
CiJ<-^ eternal God, Who
hast permitted the images
622
DeL0tio)i3.
gincs (sive effigies) scuii>i
aut i>ingi non rcjirobas, ut
quotics illas oculis corjjoris
intucmur, totics eoruin ac-
tus et sanclitatem ad imi-
tandum memoriae oculis
mcdilemur; has qurcsu-
mus, imagines in honorcm
ct mt-moriam beatissim.-c
Virginis Marirc, Matris
Domini nostri Jesu Christi,
adaptatas bene •J* dicere et
sancti 4* ficarc digneris, et
pnesta, ut quicumque co-
ram illis bcatissimam Vir-
gincm supj:)iiciter colere et
honorare studucrit illius
mcritis et obtentu a te gra-
tiam in pn-escnti et a-ter-
nam gloriam obtineat in
futurum. Per Christum
Dominum nostnun,
R. Amen.
of Thy saints to be carved
or painted in order that,
looking upon them daily
with our corporal eyes and
meditating upon the action
and sanctity of Thy saints,
we may be led to imitate
their virtues: deign to
bless and to sanctify these
medals which have been
made in honor and com-
memoration of the most
blessed Virgin Man,-,
Mother of Our Lord Jesus
Christ, and grant that who-
ever humbly invokes the
Blessed Virgin before them
may obtain through her
merits grace in this present
life and eternal glory in
the life to come. Through
Christ our Lord.
R. Amen.
Here the medals are sprivkled with holy water.
At the appointed time the Secretary bids the catidi-
dates approach, saying aloud:
Let those who are to be promoted to the degree of
Sodalists come forward.
Tlie candidates, having advanced and formed them-
selves in a line, stand, while the Secretary addresses the
Director and Prefect, saying:
Reverend Father and worthy Prefect: These candi-
dates beg to be admitted into the Sodality of the
Blessed Virgin Mary. Their conduct has been edify-
ing during the time of their probation; hence we pray
you to grant their request.
Sodality of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 623
TIu Director replies:
I rejoice to hear of the desire of these candidates;
let their names be read.
The Secretary having read tlie names, the Director
addresses the candidates:
Dear friends, you ask to be promoted to the holy
rank of Sodalists; it is but proper, then, that your
dispositions should be manifested to us; hence we
beg you to answer candidly the questions which our
Secretary will now propose to you.
The Secretary: The Sodality asks. Do you really
desire to be admitted into our Association, in order
to dedicate yourselves in it to the service of our Lord
and Saviour, Jesus Christ, and of His glorious Mother ?
TJie Candidates: Y2S, we desire it most earnestly.
The Secretary: Are you disposed to cultivate a
special devotion to the Blessed Virgin Mary and to
our holy patron, St. — ?
The Candidates: Yes, we are truly so disposed.
The Secretary: Are you resolved to observe faithfully
all the rules and regulations of the Sodality, and will
you make it your endeavor to promote by word and
example, according to the spirit of our society, the
glory of God and the honor of the Blessed Virgin
Mary ?
The Candidates: Yes, we are resolved to do this
with the help of divine grace.
The Director then says:
Since you are really determined to serve God and
His holy Mother in this Sodality, which is erected in
this place under the title N.N. , you are now allowed
to recite the act of consecration.
Let us invoke the Holy Spirit, my dear Sodalists,
that His divine assistance may be with those who are
about to be united to us by a holy and spiritual tie.
All kneel. The hymn to the Holy Ghost is recited
or sung. The act of consecration follows. It may be re-
694 Devotions.
cited aloud by the Director or by the Prefect, all the candi-
dates repealing it, clause jor clause, ajter him. Each
candidate holds a lighted taper in the right hand during
the jollowing ceremony.
ACT OF CONSECRATION.
* 1-J OLY Maxy, immaculate \'irgin and Mother of
4J— ^ (iod, I choose thcc this day for my Queen
my Advocate and my Mother. I (irmly resolve always
to he faithful to thee hotli in word and in deed, and
never to sutler those committed to my care to say or to
do anything against thy honor. Receive me, there-
fore, as thy devoted servant now and forever; assist
me in all my actions, and forsake me not at the hour
of my death. Amen.
' |— w OLY Mary, immaculate Virgin and Mother of
«J-^ God, although I am not worthy to be numbered
among thy servants, yet desiring to be wholly thine, and
relying on thy goodness and mercy, I consecrate my-
self to thee without any reserve, and choose thee in the
presence of my guardian angel and the whole heavenly
cour* for my Queen, Patroness, Advocate, and Mother.
I am firmly resolved henceforth to serve thee faithfully
and to endeavor earnestly that others may also be thy
devoted servants. I beseech thee, by the precious
blood of thy divine Son, Jesus Christ, to receive me
among the number of thy children, and as one of thy
servants forever. Remember me, most tender Mcjther,
assist me in all the actions of my life, and protect me
especially in the hour of my death. Amen.
The Director then invests each of the new members
"mith the medal oj the Blessed Virgin, saying:
Accipe signum Congregation is ad corporis et animae
defensionem, ut divinie bonitatis gratia et ope Mariie,
Matris tua;, acternam bcatitudinem consequi merearis.
In nomine Patris + ct Filii et S])iritus sancti. Amen.
Receive this medal of the Blessed Virgin for the
Sodality of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 625
protection of body and soul, in order that through
the mercy of the all-bountiful God and through the
help of \iary, your Mother, you may deserve to obtain
eternal happiness. In the name of the Father +, and
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. A nen.
Tlie Director continues:
Ad majorem Dei gloriam, in laudem B. Marias
Virginis, in spirituale hi'jus Congregationis bonum,
secundumque potestatem a Pontitice Romano mihi
delatum, ego vos in numerum sodalium nostra Con-
gregationis sub titulo N. N. hie loci erectie suscipio,
et vos participes reddo omnium gratiarum et fructuum,
omnium privilegiorum et indulgentiarum, qu:c sancta
Ecclesia Romana ipsi primari;e Congregationi Romae
concessit. In nomine Patris ^* et Filii et Spiritus sancti.
Amen.
For the greater glory of God, and in honor of the
Blessed Virgin Mary, for the spiritual good of this
Sodality, and in virtue of the authority conceded to
me by the Supreme Pontiff, I receive you into this
our Sodality, which is here erected under the title of
N. N., and the patronage of St. — , and I declare you
partakers of all the graces, benefits, indulgences
and privileges which have been granted to its members
by the Holy .A.postolic See. In the name of the Father
4", and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.
Suscipiat vos Christus in numerum consororum
nostrarum et suarum famularum. Concedat vobis
tempus bene vivendi, locum bene agendi, constantiam
bene perseverandi et ad aeternae vitae hereditatem
feliciter perveniendi. Et sicut nos hodie fraterna
charitas spiritualiter jungit in terris, ita divina pietas,
quae dilectionis est auctrix et amatrix, nos cum fideli-
bus conjungere dignetur in coelis ; Per eumdem Christum
Dominum nostrum. Amen.
V. Ecce quam bonum et quam jucundum.
R. Habitare fratres in unum!
V. Confirma, hoc, Deus, quod operatus es in nobis.
R. A templo sancto tuo, quod est in Jerusalem.
626 Devotions.
V. Salvas fac anrillas tuas.
K. Dcus incus, s])crantes in te.
V. Mittc eis, Doniine, auxilium de sancto.
R. Et de Sion tuere eas.
V. Domine, exaudi orationem meam.
R. Et clamor meus ad te veniat.
V. Dominiis vobiscum.
R. Et cum spirilu tuo.
Oremtis.
Adesto, Domine, supplicationibus nostris, et has
famulas tuas, quas Congrcgationis B. Maria: V. aggre-
gavimus, benedicere + dignare, et priesta, ut statuta
nostra, per auxilium gratiae tua; sancte, pie, et religiose
vivendo, valeant obser\'are et obsen-ando vitam pro-
mcrcri Eternam. Per Christum Dominum nostrum.
R. Amen.
The tapers are now extinguisJted and collected. The
'Magnificat" or some hymn to Our Lady, is sung and,
in conclusion, Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament is
jgiven (provided permission for this has been granted).
THE MAGNIFICAT.
#TVAGNIFICAT: ani- /T\V soul doth mag-
/>l^ ma mea Dominum. ^1^ nify the Lord.
Et exultavit spiritus me- And my spirit hath re-
us: in Deo salutari meo. joiced in God my Saviour.
Quia respexit humilita- Because He hath re-
tem ancilL-csuae; ecceenim garded the humility of His
ex hoc beatam me dicent handmaid: for behold
omnes generationcs. from henceforth all genera-
tions shall call me blessed.
Quia fecit mihi magna Because He that is
qui potens est: et sanctum mighty hath done great
nomen ejus. things unto me; and holy
is His name.
Et misericordia ejus a And His mercy is from
progenie in {)rogenics: ti- generation to generation:
mentibus eum. unto them that fear Him.
Fecit potentiam in bra- He hath showed might
Sodality of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 627
chio suo: dispersit super-
bos mente cordis sui.
Deposuit potentes de
ocde: et exaltavit humiles.
Esurientes implevit bo-
nis: et divites dimisit in-
Suscepit Israel puerum
suum: recordatus miseri-
cordias suae.
Sicut locutus est ad
patres nostros: Abraham,
et semini ejus in saecula.
Gloria, etc.
Oremtcs.
aONCEDE nos famu-
los tuos, qua;sumus
Domine Deus, perpetua
mentis et corporis sanitate
gaudere; et gloriosa beatae
Marias semper virginis in-
tercessione, a praesenti li-
berari tristitia, et aeterna
perfrui laetitia. Per Do-
minum nostrum, etc.
R. Amen.
with His arm: He hath
scattered the proud in the
conceit of their heart.
He hath put down the
mighty from their seat, and
hath exaUed the humble.
He hath filled the hungry
with good things: and the
rich he hath sent empty
away.
He hath helped His ser-
vant Israel: being mindful
of His mercy.
As He spoke to our
fathers: to Abraham and
his seed for ever.
Glory, etc.
Lei us pray.
/^RANT, we beseech
\S> Thee, O Lord God,
that we, Thy servants, may
enjoy perpetual health,
both of mind and body;
and by the glorious mter-
cession of blessed Mary,,
ever virgin, may be de-
livered from present sor-
row, and attain unto eter-
nal joy. Through Our
Lord, etc.
R. Amen.
Or the following:
Oremus.
*T^EUS, qui de beatas
t^LJ Mariae Virginis u-
tero, Verbum tuum, ange'.o
nuntiante, carnem susci-
pere voluisti; praesta sup-
Let us pray.
GOD, Who wast
pleased that Thy
Word, at the message of an
angel, should take fiesh irt
the womb of the Blessed
o
628
Devotions.
pliribus tuis, ut qui vere
earn (ienitrircm Dei cre-
dimus, ejus apud te intcr-
cessionibus adjuvemur.
Per eumdem Doniinum
nostrum.
R. Amen.
Virgin Mar>'; grant to Thy
humble servants, that we,
who believe her to be truly
the Mother of (iod, may
be assisted by her interces-
sions with Thee. Through
the same Christ our Lord.
R. Amen.
JScneOlctton of tbc JBleaecJ) Sacrament.
O SALUTAKIS HOSTIA.
^^ SALUTARIS Hostia,
Quae cceli pandis ostium:
o
Bella premunt hostilia:
Da robur fer auxilium:
Uni trinoque Domino,
Sit sempiterna gloria:
Qui vitam sine termino.
Nobis donet in patria.
Amen.
SAVING Victim,
opening wide
The gate of heav'n to
man below!
Our foes press on from
every side;
Thine aid supply, Thy
strength bestow.
To Thy great name be end-
less praise,
Immortal Godhead, (^ne
in Three,
Oh, grant us endless length
of days
In our true native land
with Thee. Amen.
TANTUM ERGO SACRAMENTUM.
■^rt^ANTlTM ergo sacra- *T~\<^
V^ mentum, J^-J
Veneremur cernui;
kOWN in adoration
falling,
Lo! the sacred Host we
hail!
Et antiquum documentum Lo! o'er ancient forms de-
parting,
Sodality of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 629
Novo cedat ritui; Newer rites of grace pre-
vail;
Prasstet fides supplemen- Faith for all defects supply-
turn ing,
Sensuum defectui. Where the feeble senses
fail.
Genitori, Genitoque,
Laus et jubilatio;
Salus, honor, virtus quo-
que
Sit et benedictio:
Procedenti ab utroque
Compar sit laudatio. Amen.
V. Panem de ccelo prse-
stitisti eis.
R. Omne delectamen-
tum in se habentem.
To the everlasting Father,
And the Son Who reigns on
high,
With the Holy Ghost pro-
ceeding
Forth from each eternally.
Be salvation, honor, bless-
ing,
Might, and endless majesty.
Amen.
V. Thou hast given
them bread from heaven.
R. Replenished with all
sweetness and delight.
Prayer.
BEUS, qui nobis, sub
Sacramento mira-
bili, passionis tuae memori-
am reliquisti, tribue quaj-
sumus, ita nos corporis et
sanguinis tui sacra myste-
ria venerari, ut redempti-
onis tui fructum in no-
bis jugitersentiamus.. Qui
vivis et regnas in saecula
saeculorum.
R. Amen.
OGOD, Who hast left
us in this wonderful
Sacrament a perpetual
memorial of Thy Passion;
grant us, we beseech Thee,
so to venerate the sacred
mysteries of Thy body and
blood that we may ever
feel within us the fruit
of Thy Redemption. Who
livest and reignest world
without end.
R. Amen.
630 DeiK>tion8.
AT THE BLESSING.
OF^ACRAArEXT most holy! O Sacrament divine!
All praise and all thanksgiving be every moment
Thine.
Bless me, O Lord! "J* in the name of the Father, and
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.
AN ACT OF REPARATION FOR PROFANE LANGUAGE.
BLESSED be God.
Blessed be His holy name.
Blessed Vje Jesus Christ, true God and true man.
Blessed be the name of Jesus.
Blessed be His Most Sacred Heart.
Blessed be Jesus in the Most Holy Sacrament of the
Altar.
Blessed be the great Mother of God, Mary most holy.
Blessed be her holy and immaculate conception.
Blessed be the name of Mary, Virgin and Mother.
Blessed be God in His angels and in His saints.
Indulgence of two years for every public recital after
Mass or Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament. — Leo
XIII., Feb. 2, 1897.
TE DEXJM LAUDA^rUS.
^^!!*E Deum laudamus: y /j tE praise Thee, O
>i^ Te Dominum con- VxA* God: weacknowl-
temur. edge Thee to be Our
Lord.
Te asternum Patrem, cm- All the earth worships Thee,
nis terra veneratur. the Father everlasting.
Tibi omnes angeli: tibi To Thee all the angels cry
coeli et universre potes- aloud: the heavens, and
tates: all the heavenly powers:
Tibi cherubim ct seraphim To Thee the cherubim and
incessabili voce procla- seraphim continually do
mant: cry:
Sodality of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 631
Sanctus, sanctus, sanctus,
Dominus Deus Sa})aoth.
Pleni sunt coeli et terra ma-
jestatis gloriae tuas.
Te gloriosus apostolorum
chorus:
Te prophetarum lauda-
bilis numcrus:
Te martyrum candidatus
laudat excrcitus.
Te per orbem terrarum
sancta confitetur Ec-
clesia.
Patrem immensce majes-
tatis;
Venerandum tuum verum
et unicum Filium;
Sanctum quoque Paracli-
tum Spiritum.
Tu Rex gloriae, Christe.
Tu Patris sempiternus es
Filius.
Tu ad liberandum suscep-
turus hominem, non
horruisti Virginis ute-
rum.
Tu devicto mortis aculeo,
aperuisti credentibus
regna coelorum.
Tu ad dexteram Dei sedes
in gloria Patris.
Judex crederis esse ventu-
rus.
Te ergo quaesumus, tuis
Holy, holy, holy, Lord (iod
of Sabaoth.
Heaven and earth are full
.of the majesty of Thy
glory.
The glorious choir of the
apostles praise Thee.
The admirable company
of the prophets praise
Thee.
The noble army of the mar-
tyrs praise Thee.
The holy Church through-
out the world acknowl-
edges Thee.
The Father of infinite
majesty;
Thy adorable, true, and
only Son;
Also, the Holy Ghost, the
Comforter.
Thou, O Christ, art the
King of glory.
Thou art the everlasting
Son of the Father.
When Thou didst take upon
Thee to deliver man.
Thou didst not disdain
the Virgin's womb.
Having overcome the sting
of death. Thou didst
open the kingdom of
heaven to all believers.
Thou sittest at the right
hand of God, in the
glory of the Father.
We believe that Thou
shalt come to be our
Judge.
We therefore pray Thee to
632
Devotiuiis.
famulis subveni, quos
jjrctioso sanguine redc-
misti.
interna fac cum Sanctis
tuis in gloria numcrari.
Salvum fac populum tuum,
Doniinc, el bcnedic has-
reditali tua;.
Et rcge COS, et extolle illos
usque in a;ternum.
Per singulos dies benedi-
cimus Te.
Et laudamus nomen tuum
in s;eculum, et in sa?cu-
lum sa?cuii.
Dignare, Domine, die isto,
sine peccato nos custo-
dire.
Miserere nostri, Domine,
miserere nostri.
Fiat misericordia tua, Do-
mine, super nos: que-
madmodum speravimus
in Te.
In Te, Domine, speravi;
non confundar in a;ter-
num.
help Thy servants,
whom Thou hast re-
deemed with Thy pre-
cious blcx)d.
Make them to be num-
bered with Thy saints in
glory everlasting.
Save Thy people, O Lord,
and bless Thy inheri-
tance.
Govern them, and raise
them up forever.
Every day we bless Thee.
And we praise Thy name
for ever and ever.
Vouchsafe, O Lord, this
day, to keep us without
sin.
Have mercy on us, O
Lord, have mercy on us
Let Thy mercy, O Lord,
be upon us, as we have
hoped in Thee.
In Thee, O Lord, I have
hoped; let me never be
confounded.
On occasions of solemn thanksgiving the following
prayers are added:
V. *Tr>KNEDICTUS
^JL> es, Domine,
Dcus Patrum nostrorum.
V.
B
LESSED art
Thou, O
God of our
R. Et laudabilis, et glori-
osus in sfficula.
Lord, tht
fathers.
R. And worthy to be
praised, and glorified for
ever.
Sodality of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 6?<5
V. Benedicamus Patrem
et Filiura, cum Sancto
Spiritu.
R. Laudemus et super-
exaltemus eum in sajcula.
V. Benedictus es, Do-
mine Deus, in iirmamento
cceli.
R. Et laudabilis, et glori-
osus, et superexaltatus in
saecula.
V. Benedic, anima mea,
Dominum.
R. Et noli oblivisci om-
nes retributiones ejus.
V. Domine, exaudi ora-
tionem meam.
R. Et clamor meus ad
te veniat.
V. Dominus vobiscum.
R. Et cum spiritu tuo.
r. Let us bless the
Father and the Son, with
the Holy Ghost.
R. Let us praise and
magnify Him for ever.
V. Blessed art Thou, O
Lord, in the firmament of
heaven.
R. And worthy to be
praised, glorified, and ex-
alted for ever.
V. Bless the Lord, O
my soul.
R. And forget not all
His benefits.
V. O Lord, hear my
prayer.
R. And let my cry come
unto Thee.
V. The Lord be with
you.
R. And with thy spirit-
Oremtis.
BEUS, cujus miseri-
cordiae non est nu-
merus, et bonitatis infini-
tus est thesaurus: piissi-
mae majestati tua; pro col-
latis donis gratias agimus,
tuam semper clementiam
exorantes; ut qui petenti-
bus postulata concedis,
eosdem non deserens, ad
prsemia futura disponas.
Let us pray.
OGOD, Whose mercies
are without number,
and the treasure of Whose
goodness is infinite: we
render thanks to Thy most
gracious Majesty for the
gifts Thou hast bestowed
upon us, evermore beseech-
ing Thy clemenc}^; that as
Thou grantest the peti-
tions of those who ask
Thee, Thou wilt never for-
sake them, but wilt prepare
them for the rewards to
634
Devotions.
"■f^VEUS, qui corda fidc-
fJLj lium Sancti Spiri-
tiis illustratione docuisti:
da nobis in eodcm Sj)iritu
recta sai)ere, et de ejus
semper consolationc gau-
dcre.
BEUS, qui neminem in
tc sperantcm nimi-
iim aflligi permittis, sed
pium precibus pnestas
auditum: pro postulationi-
bus nostris, votisfiue sus-
ceplis gratias agimus, te
j)iissime deprecantes, ut a
cunctis semper muniamur
adversis. Per Christum
Dominum nostrum.
R. Amen.
OGOD, Who hast
taught the hearts of
the faithful by the Hght of
the Holy Spirit: grant us,
by the same Sy)irit, to rel-
ish what is right, and ever-
more to rejo'ce in His con-
solation.
OGOD, Who sufferest
none that hope in
Thee to be afflicted over-
much, but dost listen gra-
ciously to their prayers: we
render Thee thanks be-
cause Thou hast received
our supplications and
vows; and we most hum-
bly beseech Thee that Me
may evermore be protected
from all adversities.
Through Christ our Lord.
R. .\men.
PRAYERS AT BENEDICTION.
O JESUS, Who art about to give Thy Benediction
to me, and to all who are here present, T humbly
beseech Thee that it may impart to each and all of us
the special graces we need. Yet more than this I ask.
Let Thy blessing go forth far and wide. I>et it be felt
in the souls of the afflictcfi who cannot come here to
receive it at Thy feet. Let the weak and temjited
feel its power wherever they may be. Let poor sinners
feel its influence, arousing them to come to Thee.
Grant to me, O Lord, and to all here present, a strong,
personal love of Thee, a lively horror of sin, a higher
esteem of grace, great zeal for Thy glory, for the
interest of Thy Sacred Heart, for the honor of the
Blessed Virgin Mary, for the salvation of souls, for
our sanctification and that of all those confided to
Sodality of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 635
our care, and grant that in our intercourse with others
we may lead many souls to Thee. Amen.
II.
O DIVINE Redeemer of our souls, Who of Thy
great goodness hast been pleased to leave us
Thy precious body and blood in the Most Holy Sac-
rament of the Altar, we adore Thee with the most {)ro-
found respect, and return Thee our most humble thanks
for all the favors Thou hast bestowed upon us, espe-
cially for the institution of this Most Holy Sacrament.
As Thou art the source of every blessing, we entreat
Thee to pour down Thy benediction this day upon us,
and upon all those for whom we offer our pra^-ers.
And that nothing may interrupt the course of Thy
blessing, take from our hearts whatever is displeasing
to Thee. Pardon our sins, O my God, which, for the
love of Thee, we sincerely detest; purify our hearts,
sanctify our souls, and bestow a blessing on us like
that which Thou didst grant to Thy disciples at Thy
Ascension into heaven; grant us a blessing that may
change us, consecrate us, unite us perfectly to Thee,
fill us with Thy spirit, and be to us in this life a fore-
taste of those blessings which Thou hast prepared
for Thy elect in Thy heavenly kingdom. Amen.
1P1OU0 Bjercisee anJ> ipragers for TReguIar
or ©ccaeional yfteettngs.
I. INVOCATION OF THE HOLY GHOST.
VENI, Sancte Spiritus •"S'OME, O Holy Spirit,
reple tuorum corda ^^ enlighten the hearts
fidelium, et tui amoris in of Thy faithful, and kindle
eis ignem accende. in them the fire of Thy love.
V. Emitte Spiritum tu- V. Send forth Thy Spir-
um et creabuntur (AUe- it and thev shall be cre-
luia.) ated. (Alleluia.)
R. Et renovabis faciem R. And Thou shall re-
terrse. (Alleluia.) new the face of the earth.
(Alleluia.)
636 Devotions.
Oremus. Let us pray.
Bi:US, qui corda fide- /^ GOD, Who hast
lium Sancli Sjiiri- v_/ taught the hearts of
lus illustratione docuisti: the faithful by the light
da nobis in codem Spiritu of the Holy Spirit: grant
recta sapcre et de ejus that by the gift of the same
semper consolatione gau- S[)irit we may be always
dere. Per Christum Do- truly wise, and ever re-
minum nostrum. Amen, joice in His consolation.
Through Christ our Lord.
Amen.
II. The Litaiiy oj Loretto (i)agc 550).
Following the Litany, a Hymn to the Blessed Virgin
naay be sung.
III. One of the Avtiphons of the Blessed Virgin
Mary, according to the Ecclesiastical season:
(a) Alma Redemptoris (p. 590).
(6) Ave Regiua Ccelorum (p. 592),
(c) Regiua Cmli, lecture (p. 593).
{d) Salve Regina (p. 594).
N.B. The Memorare (p. 445); the Sub tuum presi-
dium (p. 453); the Rosary; a part of the Office of tlie
B. V. M. ; an act of consecration, or some other prayers
to the Blessed Virgin and to the patron saint may be
inserted at the discretion of the Director.
IV. Announcements are made and a short instruc-
tion or exhortation is given by the Director.
Then the concluding prayers are offered for the Sodal-
ity, for its benefactors, for sick, members, and for the
dead.
V. CONCLUDING PRAYERS.
Director: Be mindful, O Mary, of thy Sodality.
All: Which from the beginning was thine own.
D. Let us pray for our benefactors.
A. Mercifully grant, O Lord, the reward of eternal
life to all those who for the glory of Thy name have
conferred benefits upon us.
D. Let us pray for the souls of the deceased mem-
bers of our Sodality.
Sodality of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 637
A. Eternal rest give unto them, O Lord, and let
perpetual light shine upon them.
D. Let us pray for those who are absent, sick, or
afflicted.
A. Protect, O God, and preserve Thy servants who
put their trust in Thee, and who have enrolled them-
selves in the Sodality of Thy holy Alother.
D. Send them help from Thy holy place.
A. And strengthen them out of Sion.
D. Lord, hear our prayer.
A . And let our cry come unto Thee.
D. Let us pray. We beseech Thee, O Lord, that
through the intercession of the blessed and immaculate
Virgin JNIary Thou wouldst vouchsafe to avert all
evils from the members of this our Sodality; gra-
ciousl}' preserve them from the snares and assaults of
their enemies, and lead them to eternal happiness,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
When the prayers of the Sodality are asked for d
sick member, the priest says:
"Tj — 'ET us pray for our Sister N., who is sick. O most
, I A merciful Jesus, Who art the succor and the
solace of all who put their trust in Thee, we humbly
beseech Thee, by Thy most bitter Passion, grant the
recovery of her health to thy servant who is sick,
Drovided this be for her soul's welfare, that with us she
may again praise and magnify Thy holy name in Thy
temple. But if it be Thy holy will to call her out of
this world, strengthen and assist her in her last hour,
grant her a peaceful death and eternal life hereafter
with Thee and the Father and the Holy Ghost unto all
eternity. Amen. Our Father. Hail Mary.
For a deceased member.
I TET us pray for our Sister N., who has departed
II ^ ^ this life. O God, Whose property it is ever to
have mercy and to spare, we beseech Thee on behalf
of the soul of Thy servant Whom Thou hast called out
of this world; deliver her not over into the hands of
her enemies, and be not forgetful of her, but let her be
C38 Devotions.
conducted by the holy angels to paradise, her true
country. Grant that she who believed in Thee and
hoped in Thee may not be left to suffer the pains of
the purgatorial fire, but may be admitted to eternal
joys. Through Jesus Christ, Thy Son our Lord, Who
with Thee and the Holy Ghost liveth and reigneth
world without end. Amen. Our Father. Hail Alar)'.
Psalm cxxix.
OUT of the depths I have cried unto Thee, O
Lord: Lord, hear my voice.
Let Thy ears be attentive: to the voice of my sup-
plication.
If Thou, O Lord, wilt mark iniquities: Lord, who
shall stand.
For with Thee there is merciful forgiveness: and
by reason of Thy law, I have waited for Thee, O Lord.
My soul hath relied on His word: my soul hath
hoped in the Lord.
From the morning watch even until night: let
Israel hope in the Lord.
Because with the Lord there is mercy: and with
Him plentiful redemption.
And He shall redeem Israel from all his iniquities.
Eternal rest grant to them, O Lord, and let per-
petual light shine upon them.
Prayer.
OGOD, Creator and Redeemer of all the faithful,
give to the soul of Thy servants departed full
remission of all their sins; that through these pious
supplications they may obtain the pardon which they
have always so ardently desired. Who livest and
rcigncst with the Father in union of the Holy Ghost,
one God, world without end. Amen.
May they rest in peace. Amen.
VI. Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament.
The Month of May. 639
tDevotlons tor tbe /IDontb ot /IDai?.
*^^^HE return of May, when nature, awakened from
VzJ her winter sleep, is clad in all her vernal beauty,
reminds us that all should be fair and bright within us
also, that our hearts ought to be adorned with fair
virtues, so as to be pleasing to Jesus and Mary. De-
votion to the Blessed Virgin, frequent meditation on
her life and contemplation of her example, earnest
endeavor to imitate her virtues — these are all excellent
means of sanctifying the soul and of advancing in the
love of God. And since the May devotions are intended
to attain this laudable end, since they are commended
to us by holy Church and enriched with indulgences,
it especially behooves us, who are the adopted children
of Mary and her devoted clients, to perform these
exercises with a willing heart and in the spirit of piety.
The following suggestions will serve as your guide.
1. If possible, receive the sacraments at the be-
^nning of the month of May, in order that the medi-
tations and devotions may bear more abundant fruit
in your soul.
2. The chapters in the fore part and at the end of
this book will furnish you with suitable matter for medi-
tation and spiritual reading; to this you may add the
Litany of Loretto and other prayers to the Blessed
Virgin.
3. .A.s your principal object propose to yourself to
combat and thoroughly master some fault or bad
habit, and to acquire the opposite virtue.
4. Every morning offer up your actions to Jesus and
Mary, and endeavor earnestly to model your whole
conduct by the example of the Blessed Virgin.
5. If you can manage to hear Mass daily, see that
you do so; and if the May devotions are not held in
public, perform them by yourself, either in church
before the shrine of Our Lady, or at home before your
own little altar of the Blessed Virgin.
640 Devotions.
6. Recite the Rosary frequently.
7. Finally, do your ulnuist to [)romote devotion to
our blessed Lady amongst those with whom you come
into contact.
INDULGENCES FOR THE MONTH OF MAY.
The Sovereign Pontiff Pius VII., by a rescript from
the OfTice of the Secretary of Memorials, Mar. 21, 1815,
granted to ail the faithful who, cither in public or in
private, shall honor the Blessed Virgin with some
special homage and devout prayers, or the practice
of other virtuous acts, an indulgenc e of three hundred
days, every day; a plenary indulgence, once in this
month, or according to the rule already established
on one of the first eight days of June, on the day
when, being truly penitent, after confession and
communion, they shall pray for the intention of his
Holiness.
By a rescript of the S. Congr. of Indulgences, June 18,
1822, the same Sovereign Pontiff confirmed forever
these indulgences. — The New RaccoUa.
VRAYER OF ST. ALPHONSUS DE LIGXJORI TO THE
BLESSED VIRGIN M.A.RY.
^T^OST holy and immaculate Virgin! O my Mother!
^X^ thou who art the Mother of my Lord, the Queen
of the world, the advocate, hope, and refuge of sinners!
I, the most wretched among them, now come to thee.
I worship thee, great Queen, and give thee thanks for
the many favors thou hast bestowed on me in the past;
most of all do I thank thee for having saved me from
hell, which I had so often deserved. I love thee. Lady
most worthy of all love, and, by the love which I bear
thee, I promise ever in the future to serve thee, and
to do what in me lies to win others to thy love. In
thee I put all my trust, all my hope of salvation.
Receive me as thy servant, and cover me with the
mantle of thy protection, thou "fhr »'t ^^f Mother of
The Month of May. 641
mercy! And since thou hast so much power with God,
deliver me from all temptations, or at least obtain
for me the grace ever to overcome them. From thee
I ask a true love of Jesus Christ, and the grace of a
happy death. O my Mother! by thy love for God I
beseech thee to be at all times my helper, but above
all at the last moment of my life. Leave me not
until thou seest me safe in heaven, there for endless
ages to bless thee and sing thy praises. Amen.
Indulgence of 300 days, each time; plenary indul-
gence once a month, on the usual conditions. — Pius IX.,
Sept. 7, 1854.
THREE OFFERINGS IN HONOR OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN
MARY.
I. * a— J OLIEST Virgin, with all my heart I worship
(-L^ ^^^Q above all the angels and saints in
paradise as the daughter of the eternal Father, and
to thee I consecrate my soul and all its powers.
Hail Mary, etc.
n.*T^ OLIEST Virgin, with all my heart I
,X_^ worship thee above all the angels and
saints in paradise as the Mother of the only-begotLen
Son, and to thee I consecrate my body with all its senses.
Hail Mary, etc.
III. *Tp^ OLIEST Virgin, with all my heart I
fj-^ worship thee above all the angels and
saints in paradise as the spouse of the Holy Ghost,
and to thee I consecrate my heart and all its affections,
praying thee to obtain for me from the ever-blessed
Trinity all the graces which I need for my salvation.
Hail Mary, etc.
Indulgence of 300 days, each time. — Leo XII.,
Oct. 21, 1823.
642 Devotions.
ST. ALOYSrUS' ACT OF CONSECRATION.
/T^OST holy Mary, my Lady, to thy faithful care
%'A and particular protection and to the bosom of
thy mercy, to-day and every day, and particularly at
the hour of my death, I commend my soul and my
body; all my licpe and consolation, all my trials and
miseries, my life and the end of my life, I commit to
thee, that through thy most holy intercession and by
thy merits all my actions may be directed and ordered
according to thy will and that of thy divine Son.
Amen.
Indulgence of 200 days, once a day. — Leo XIIL,
March 15, 1890.
PRAYER TO OUR QUEEN OF THE MOST HOLY ROSARY.
QUEEX of the most holy Rosarj', in these days of
bold impiety show forth thy power by the tokens
of thy former victories, and from the throne on which
thou sittest as dispenser of pardon and of graces look
down upon the Church of thy Son, upon his vicar
and upon all Orders of ecclesiastics and laymen who
are struggling against the fierce assaults of the enemy;
hasten, powerful conqueror of heresies, hasten the
hour of mercy, though the hour of justice is hurried
on every day by innumeraV)le sins. Obtain for me,
the least of men, as I kneel in humble supplication
before thee, the grace I need most to live among the
just on earth, to reign among the just in heaven,
whilst, in the meantime, together with all the faithful
in the world, O Queen of the most holy Rosary, I
salute and hail thee.
Queen of the most holy Rosary, pray for us.
His Holiness Leo XIIL, by a rescript of his Emi-
nence the Cardinal \'icar, July 3, 1886, granted to
the faithful who shall recite the said prayer, an indul-
gence of one hundred days, once a day.
The Month of May. 643
Note. — The following short meditations are intended
especially for the Month oj May or October, though
they may be used at any time with profit, particularly
in connection with novenas and the celebration of
the feasts of Our Lady. They are founded on the
chief incidents in the life of the Blessed Virgin JMary
as recorded in Holy Scripture, or handed down by
tradition. Each of them is broken up into three heads
or points, intended to furnish, directly or indirectly,
some practical suggestion to the devout servant of
Mary. They are taken (with the exception of the
introduction and a few minor additions) from "The
Devout Year" {Maria Magnificata), by Rev. R. F.
Clarke, S.J.
/DicDitations on tbc Xite of ^acg.
INTRODUCTION.
Mary's Vocation.
I. * I '. ET your prayer at the beginning of the month
,* » of May be for a true devotion to our
blessed Lady.
To speed your prayer on its way make little acts of
mortification, such as denying yourself some delicacy
at table, keeping silence when your feelings are hurt,
checking curiosity, preserving a cheerful countenance
under all circumstances, being patient when your plans
are thwarted, visiting the Blessed Sacrament when
doing so means sacrificing a little pleasure, striving to
perform the daily little duties well and carefully in
imitation of Mary. By these and similar practices
we honor Mary and advance our prayer by making it
more pleasing to God.
Why should we observe the month of May? For
the love of Jesus, for the love of Mary, and for the
good of our own souls.
True devotion comes from God and leads to God.
The fundamental rule in regard to the homage
which we offer to the Blessed Virgin Mary and the
saints is, that it must ultimately be referred to God
644 Devotions.
and our eternal salvation. Our devotion to the
Blessed Virgin would be of no avail if it did not tend
toward our union with God, toward possessing Him
eternally.
True devotion extends itself to the saints without
being seiJarated from the eternal Source of all sane tity.
" For (jlher foundation no man can lay, but that
which is laid; which is Christ Jesus" (i Cor. iii.).
Let Him be the foundation of our devotion to His
holy Mother.
We are not able to honor our blessed Lady adequately,
since, through her, Jesus has come to us. Oh, how
great, how sublime was Mary's vocation! God pre-
destined her before all ag<'s to be the Mother of the
Saviour of the world. And having called her to fill
this most glorious office. He would not have her be a
mere channel of grace, but an instrument cooperating,
both by her e.xcellent qualities and by her own free
will, in the great work of our Redemption.
For thousands of years the world had been expecting
the promised Messias. The fulness of time has now
come. The eternal Father sends a heavenly messenger
to Mary, to treat with her of the mystery of the Incar-
nation. She pronounces the word "Fiat!" "Be it
done!" And the heavens open; the earth possesses a
Saviour; Mary has become the Mother of God.
Years pass by. The time has arrived when the great
sacrifice is to be consummated. We find Mary at the
foot of the cross. With the dying breath of Jesus
she receives the Church as an inheritance. Mary
becomes our Mother.
These are the two great titles which give Mary a
claim on our veneration and alTection. She is like a
fountain from which the waters of grace have spread
themselves abundantly over the whole human race,
.^s we have once received through her Jesus, the Source
of all blessing and grace, so we also obtain through
her powerful intercession the various effects and
applications of this grace in all the circumstances of
life. Her maternal charity, which shines forth in the
The Month of May. 645
mystery of the Incarnation, also causes her to take
a share in the consequences of this universal principle
of benediction. Thus Mary is, by her intercession,
the Mother of all Christians, the Mother of all men.
Her overflowing charity is an appropriate instrument
for the operations of grace.
Who is better able than Mary to plead in our behalf'
She can confidently speak to the Heart of her divine
Son, where her wishes, her sentiments, find an echo.
She fears no refusal. The love of the Son makes Him
lend a favorable ear to the request of His Mother.
II. Our blessed Lady is able and willing to help us.
But in order to secure her powerful and generous
assistance we must have a sincere devotion to her.
This devotion must be practical. It ought to consist
not only in words, but also in action.
.\ person truly devout to Mary will be enrolled in
her Sodality; will celebrate her feasts very piously;
will wear her scapular and medal; will venerate her
images and visit her shrines; will love to read books
on her life and virtues, and will endeavor through-
out the year, but especially in May, to imitate her
example. Certainly, a girl, a woman, cannot be said
to have a true devotion to the Mother of God unless
she honors and invokes her by frequent and fervent
prayers.
Of the various exercises in her honor, comes in the
first place the Mass of our blessed Lady. Let us hear
Mass in her honor on her feast-days, and on Saturdays.
The Office of the Blessed Virgin, the Litany of Loretto,
and the holy Rosary are singularly pleasing to her
and enriched with indulgences.
Other indulgenced prayers, acts of consecration,
one of which might easily be said every day, the
Salve Regina and other anthems, the Memorare and
many short invocations, are to be found in this book.
Let us not imagine, however, that, to secure the
special protection of the Mother of God, our prayers
must needs be very long. Much will depend upon
our circumstances of life. But let us not forget the
346 Devotions.
advice which Blessed John Berchmans gave to his
companions at his death: "The least homage is suffi-
cient, provuled it be constant." Hence, what we have
once resolved to do in honor of our blessed Lady
must never be put aside or neglected, but must be
faithfully persevered in, daily, until death.
Father Bowden, of the Oratory, in his Miniature
Life of Mary, suggests the following practices in honor
of Mary. They may be drawn by lot, or otherwise
chosen, at the beginning of a month.
1. Take a short time from your recreation to spend
in solitude conversing with Mary, or in meditation on
the mysteries of her life.
2. Rise punctually in the morning, invoking her
as "the morning star."
3. Invoke her sixty-three times as " Virgin Mother "
in honor of her sixty-three years.
4. Visit in spirit one of her great sanctuaries.
5. Mortify your will three times as an offering to
Mary.
6. Say three Glorias in honor of the saints and
Doctors who have explained and defended her pre-
rogatives.
7. Gain indulgences for the soul in purgatory most
devoted to the Blessed Virgin in life; offer Mass
and communion for this purpose.
8. Ask Mary to be present with you during the day
to drive away evil spirits.
9. Perform some act of kindness with inconvenience
to yourself.
10. Say three Hail Marys in reparation for the
blasphemies uttered against her.
11. Give an alms in honor of her poverty.
12. Invoke the saints who were related to her —
Saints Joseph, Joachim, Anne, etc.
13. Mortify your sight, once or more, in honor of
Mary's modesty.
14. Burn a candle before her image or picture.
15. Recall with devotion her words recorded in the
Gospel, remembering how many of your sins are
The Month of May. 647
committed in speech. Bear your sufferings and
sorrows silently and patiently.
1 6. Say the litany for the conversion of a soul for
Mary to offer to God.
17. Shun idleness during the day in imitation of
Mary at Nazareth.
18. Say a Hail Mary in honor of St. Gabriel, who
brought it to earth.
19. Practise some little mortification at meals.
20. Before going to sleep, place yourself with the
infant Jesus in Mary's arms.
21. Say seven Glorias with extended arms, in honor
of her seven dolors.
22. Make a spiritual communion in union with
her dispositions at the Annunciation.
23. Say a Memorare to obtain Mary's help at the
hour of death.
24. Keep silence for a short time, and with Mary
ponder on God's words in your heart.
25. Say a Hail Mary before going to bed, to prevent
one mortal sin during the night.
26. Visit her altar or image in atonement for the
desecration of her sanctuaries.
27. Say nine Hail Marys in union with the nine
choirs of angels who are ever praising her.
28. Say a Salve for the spread of devotion to her.
29. Say fifteen Glorias, in honor of the last fifteen
years of Mary's life, for the grace of perseverance.
30. Kiss the ground, and say three Hail Marys
for the virtue of holy purity.
31. Say a Hail Mary in reparation for your neglect
of Mary's service during this month.
32. Distribute leaflets in praise of Mary, scapulars,
medals, pictures, and beads, to promote devotion to
the blessed Mother of God.
III. Oh, how powerful are the motives of this
devotion, and how wonderful are its effects! If,
therefore, you are tossed to and fro on the stormy
ocean of this world, do not turn away your eyes from
648 Devotions.
this resplendent star, lest you perish in the tempest.
If the winds of temptation blow, if you are in danger
of being dashed against ihe rocks of adversity, look
at the star, call upon Mary. If the waves of pride, of
ambition, of detraction, of anger, of avarice, or lust,
threaten your soul, call upon Mary. If, troubled at
the sight of your manifold sins, frightened at the
thought of the just Judge, you begin to sink into the
abyss of sorrow and despair, think of Marj-. In all
dangers, in all your trials, invoke Mary. Let her name
be on your lips, let her memory be in your heart.
If you follow her, you will not go astray; if you trust
in her, you will not be disapjiointed; if she takes
care of you, you need not fear; if she protects you. and
intercedes for you, you will safely arrive at the haven
of eternal felicity.
HYMN TO THE BLESSED VIRGIN.
Ave Maris Stella I
*/_|*VE, maris Stella, " y-L AIL, thou star of
gjr^ A—\> ocean!
Dei Mater alma. Portal of the sky!
Atque semper Virgo, Ever Virgin Mother
Felix coeli porta. Of the Lord most high!
Sumens illud ave Oh! by Gabriel's Ave,
Gabrielis ore. Uttered long ago,
Funda nos in pace, Eva's name reversing,
Mutans Hevas nomen. Grant us peace below.
Solve vincla reis, Break the captives' fetters,
Profer lumen caecis, Light on blindness pour;
Mala nostra pelle, All our ills expelling.
Bona cuncta posce. Every bliss implore.
Monstra te esse Matrem, Show thyself a Mother;
Sumat per te preces. Offer Him our sighs,
Qui pro nobis natus, Who for us Incarnate
Tulit esse tuus. Did not thee despise.
The Month of May.
649
Virgo singularis,
Inter omnes mitis,
Nos culpis solutos,
Mites fac et castos.
Virgin of all virgins!
To thy shelter take us:
Gentlest of the gentle!
Chaste and gentle make
Vitam praesta puram,
Iter para tutum,
Ut videntes Jesum
Semper colla;temur.
Sit laus Deo Patri,
Summo Christo decus,
Spiritui sancto,
Tribus honor unus.
Amen.
Still, as on we journey,
Help our weak endeavor,
Till with thee and Jesus
We rejoice forever.
Through the highest hea-
ven.
To the almighty Three,
Father, Son, and Spirit,
One same glory be.
Amen.
ist Day. — Mary's Immaculate Conception.
The Lord God said to the serpent: I ivill put eiimities
between thee and the ■woman. (Gen. iii. 14, 15.)
1. In these words the Immaculate Conception of
the Blessed Virgin Mary was announced to our first
parents. It was to be the reversal of the friendship with
the serpent contracted by Eve, when she listened to
his voice and fell under his power.
The second Eve was never to be under the power of
the devil; the enmity between them was to admit of
no possible exception. This involved the grace of
being conceived immaculate..
2. Mary's Immaculate Conception was the founda-
tion of all her graces. The absence of any stain or
spot of sin distinguished her from all the rest of man-
kind. It distinguished her from the holiest of the saints,
since they, one and all, were sinners. Her perfect
sinlessness was the source of all her glory and all her
majesty; it was this which opened the door to the
650 Devotions.
unlimited graces thai she received from God; it was
this that f|ualilied her for her divine maternity, and
raised her to her throne as Queen of heaven.
3. If sinlessness is so j)riceless a treasure, how I
ought to value it! And how I ought to hate sin with
a deadly hatred, and to detest and avoid even what
are called little sins!
Learn from Mary immaculate the holiness which
God requires in those whom He chooses as His own.
Pray Him to cleanse you more and more from the least
stain of sin, and add your own endeavor.
"Simple and chaste should be those eyes which are
accustomed to behold the body of Christ." — Imitation.
The purity of Blessed John Berchmans' soul beamed
so brightly from his face that persons passing him
in the streets would stop to ask his prayers. As
a child he had vowed to live a virgin for Mary's sake,
and thenceforth he kept his senses sealed to things
of earth. During his three years in Rome he never
raised his eyes to witness any spectacle, save that of
Corpus Christi. He never passed Our Lady's statue
without saluting it, nor left a church without visiting
her altar. At even,' meal before tasting food, and at
night before composing himself to sleep, he said a Hail
Mary in honor of the Immaculate Conception; and to
this practice he ascribed his exemption from all tempta-
tions of the flesh. He invented a Rosarj' in honor of
that myster}', and made a vow, signed with his blood,
ever to defend its truth. At the age of twenty-two he
was already ripe for heaven, and went to his reward.
How eagerly should I cry out to the immaculate
Mother of God, this day and every day, in words thai
she herself suggested to one of her servants:
O Mar}-, conceived without sin,
Prav for us who have recourse to thee!
The Month of May. 661
2d Day. — Mary's First Graces.
Her foundations are in the holy mountains.
(Psalm Ixxxvi. i.)
1. Marj' began her journey along the road to per-
fection at a height to which other saints arrived only
at the end of a long life of saintliness. God loved her
more at the first moment of her existence than He loved
the holiest among the rest of men at the time that
their earthly pilgrimage was over and they were ripe
for their heavenly reward. What glory must have
been hers even from the beginning!
2. What was the cause of this special predilection
that God had for this newly created soul? In all
other children of Adam original sin prevented the
divine generosity from having a free course. But Mary
was created immaculate, and therefore the grace of
God streamed into her soul without check or hindrance.
Oh, happy child whose sinlessness received so glorious
a recompense! Like Mary, we also have been present
to God from all eternity; we too have had our special
place appointed for us. Are we faithful to our high
calling? Are we accomplishing our life's work day
by day?
3. What is it that checks in us the inflow of God's
supernatural gifts ? It is always sin; not so much sins
in the past as sins and imperfections wilfully admitted
in the present. These must be relinquished if we
desire God to give us good measure of His grace.
We must try to hate sin as Mary hated it, and we must
cry to her:
Hail, Mary, ever undefiled!
Hail, Queen of purity!
O make thy children chaste and mild,
And turn their hearts to thee.
669 Devotions.
3d Day.— Mary's Earliest Gift.
God said to Abraham: walk before me and be perfect.
(Gen. xvii. i.)
1. The highest praise that can be bestowed upon
the saints of God during their earthly pilgrimage is
that they "walked witliGod." In this consists all per-
fection, as we see from God's words to faithful Abra-
ham. This was the privilege of our first parents before
they sinned. This was the praise of Henoch and of
Noe. It is an anticipation of the eternal hajjpiness of
heaven, where the just will walk with God forever
in the glory of the beatific vision.
2. What is meant by walking with God ? It means
an intimate union with Him; a continual and joyful
remembrance of His presence, a perfect agreement of
will with God. This was the beginning of God's
gifts to Mary; it was the result of her sinlessness.
It rendered her life a sort of heaven on earth. From
the first moment of her existence she could cry out:
"My Beloz'ed to me, and I to Him," and He could
answer: " Thou art all fair, O My love, and there is not
a spot in thee." (Cant. iv. 7.)
3. God was thus always present to Mar}''s thoughts.
Every action, every movement, was directed to His
glory. This was the secret of her unapproachable
holiness. How different am I from Mary! I think
so little of God, and do so little for Him! I will try
to do more, that I too may become more pleasing
to God, more full of His graces and gifts.
Holy Mother of God, pray for me!
4th Day. — God's Design in Beautifying Mary,
Wisdom hath built lierself a house. (Prov. i.x. i.)
r. God did not bestow all her gifts and graces
on Mary for her own sake. .She had done nothing
to earn that first grace that was the foundation of
The Month of May. 653
all the rest. It was the free gift of God. He chose
her of His own good pleasure. He fixed His love
upon her simply because He willed to do so, "that
He might show the riches of His glory on the vessel
of mercy, which He hath prepared to glory" (Rom. ix.
23), and to a glory more resplendent than the combined
glory of all the other saints.
2. But He had a special object in the exceeding
glory conferred on His chosen daughter. It was
because she was to entertain her Creator, because
she was to carry in her womb the co-equal and
co-eternal Son of God. It would have been unworthy
of the divinity that God should take to Himself flesh
from one whose flesh had ever been tainted with sin.
It was to adorn a house for Himself, when He came
to dwell amongst men, that Mary was adorned with
such surpassing beauty.
3. Mary was also decked with these wondrous
graces to prepare her for her work of intercession.
If she was to be the Mother of all men, to take them
all under her sacred protection, it was right that she
should be from the first far exalted above them all,
their model as well as their Queen and their Mother.
Oh, happy we, to have such a Mother and such a
model!
Him who gave us such a Mother,
Let our grateful songs proclaim;
Loving hearts and joyful voices
Praise her great Creator's name.
5th Day.— The Birth of Mary.
The light shineth in darkness, and the darkness did not
comprehend it. (St. John i. 5.)
I. At the time of Mary's birth the whole world was
plunged in darkness. The heathen nations were
steeped in vice and pride. The Jews, too, had cor-
rupted their ways and departed from God. Every-
&S4 Devotions.
where there was sin and gloom, scarce a bright spot
on the face of the earth. But when Mary was born
a light arose amid the darkness; the dawn of the
glorious day that was to usher in the Redeemer.
So, too, the darkness of the sinner's soul is dispersed
by Mary's holy influence. Where the love of her is
born in the soul, all becomes full of light, and Jesus
comes to make His habitation there.
2. Before Mary's birth Ood sought in vain for one
who would always be faithful to Him, for one soul that
would always love Him as it ought. For four thousand
vears He had invarial)ly been disappointed, but now
at length He had found one who fulfilled all His desires,
who satisfied the yearnings of His divine Heart.
A worthy daughier of His omnipotent love!
3. Mary, in the first hour of her life, brought more
glory to God than all the saints of the Old Testament.
In her v/ere made perfect the obedience of Abraham,
the chastity of Joseph, the patience of Job, the meek-
ness of Moses, the prudence of Josue. It is because
she is the model and pattern of these and all other
virtues that she can communicate them to us. I
must beg of Mary to obtain for me obedience, chastity,
patience, prudence, and all else I need.
Virgin most pure, star of the sea,
Pray for the sinner, pray for me!
6th Day. — The Presentation of Mary in the Temple.
The king shall greatly desire thy beauty: for He is the
Lord thy God, atid Him tliey sh^l adore. (Psalm xliv. 12.)
I. Mary from the first moment of her existence
offered herself to God as an entire and an unblemished
holocaust. From the instant when she was conceived
immaculate the burden of her continual song was this:
" I live; not I, but God Who lives in me." Oh, glorious
child, who was thus from the first a participator of
the divine nature!
The Month of May. 655
2. But she was not content with this mere offering
of her heart. She must in outward act consecrate
herself to God. As soon as her tiny feet could walk
she was brought to the Temple by her holy parents,
Joachim and Anne. With what an ecstasy of delight
she must have entered into the Temple, cr>'ing out:
"How lovely are Thy tabernacles, O Lord of hosts:
my soul longeth and fainteth for the courts of the Lord."
(Psalm Ixxxiii. 1,2.) Have I any of the same desire to
consecrate my life to God?
3. Mary knew that God is not to be found in the
midst of the tumult and confusion of distracting
cares, but that it is in silence and in solitude that
He speaks to the heart (Osee ii. 14). She was teach-
ing us to give, in some quiet retreat, now and again,
our thoughts and our heart to God and God alone.
Mary, it was thy lowliness,
Well pleasing to the Lord,
That made thee worthy to become
The Mother of the Word.
7th Day. — Mary's Life in the Temple.
Here will I dwell, for I have chosen it. (Psalm cxxxi. 14.)
1. Let us watch this tender little maiden in her daily
life in the Temple. How exact in her obedience to
all her superiors! How punctual in the performance
of every duty! How full of charity for her little com-
panions! How she delights to anticipate the wishes
of those who represented almighty God to her! How
she rejoices in the most menial offices! How she
retires during her leisure to pray in secret! When
I examine my daily life, does it at all correspond to
hers?
2. What is it Mary is continually praying for? That
God would hasten the coming of the Messias, and that,
if it were God's will, she might be thought worthy to be
the handmaid of His Mother. It never entered into
656 Devociona.
her wildest dreams that she was the chosen one, who
was to usher into the world the Saviour of the world.
Thus it is that the holiest always esteem themselves as
worth nothing. If I were more holy, I should be more
humble.
3. What a joy it is to Mary to take part in the sacred
psalmody of the Temple! As she sings the praises of
God it seems to her that she is in heaven, singing with
the angels. How sweet her voice sounds in the ears
of God, sweeter than all the music of the heavenly
choirs! What is it gives such surpassing Ijeauty to
her song? It is her heavenly purity. Blessed are
the pure in heart. Their voice always sounds sweet
as it rises in prayer or praise to God.
Virgin of all virgins.
To thy shelter take us.
Gentlest of the gentle,
Chaste and gentle make us.
8th Day. — Mary's Espousals.
7 have put my trust in Thee, O Lord: I said: My
lots are in Thy hands. (Psalm xxx. 15.)
1. WTien Mar}' arrived at the age when it was
the custom for Jewish maidens to leave the service
of the Tcmj)]e, the high priest told her that a husband
would be chosen for her. But Mary had already
made a vow of virginity to God, under the inspiration
of the Holy Spirit; and now she received the command
to join herself in wedlock, and God inspired her to
obev. WTiat a trial for her faith and confidence in
God!
2. ^\Tiat a trial, too, for her humility, that she
who had consecrated her virginity to the Most High
should appear before the world in the ordinary state
of wedlock, that she who was the Bride of the Most
High should be counted as the bride of mortal man!
Yet Mar}' rejoiced in this humiliation. She knew
The Month of May. 657
ivell that those whom God humbles He will in due time
exalt.
3. Mary's confidence in God was not disappointed.
He did not fail to fulfil the desires of His handmaid.
She found, on being espoused, that Joseph her spouse
had, like her, made a vow of chastity, and that she could
therefore dwell with him in perfect security. Oh, how
good God is to those who hope in Him !
Hail, holy Joseph, hail!
Sweet spouse of Mary, haill
Chaste as the lily flower
In Eden's peaceful vale.
9th Day. — The Marriage of Mary.
The young man shall dwell with the virgin, and the
bridegroom shall rejoice over the bride. (Isaias Ixii. 5.)
1. Mary, the unspotted spouse of Joseph, learned by
degrees how her marriage was a part of God's wonder-
ful designs regarding her. If she had become a
mother in an unmarried state, the world would natu-
rally have regarded her as guilty of sin. The Jews,
unable to understand so wonderful a mystery, would
have pointed the finger of scorn at her. Thus God
always guards the good name of those who are true
to Him.
2. Mary, too, needed a protector. She was very
young; she was to be exposed to many a hardship, to
journey afar, to dwell in a strange land. How could
the tender, youthful Mother have passed through all
these vicissitudes without the guardianship of Joseph's
love ? How thoughtfully God provides for the welfare
of those who commit themselves to Him!
3. Mary, moreover, needed one who would provide
for her maintenance. Her wants were few, she loved
poverty, but how could she have provided food and
clothing for herself and her divine Son? To Joseph
she was entrusted that he might by his labor earn what
658 Devotions.
was necessary for their support. How generously God
suf)plies all the wants of those who trust in Him!
Dear St. Joseph, be near us when we die!
tVhen the treasures of God were unsheltered on earth,
Safe-keeping was fcjund for them both in thy worth;
O father of Jesus, be father to me,
Sweet spouse of Our Lady, and I will love thee.
loth Day. — The Annunciation.
Fear not, Mary, for thou hast found grace tvith God.
(St. Luke i. 30.)
1. Mary's life as Joseph's spouse was no less one
of devotion and recollection and jjrayer than her life
in the Temple. In their little cottage her time was
spent, when her household duties were done, in fervent
prayer to God. Thus she is said to have been occupied
when the archangel Gabriel apj)eared to her. Mary's
prayers and Mar}''s longing desires had moved the
Heart of God to send a Redeemer for mankind! Oh,
omnipotent efficacy of earnest desire and persevering
prayer I
2. The message the angel brought bewildered
the chaste and humble maiden. Her first thought
was one of fear — fear lest the privilege announced
to her should be purchased at the cost of her immaculate
virginity: she would not sacrifice this even to be
Mother of the Messias: anything rather than forfeit that
priceless jewel!
3. But God, Who sent an angel to comfort Christ
in His Passion, reassured Mary by the angel's voice:
Fear not, thou hast found grace with God: Because
thou dost esteem thyself the most unworthy, God
will exalt thee to a dignity which seems almost beyond
the power of God to confer. He will make thee the
Mother of His Son. Oh, wondrous dignity of true
humility 1
TJie Month of May. 659
Mary, it was thy lowliness,
Well pleasing to the Lord,
That nnade thee worthy to become
The Mother of the Word.
nth Day. — The Incarnation.
The Word was made flesh. (St. John i. 14.)
1. God would not take flesh in Mary's womb with-
out her consent. The angel, after giving his message,
awaited her reply. No false humility prevented Mary
from obeying the mandate; no self-consciousness made
her shrink back. In words which are a model of
obedience and prudence and forgetfulness of self.,
she accepted the divine maternity: "Behold the
handmaid of the Lord; be it done to me according to thy
word."
2. One thing only was present to Mary's mind
when she spoke these words: the wish to do exactly
what God desired of her. This is the secret of all true
virtue — to make His will the motive and the guiding
principle of every action we do. If we do this we
shall soon be saints. God speaks to our soul by His
inspirations, by the voice of our superiors or spiritual
directors, and in other ways. Be attentive to the
voice of God, and when you know His holy will, do it
promptly, generously, and perseveringly.
3. When Mary spoke these words: "Be it done to
me according to thy word," an event took place which
seems incredible. The infinite God became of the
same nature with one of His finite creatures. The
union between Mary and her God became the most
intimate possible to any created being. God became
flesh of her flesh and bone of her bone. What must
have been the more than angelic purity of her nature
before her God came to dwell with her! What must
have been her almost infinite dignity after He had
taken flesh in her sacred womb!
For the heaven He left He found heaven in thee;
For He shines in thy shining, sweet star of the sea!
Devotions.
12th Day. — The Visitation.
As soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in my ears,
the infant in my womb leaped for joy. (St. Luke ..
44-)
1. Mary's first action after God had come to dwell
in her was one of self-denying charity. She undertook
a troublesome journey in order to visit her cousin
Elizabeth. Thus she proclaimed charity to be the virtue
■which above all Christ brought with Him from heaven.
" By this shall all men know that you are My discij>les,
if you have love one for another." How can I stand
this test ?
2. God made Mary's visit the occasion of a wonder-
ful miracle. On her entrance into St. Elizabeth's
dwelling, St. John Baptist was cleansed from sin in
his mother's womb. Mary was the channel of the
exceptional privilege of the cleansing away of sin in
the case of the unborn child. As then so now: Mary
is the channel of all graces, and above all, of the
restoration of the sinner to friendship with God.
3. Mary's charity is not less present now than at
the time of the visitation. Nay. she is far more eager
now than then to promote the happiness and console
the sorrows of those who fly to her for succor. Why
do not I ol)tain more graces and blessings than I do
through Mary's intercession? It is no fault of hers
— it is, alas! because I am proud, self-willed, obstinate,
selfish, indifferent.
Mother of God, star of the sea,
Pray for a wanderer, pray for me I
The Month of May. 661
13th Day. — Mary's Time of Expectancy.
Joseph, son 0} David, fear not to take unto thee Mary
thy wife- for that which -is conceived in her, is of the
Holy Ghost. (St. Matt. i. 20.)
1. In due course of time it became evident that Mary
was to be a mother. She had said not a word to St.
Joseph about the angel's visit, and her holy spouse
knew not what to think. Yet she was still silent.
She left it to God to vindicate her in His own good
time. How different her conduct from my eagerness
to justify myself.
2. St. Joseph, like a faithful and prudent man, did
not act without due deliberation. How miserable he
must have been during those weeks of hesitation.
He could not suspect Mary of evil; yet there was the
clear evidence of fact. The true solution was one
that no one could have supposed possible. He con-
templated sending her away quietly — what an agony
to lose his precious spouse! Yet patiently and pru-
dently he waited and prayed.
3. God does not forsake His servants in their dis-
tress. An angel by night announced to Joseph that
he was the spouse of the Mother of God — the foster-
father of the King of heaven. What joy must have
inundated his soul! how he must have cried out in
the joy and gratitude of his heart: The Lord is indeed
good to those who hope in Him!
Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, I give you my heart and
my soul.
14th Day.— The Nativity.
She brought forth her first-born Son: and called His
name Jesus. (St. Matt. i. 25.)
I. Mary brought forth her Son in poverty and
humiliation. She had been slighted and scorned.
No room was found for her in the inn. In the cave
662 Devotions.
where the ox and ass are stabled, the Mother of God
brought into the world the King of kings. Oh,
blessed humiliation! (J)h, happy poverty! You are
the indications that God is going to do a great work —
where you are absent, we cannot expect lasting and
solid fruit.
2. How Mary rejoiced in this humiliation! how
she welcomed such j)ovcrty as this! How could
she fail to rejoice in it, with Jesus in her arms? If we
are wise we shall pray for humiliation, for without it we
never can have the divine infant Jesus for our own
companion : we never can bring Him forth in the ."^ouls of
others; we must be humbled if He is to exalt us: we
must be poor in spirit if we are to be blessed in our work.
3. Mary could say of Jesus as no other mother
ever said of her tirst-born son: He is mine and mine
alone. Every other son has an earthly father who has
a share in his begetting: Jesus had no father save His
Father in heaven. Thus He was Mary's own child,
her sole property and possession. W hat union could
be more close (the hypostatic union alone excepted)
than that of Mary and Jesus?
Holy Mother of God, pray for us!
15th Day. — Mary's Purification.
After the days 0} her purification according to the Law
of Moses lixre accomplished, tliey carried Him to
Jerusalem, to present Him to the Lord. (St. Luke
ii. 22.)
r. Mary's purification! How strangely the phrase
sounds in our ears! What purification could be needed
for her, who was the pattern and model of all purity ?
Yet Mary remained retired for forty days after the
birth of her Son; and then went up to the Ten^ple, as
if to be purified. Why was this? It was because she
loved obedience to the law, even though obedience
The Month of May. 663
might result in her being misunderstood. She sought
no exemption from its i)rcce])ts.
2. But she had another reason for her purification.
She was to take part in her Son's work of Redemption,
and therefore had to share His reproach. He chose
the road of contempt. He was circumcised, as if a
sinner; baptized in the Jordan with sinners, as if a
sinner; anci Mary's joy was to tread the path with Him.
3. Mary presents her divine Son in the Temple:
renewing on that day her consent to the sacrifice of
His life for the sins of the world. She saw with
agonizing presentiment all that He had to suffer —
dimly at first and vaguely, but none the less painfully —
yet joyfully she made the sacrifice. She spared not
her own Son, but delivered Him up for us all. Live
to-day a life of detachment.
Joy, joy, the Mother comes,
And in her arms she brings
The Light of all the world,
The Christ, the King of kings.
i6th Day. — Simeon's Prophecy to Mary.
And thy own soul a sword shall pierce.
(St. Luke ii. 35.)
1. At these words of holy Simeon all Mary's joy
was changed to sorrow. Her divine Son was to
be a sign that would be contradicted. His life was
to be one long series of disappointments, outrages,
insults, ill-usage from those He had come to save.
Who can describe the grief of Mary at hearing this ?
Her darling Son, her God, was to be persecuted even
to the death.
2. From that time forth Simeon's words were
ever present to her mind. There came up before
her all the prophecies, the full meaning of which
she had not realized before. She remembered holy
David's words, "They pierced My hands and My
664 Devotions.
feet," and she thought as she watched the divine
Infant of His eventual crucifixion. The cry of the
Psahnist, "My (jckI, why hast Thou forsaken Me?"
reminded her of the dereliction of His human soul.
From this time forward she was indeed the Mother
of sorrows.
3. Yet God in thus giving Mary so large a share
in the sorrow of her Son was manifesting His .special
love for her. "Whom the Lord loveth He chastiseth."
(Prov. iii. 12.) Mary's chastisement was great in
proportion to His love for her. If we remembered this
we should welcome sufTering, not shrink from it, and
say in real earnest:
Holy Mother, pierce me through,
In my heart each wound renew
Of my Saviour crucified.
17th Day.— The Flight into Egypt.
Arise, and take the Child and His Mother, and fly
into Egypt. (St. Matt. ii. 13.)
1. It was not long before Mary experienced how
true Simeon's prophecy was to be. In the night, as
she slept with the divine Infant by her side, she was
aroused by St. Joseph, who ordered her to prepare to
leave their home and to go forth into the darkness —
and whither? To Egypt, the land of Israel's foes;
far away across the desert, where they would be un-
known and despised. What a trial for Mary's obedi-
ence!
2. The command, moreover, seemed so harsh and
arbitrary; surely the omnipotent God could have
provided for the safety of His own Son in a thousand
ways without imposing a long and painful journey.
Yet Mary murmured not. If I had received such a
command, would I have yielded a willing and uncom-
plaining obedience ?
3. Watch Mary in her preparations; how prompt.
The Month of May. 665
how orderly! She is thanking God for this trial as
she gets ready what is necessary for the journey.
How cheerful she is! how she makes the best of every-
thing! how she consoles St. Joseph by her thought-
fulness, her charity, her never-failing good humor!
What a model to us when unforeseen annoyances arise I
The only way to make our crosses light is to accept them
cheerfully, as Mary did.
Mary, model of resignation, pray for us!
Refuge in grief, star of the sea.
Pray for the mourner, pray for me!
i8th Day. — Mary's Life at Nazareth.
Besides Thee what do I desire upon earth ?
(Psalm Ixxii. 25.)
1. When the holy family returned from Egypt,
they took up their abode in a little cottage at Nazareth.
Yet that cottage was the closest approximation to
heaven upon earth that ever has been or ever can be
found. There dwelt the omnipotent God, the Queen
of heaven,- the protector of the whole Church of God.
This poor and humble dwelling was chosen by almighty
God as the most suitable abode for those He loved best.
2. What an unspeakable joy and consolation it
must have been to Mary to dwell for those years
in familiar conversation with Jesus! To carry in
her arms her God, hers as He was none other's,
flesh of her flesh, bone of her bone! to enjoy His
sweet caresses! to hear Him call her Mother! to
gaze on the unveiled countenance of God made flesh!
What an ecstasy of happiness for Mary!
3. What happiness, too, Mary found in the com-
pany of her chaste spouse, St. Joseph! No husband
was ever so thoughtful as Joseph, none so gentle, so
unselfish. Such a tower of manly strength! What
a pleasure it was to her to obey him! How she
watches for every expression of his will! How
666 Devotions.
promptly, joyfully, loyally she carries it out! Is this
the way I behave to those to whom I am subjc< t ?
Oh, nought did Jesus love on earth
So tenderly as thee!
19th Day. — Mary's Loss of Jesus for Three Days.
Thy father and I have sought Thee sorrmving.
(St. Luke ii. 48.)
1. When Jesus was twelve years old, He went up
with His parents for their annual visit to the Temple.
On their return they missed Him, and for three days
sought Him, and sought Him in vain. What must
have been the agony of Mary's heart during those
three days! Had Jesus left them never to return?
Could it be that she had unconsciously, by some
negligence, forfeited the privilege of the company of
Jesus ? Was she never to behold Him again ? .Such
were thoughts that occurred to her in the piercing
anguish of her heart. Let us compassionate the holy
Mother of God in her desolation.
2. What a cruel void in Mary's heart! The light of
her eyes and the joy of her heart had gone from her.
What an utter blank all else seemed without Jesus —
how could she live without Him ? Without Him life
would be death. "How shall I comfort thee, O Virgin
daughter of Sion? for great as an ocean is thy sorrow."
3. Mary, then, can understand our sorrow in times
of darkness and desolation. No blackness of desola-
tion in our hearts is ever like the desolation of Mary —
when she had lost Jesus. In all our anguish we will
cry to her. She will not be deaf to our despairing
cry, but will most surely succor us and restore to us
peace and joy, as to her there returned peace and
joy unspeakable when she found her divine Son in the
Temple.
Mother of sorrows, pray for us !
Hear, sweet Mother, hear the weary,
Borne upon life's troubled sea!
The Month of May. 667
20th Day.— The Death of St, Joseph.
Precious in the sight of the Lord is tiie death of His
saints. (Psalm cxv. 15.)
1. For nigh thirty years Joseph had been the faith-
ful spouse of Mary, the gentle foster-father of Jesus.
But now the time came for him to die. How tenderly
Alary nursed him in his failing strength! how she
delighted in supplying all his wants, in ministering to
them during the day, in watching by his side during
the night! What a model to us who often grow weary
with the long sickness of some invalid whom we are
tending!
2. St. Joseph's death! Model of a happy death!
ViTiat joy to die in the arms of Jesus and Mary! to be
consoled by the Queen of heaven! to receive the
last blessing from God Incarnate! No wonder that
he is the patron of a happy death, since from the
beginning of the world there was none whose death was
surrounded with such glorious privileges and blessings
as his.
3. How had Joseph procured so happy a death ?
(<i) By waiting for God's guidance in all his actions
and promptly following it.
(b) By his devotion to Mary and to Jesus.
(c) By his patience, meekness, prudence, gentle-
ness, purity.
Imitate St. Joseph. Pray to him for a happy death.
Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, I give you my heart and
my soul!
Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, assist me in my last agony!
Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, may I die in peace in your
blessed company!
668 Devotions.
2 1 St Day. — Mary at Cana.
Whatsoever He shall say to you, do ye. (St. John ii. 5.)
1. Jesus' first miracle was performed at the marriage-
feast at Cana. Thither Mary was invited, and from the
words of the Gos[)el it seems as if Jesus was invited
because His Mother had been already asked. Thus
we learn that where Mary comes Jesus is sure to come
also. He who entertains her with love and devotion
will find that the love of Jesus will soon spring up in
his heart.
2. During the marriage-feast the wine runs short.
Our Lady notices it; it grieves her; she appeals to her
Son in a model prayer. She simply states the need,
and leaves all else to Him : " They have vo wine."
Like this should be our prayers. Jesus likes us to
tell Him our needs; He knows them, but He makes
prayer a condition of fulfilling our desires.
3. Jesus' words at first seem a rebuke: "Woman,
what is it to Me, and to thee?" He often pretends to
turn a deaf car to us. How does Mary behave under
the seeming slight ? She regards it as a sign that He
will grant her request, and turning to the servants bids
them obey Him in all things. "Whatsoe^'er He shall
say to you, do ye." Mary knew that it is to the sub-
mi.ssive and obedient that Christ gives His best gifts.
May the most blessed and holy will of God be done in
all things! Amen.
Mv Lord, my God, what wiliest Thou ?
Thy blessed will is mine!
22d Day. — ^Mary During Our Lord's Public Life.
Whoever shall do the will of My Father that is in
heaven: he is Mv brother, and sister, and mother
(St. Matt. xii. 50.)
I. ^^^^cn Our Lord left the cottage at Nazareth
and went forth to enter on His public ministry, what
an aching void must have been left in Mary's heart!
The Month of May. 669
How her heart must have yearned to be with Him!
Earth was indeed for her a barren waste as long as
He was away. Have we any of this love of the com-
pany of Jesus? any desire to seek Him out where
He awaits us in the tabernacle, that we may enjoy
sweet intercourse with Him ?
2. Yet Mary murmured not. She was willing to
sacrifice for the good of others even the solace of
Jesus' presence. She knew that by her obedience
she would be united to Him in bonds far more intimate
than the bonds of the closest earthly union. There-
fore in joy and in sorrow, in consolation and desola-
tion, whether Christ was with her or far away, her
only desire was to submit to the holy will of God.
3. Mary by her prayers and tears and intercession
took part in Our Lord's work. He had decreed
that His Mother thus should help Him in His public
ministry. Though He could do all. He left something
for her to do, as He does for all the saints. What a
happiness and privilege this! I, too, can take my
part in the redemption of mankind!
Queen of sorrows, guide and guard me,
Let me to thine arms repair;
In thy tender bosom hide me,
Mary, take me to thy care!
23d Day. — ^Mary Meets Jesus Carrying the Cross.
Bearing His own cross He went forth to that place
which is called Calvary. (St. John xix. 17.)
I. As the time of the Passion drew near, Mary's
realization of the approaching sufferings of her Son
became more vivid. The sword of Simeon pierced
her heart as it had never done before. How could
she endure to see her Son and her God outraged and
ill-treated, insulted, and put to death? "Weeping, she
hath wept in the night: there is none to comfort her
among all them that were dear to her." (Lament, i. 2.)
670 Devotions.
2. At last the storm of anguish burst upon her.
The apostles bring her the heart-breaking news:
He has been seized by the Pharisees, insuUed by
the soldiers, dragged before Pilate, scourged, con-
demned to the death of the cross. What a night
and morning for the Mother of Jesus! Each moment
full of an agony worse than death.
3. At last she could refrain no longer. She must
go and meet Him Whom her soul loved. What a
meeting must that have been! Her darling Son all
masked in blood, toiling under the weight of the
cross. Oh, holy Mother, who would not be moved
with compassion? "Attend, and see if there be any
sorrow like to my sorrow." (Lament, i. 12.)
O thou Mother! fount of love!
Touch my spirit from above.
Make my heart with thine accord;
Make me feel as thou hast felt;
Make my soul to glow and melt
With the love of Christ my Lord.
24th Day. — Mary at the Foot of the Cross.
There stood by the cross of Jesus His Mother.
(St. John xix. 25.)
1. ^\^^at words can ever describe the indescrib-
able anguish that rent the sacred heart of Mary as
she looked upon her divine Son hanging on the cross!
Was there ever such a spectacle? He is so torn and
mangled, covered with a mantle of blood from head
to foot, that one can scarcely recognize in that un-
sightly figure the human form. Can it be He, the
fairest among the children of men ? My God, what
can have transformed Him into this piteous, this
ghastly object ?
2. Every wound in Jesus' body was also a wound
in the heart of Mary: every fibre, every nerve throbbing
in agony. Every pang He suffered reechoed in her
heart. She endured by her compassion a share in all
the anguish of His Passion. What was the thick
The Month of May. 671
darkness around compared with the black darkness
that overspread her heart!
3. Why did Mary suffer all this? That she might
Da our Mother^the Mother of mankind. She who
brought forth her divine Son without a pang suffered
many a piercing pang when from the cross her dying
Son commended to her the sinful sons of men. That
was indeed a maternity of sorrow she suffered for our
sins: for mine.
Jesus, when the three hours were run,
Bequeathed thee from the cross to me.
How can I rightly love thy Son,
Sweet Mother, if I love not thee ?
2Sth Day. — Jesus is Placed in His Mother's Anns.
My God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken Me ?
(St. Matt, xxvii. 46.)
1. These words must have echoed in Mary's heart
tvhen the body of her divine Son was placed in her
arms. She was alone! Jesus was dead. She had
heard His last cry of agony, and seen the spear pierce
His sacred side. She was alone! Oh, Mary, what
must have been thy desolation now that thy Son and
thy God was no more! Listen to her words: "There-
fore do I weep, and my eyes run down with water:
because the comforter of my soul is far from me."
(Lament, i. 16.)
2. Watch the holy Mother as she washes the blood
from the body of her Son! How she kisses each
wound with adoring love! Amid all her desolation
there is nevertheless an underlying fount of joy at
knowing that those wounds have wrought the salvation
of the world, that in the paradise of God they will
shine like jewels to all eternity.
3. In this mingled joy and sorrow Mary is especially
full of love for sinners, and she loves them because
they cost her so much anguish and because her divine
Son loved them so dearly that for them He suffered and
672 Devotions.
died. Mary loves me because I am a sinner — this at
least may comfort and encourage me — Jesus died for
me because I am a sinner.
Oh, give me tears to shed with thee
Ikm-alh the cross on Calvary.
26th Day. — Mary Sees Jesus Laid in the Sepulchre.
Where thy treasure is, there is thy heart also.
(St. Matt. vi. 21.)
X. \Vhen Mary had finished the mournful task
of preparing the sacred body of her Son for burial,
the disciples carried Him to the sepulchre in the
garden of Joseph of .\rimathea. Watch that mourn-
ful procession, and realize, if you can, the desolation
of Mary's sacred heart. AH her hopes, all her joys,
all her affections, were buried with Jesus. He was
her one and only treasure, and where her treasure was
laid, there was her heart also.
2. Mary amid all her anguish had experienced
a strange and melancholy pleasure in embracing
the dead body of her Son and performing for it the
last offices of love. She knew, too, that though the
human soul was parted from it, the divinity was still
there. She could adore with the highest worship that
mangled form, those limbs livid and cold. But now
she was separated even from that sacred body. How
empty, how blank, was all around without Jesus!
3. Yet Mary, in spite of her desolation, was never
dejected, never gloomy. .She was full of joy and
peace. In the angui.sh of her separation from Jesus
she was more than comforted by the knowledge that
all His sufferings were past, and that He had already
begun to see the fruit of His travail. Those who Icve
God more than themselves have always a fount of
consolation in every sorrow.
By the hope thy name inspires,
By our doom reversed through thee,
Bring us, Queen of angel choirs,
To a blest eternity!
The Month of May. 673
27th Day. — ^Jesus Appears to Mary after the
Resurrection.
According to the multitude of my sorrows in my heart:
Thy comforts have given joy to my soul. (Psalm
xciii. 19.)
1. Holy Scripture tells us nothing of Our Lord's
appearance to His blessed Mother after His Resurrec-
tion. It takes it for granted that He must have
appeared first to her. He who doubts it has but a poor
understanding of Mary's part in the work and life of
Jesus. As she was first in sharing His sufferings, so
she was of necessity first in being partaker of His joy.
2. How Mary had been longing and praying for the
Resurrection! It is a pious belief that for her sake
those three days were shortened. How eagerly she had
been expecting the dawn of that first Easter Day!
She had been saying over and over again to herself,
"I know that my Redeemer liveth." She knew that
the darkness would in God's time usher in a glorious
morning. This should be my comfort when all seems
dark. I, too, must pray and wait.
3. What a meeting must that have been! All
her anguish was more than compensated by the
ecstasy of her joy at beholding her divine Son, radiant
with heavenly beauty, conqueror over hell and death.
See how she falls at His feet in a rapture of delight!
See how He raises her up with words of love! Who
can tell the exquisite dehght of hearing such words from
Jesus' lips ?
See the Mother's fond embrace,
See her joy to view Thy face !
When all bright in radiant bloom
Thee she welcomed from the tomb.
874 Devotions.
28th Day. — Mary the Mother of the Infant Church.
Her children rose up and called her blessed.
(I'rov. xxxi. 28.)
1. When Our Lord ascended into heaven, we
are told that the apostles went back to Jerusalem
with great joy (St. Luke xxiv. 52). But there was
none of them so joyful as Mary. Her sacred heart
overflowed with happiness and delight. The greatest
possible joy for her was thus to witness the triumph
of her Son and to hear the angels welcoming the King
of glory to His throne in heaven.
2. Yet Mary's life must have been one long desire
after heaven, more so than ever after Jesus had
iiscended. Still she had no wish even for the heavenly
paradise as long as it was God's will that she should
remain on earth. She was quite content to wait.
Am I resigned and patient when the will of God con-
tradicts my inclinations and desires?
3. Why was Mary left on earth? To comfort and
sustain, to instruct and advise the first disciples of
Christ. None knew like her the secrets of His Sacred
Heart; none had such an instinctive perception of
what He would desire in the many doubts and diffi-
culties that arose; none could impart such sweet con-
solation to the afflicted. How often the disciples beheld
in her their Mother! In heaven she is still our com-
forter, adviser, guide.
The Mother sits all worshipful,
With her majestic mien;
The princes of the infant Church
Are gathered round their Queen.
29th Day. — Mary's Death.
Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of His
saints. (Psalm c.w. 15.)
I. During the years which succeeded Our Lord's
Ascension Mary had been making a progress in holiness
The Month of May. 676
and peifection which surpassed all that had gone
before. She had become more and more a partaker
of the divine nature, more and more like to the image
of her divine Son. What a contrast 1 am to Alary!
Yet at least I can admire her and rejoice in her un-
speakable perfections.
2. At length the time came when this soul, so
exquisitely beautiful, was too beautiful for earth to
detain longer. She had long been languishing with
love — yearning after her Beloved. Her death was not
like that which we call death. She had no sickness,
no pain. She died simply of love, of her insatiate
desire for God. Do I long for the presence of God, for
the day when I shall behold Him face to face?
3. Why was Mary's death such a triumph, such
a scene of peace and joy and heavenly consolation?
Because she was sinless. The sting of death is sin.
It was also because she had stood by her Son's death-
bed of the cross, and shared by her compassion in
His agony. In return for this, Jesus Himself came
to receive the sacred soul of His dear Mother. All the
angels of heaven were present there, singing sweet
melodies.
O happy, happy death !
If death indeed could be.
Blest Virgin, that sweet end
Which God bestowed on thee.
30th Day. — Mary's Assumption into Heaven.
Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell: nor wilt Thou
give Thy holy one to see corruption. (Psalm xv. 10.)
I. On the third day after Mary's death, when the
apostles gathered around her tomb, they found it
empty. The sacred body had been carried up to the
celestial paradise. Jesus Himself came to conduct her
thither; the whole court of heaven came to welcome
with songs of triumph the Mother of the divine Word.
676 Devotions.
WTiat a chorus of exultation! Hark how they cry,
"Lift up your gates, O ye princes, and be ye lifted up,
O eternal gates, and the Queen of glory shall enter in."
2. Why was Mar}''s body received into heaven
instead of remaining in the earth, like the rest of man-
kind ? The grave had no power over one who was im-
maculate. Her flesh could not see corruption. Her
body had been overshadowed by the Holy Ghost;
it had been the sacred temple in which had dwelt
God Incarnate, and so it had a claim to ascend whither
the body of her Son had already gone before.
3. But the chief reason was that as she had shared
in each detail in the sorrows and agony of her Son, so
it was right that she should take part in His triumph.
To her it was due that she should without delay
enter into the joy of her Lord, her Son, her God.
Oh, happy Mary! what were all her dolors compared
with tlie joy of that first moment of heaven! How
light are all our sorrows compared with the eternal
weight of glory prepared for us!
See the Virgin Mother rise,
Angels bear her to the skiesl
31st Day.^Mary's Coronation as Queen of Heaven.
The Queen stood on Thy right hand in gilded clothing.
(Psalm xliv. 11.)
I. It was not enough that Mary should be re-
ceived into heaven. She was to be no ordinary
denizen of the celestial court. Mary was, by her
perfect and unfailing conformity to the will of God
throughout her life, raised to a pre-eminence to which
none other of the saints could attain. By her coopera-
tion in the Passion of her Son she had a dignity beyond
the reach even of the highest of the archangels. Mary
was to be crowned Queen of heaven by the eternal
Father: she was to have a throne at her Son's right
hand.
The Month of May. 677
2. Mary, too, enjoyed a happiness different from
that of all the other saints. All others knew that
if they had been more faithful they might have been
more full of happiness. Though their happiness is
perfect, it is not perfect with the same perfection as
Mary's. She possesses all that it was possible for God
in the present order to bestow upon her. What must
be her happiness now ! short only of the infinite happi-
ness of the infinite God!
3. But Mary is not Queen of heaven only for her
own sake, but also for ours. Day by day, hour by
hour, she is praying for us, obtaining graces for us,
preserving us from danger, shielding us from tempta-
tion, showering down blessings upon us. She is our
dear Mother as well as Queen of heaven. How she
loves us! What a confidence we should have in her!
Once more we will cry out:
O Mary, conceived without sin!
O Mary, Queen of heaven!
Pray for us who have recourse to thee.
Remember, O most gracious Virgin IMary! that
never was it known that any one who fled to thy pro-
tection, implored thy help, and sought thy intercession,
was left unaided. Inspired with this confidence, I
fly unto thee, O Virgin of virgins, my Mother! To
thee I come; before thee I stand, sinful and sorrowful.
O Mother of the Word Incarnate ! despise not my peti-
tions, but, in thy mercy, hear and answer me. Amen.
Indulgence of 300 days, each time; plenary indulgence
once a month, on usual conditions. — Pius IX., Dec. 11,
1846.
Ejaculation.
O Mary, who didst come into this world free from
stain! obtain of God for me that I may leave it with-
out sin.
Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — ^Pius IX., March
27, 1863.
678 Devotions.
MARY, THY IIKART.
Ap|ARV, thy heart for love
^liT, Alone had ever sigh'd;
So much it loved at length,
Of very love it died.
O happy, happy death;
If death indeed could be,
Blest Virgin, that sweet end
Which God bestowed on thee.
*Tis in a sweet repose,
With smile of heavenly mirth,
Thou takest joyful flight
To paradise from earth:
And see! above the choirs
Of saints and angels bright,
God's Mother near her Son
Enthroned in dazzling light.
Come, then, to fetch thy child,
O Mary, Mother dear;
And tarry by my side
WTien my last hour is near.
Yes, this I hope from thee —
Despise not my request —
To yield my soul in peace
Upon my Mother's breast.
HOLY GOD, WE PRAISE THY NAME.
' 1^ OLV God, we praise Thy name!
, I ^ Lord of all, we bow before Theel
All on earth Thy sceptre claim,
All in heav'n above adore Thee:
Infinite Thy vast domain,
Everlasting is Thy reign.
'llie Month of May. 679
Hark! the loud celestial hymn
Angel choirs above are raising!
Cherubim and seraphim
In unceasing chorus praising,
Fill the heavens with sweet accord:
Holy! holy! holy Lord!
Lo! the apostolic train
Join Thy sacred name to hallow!
Prophets swell the loud refrain,
And the white-robed martyrs follow;
And from morn till set of sun,
Through the Church, the song goes on.
Holy Father, holy Son,
Holy Spirit, Three we name Thee,
While in essence only One,
Undivided God, we claim Thee,
And adoring bend the knee,
While we own the mystery.
Thou art King of Glory, Christ!
Son of God yet born of Mary,
For us sinners sacrificed,
And to death a tributary:
First to break the bars of death.
Thou hast opened heaven to faith.
PRINTED BY BENZIGER BROTHERS, NBW YORK.
r